1.1.1 (The technical term = t.t.) vŕd-dhi denotes the vowel phonemes long ā (= āT) and the diphthongs ai, au (= aiC).
1.1.2 (The t.t.) guṇá denotes the vowel phonemes short a (aT) and the diphthongs e, o (eṄ).
1.1.3 When the t.t. guṇá (2) and vŕd-dhi (1) are introduced as replacements (and the substituendum is not specified), they replace only the vowels denoted by the siglum iK (= i, u, r̥ and l̥).
1.1.4 [Guṇá and Vŕd-dhi replacements 3] do not (ná) operate before an ārdhadhātuka affix which conditions a zero replacement (lópa) of a verbal base (dhātu-°).
1.1.5 And (ca) [guṇá and vŕd-dhi replacements 3 are not 4 conditioned] before affixes marked with K or Ṅ as an IT.
1.1.6 [Guṇá and Vŕd-dhi replacements 3 are not conditioned 4 with reference to the following substituenda]: the verbal bases dīdhī- `shine', vevī- `be agitated' and the initial increment iṬ.
1.1.7 (The t.t.) saṁyogá `conjunction' denotes an uninterrupted (ánantarāḥ) sequence of consonants (ha̱Laḥ):
1.1.8 (The t.t.) ánunāsika- `nasal' denotes a phoneme articulated simultaneously through the oral and nasal cavities (mukha-nāsikā-vácana-).
1.1.9 (The t.t.) sávarṇa `homogeneous' designates phonemes which are produced by the same articulatory effort (túlya-prayatná-) at the same point of articulation in the oral cavity (āsya-).
1.1.10 A vowel (aC) and a consonant (ha̱L) [which satisfy the above condition 9] are (nevertheless) not (ná) (homogeneous 9).
1.1.11 (The t.t.) pragŕhya denotes [final 1.1.52] °-ī, °-ū or °-e of dual endings (dvi-vacanám).
1.1.12 [(The t.t.) pragŕhya denotes vowels °-ī, °ū and °-e 11] occurring after the phoneme [m] which is part of the nominal base adás- `that'.
1.1.13 [(The t.t.) pragŕhya 11] denotes the ending Śe (7.1.39).
1.1.14 [(The t.t.) pragŕhya 11 denotes] a particle (nipātá-) consisting of a single vowel (éka+aC) with the exception of āṄ.
1.1.15 [(The t.t.) pragŕhya denotes 11 a particle 14] (ending in 1.1.72) the diphthong [o].
1.1.16 [(The t.t.) pragŕhya denotes 11] a vocative-(final 1.1.72) before the expression iti which is not a part of the Vedic text (án-ārṣ-e) according to (the grammarian) Śākalya.
1.1.17 [According to the grammarian Śākalya 16 (the t.t.) pragŕhya 11 denotes the particle 14] uÑ (= u followed by the marker Ñ) [before non-Vedic iti 16].
1.1.18 [According to the grammarian Śākalya 16 (the t.t.) pragŕhya 11 denotes the particle 14] ū [which replaces uÑ 17 (1.1.49)].
1.1.19 [(The t.t.) pragŕhya denotes 11] expressions (ending in 1.1.72) long °-ī or °-ū which have the meaning of the seventh triplet of nominal endings (sUP 4.1.2).
1.1.20 (The t.t.) GHU denotes (verbal stems of the form) dā or dhā except those which have the shape of dā and are marked with P (as IT).
1.1.21 When a grammatical operation applies to a single phoneme unit (ékasmin), it is treated as though it were the initial (ādi) or final (anta) (of a similar polyphonic expression).
1.1.22 (The t.t.) GHA denotes the affixes taraP and tamaP.
1.1.23 (The t.t.) saṁkhyā denotes (the nominal bases) bahú- `many', gaṇá- `group' and expressions (ending in 1.1.72) affixes vatU(P) [5.2.39] and Ḍáti [5.2.41].
1.1.24 (The t.t.) ṢAṬ denotes [a sub-class of saṁkhyā 23] (ending in 1.1.72) °-ṣ or °-ṇ (when first encountered).
1.1.25 (The t.t. ṢAṬ 24 denotes saṁkhyā 23 expressions) [ending in 1.1.72] the affix Ḍáti also (ca).
1.1.26 (The t.t.) niṣṭhā denotes the affixes Ktá (3.4.70) and KtávatU.
1.1.27 (The t.t.) sarvanāmán `pronominal stem' denotes the class of nominal bases whose first member is sarvá- `all'.
1.1.28 [(The t.t.) sarvanāmán 27] optionally (vibhāṣā) denotes a bahuvrīhí compound (2.2.23ff.) formed with direction words (dik-samāsá).
1.1.29 [(The t.t.) sarvanāmán 27] does not (ná) denote [the class of words whose first member is sarvá- 27] occurring (at the end of 1.1.72) a bahuvrīhí (compound).
1.1.30 [(The t.t.) sarvanāmán 27 does not denote 29 the class of words whose first member is sarvá- 27] occurring (at the end of 1.1.72) a tatpuruṣá 2.1.22 (compound) the prior member of which ends in the (1.1.72) third sUP triplet (i.e., the instrumental case 2.1.30).
1.1.31 [(The t.t.) sarvanāmán 27 does not denote 29 a member of the class of words whose first member is sarvá- 27] co-occurring (at the end 1.1.72) of a Dvaṁdvá (compound 2.2.29).
1.1.32 [(The t.t.) sarvanāmán 27] optionally (vibhāṣā) denotes [the class of words whose first member is sarvá- 27, (occurring at the end of 1.1.72) a dvaṁdvá compound 31] before (the nominative plural sUP ending) Jas.
1.1.33 [(The t.t.) sarvanāmán 27 optionally denotes 32] the words prathamá- `first', caramá- `last', expressions (ending in 1.1.72) the affix °-taya(P 5.2.42), álpa- `small', ardhá- `half', katipayá- `some', and néma- `half' [before affix Jas 32].
1.1.34 [(The t.t.) sarvanāmán 27 optionally denotes 32] the words pūrva- `front, eastern', pára- `subsequent', ávara- `lower, more recent', dákṣiṇa- `right, southern', úttara- `upper, northern', ápara- `behind, western', ádhara- `lower' [before affix Jas 32] provided they are employed in the sense of relative situation (vyavasthā) and not used as proper names (ásaṁjñāyām).
1.1.35 [(The t.t.) sarvanāmán 27 optionally denotes 32] (the pronominal base) svá- when not signifying jñāti `kin' or dhána- `wealth' [as a proper name 34 before the affix Jas 32].
1.1.36 [(The t.t.) sarvanāmán 27 optionally denotes 32] (the pronominal stem) ántara- [before affix Jas 32] when it signifies connection with the exterior (bahir-yogá-) or under-clothing (upasaṁyāna).
1.1.37 [(The t.t.)] ávyaya- `indeclinable' denotes members of the class headed by svàr- `sun' as well as particles (nipātá).
1.1.38 [(The t.t.) ávyaya 37] denotes derivatives (ending in 1.1.72) a taddhitá (4.1.78ff.) `secondary nominal affix' after which not all [sUP triplets 1.4.103] (vibhákti 1.4.104) endings are introduced.
1.1.39 [(The t.t.) ávyaya denotes 37] expressions derived with kŕt [3.1.93] affixes (ending in 1.1.72) °-m or °-eC (= e̱, o̱, a̱i, a̱u).
1.1.40 [(The t.t.) ávyaya 37 denotes] expressions (ending in 1.1.72) the affixes Ktvā, tosu̱N and Kasu̱N.
1.1.41 And [(the t.t.) avyaya denotes 37] `the adverbial compound' avyayībhāvá (2.1.5-21).
1.1.42 (The t.t.) sarvanāma-sthāná `strong case ending' denotes (the replacement affix) Śi (for Jas and Śas 7.1.20).
1.1.43 [(The t.t.) sarvanāma-sthāná denotes 42] (the sUP triplets comprised by the siglum) sUṬ (= sU, au. Jas, am, auṬ) introduced after a nominal stem other than a neuter one (i.e., masculine and feminine only).
1.1.44 (The t.t.) vibhāṣā denotes the meaning of the combined particles ná vā `or not' (literaliy `not or') and signifies optionality.
1.1.45 (The t.t.) samprasāraṇa `vocalization' denotes the vowel phonemes (comprised by the siglum) iK (= i,u,r̥, l̥) (replacing the semi-vowels comprised by the siglum) ya̱a̱ (= y,v,r,1) (respectively 1.3.10).
1.1.46 (An increment) marked with Ṭ as IT constitutes the initial (ādí) of the unit to which it is added, and one marked with K as IT constitutes the final (ánta).
1.1.47 (An increment) marked with M as IT is inserted after the last (ántya) vowel (aC) of the expression to which it is added.
1.1.48 When (the t.t.) hrasvá (1.2.27) is used to denote a short vowel (hrasvá 1.2.28) of vowel phonemes (designated by the siglum) eC (= e, o, ai, au) (and the substitute is not specified) it is one of the vowel phonemes denoted by the siglum iK (= i, u).
1.1.49 The sixth (ṣaṣṭhī) sUP triplet is used to indicate that the expression after which it is introduced is the substituendum (sthāné-yogā).
1.1.50 (Where a choice has to be made) among possible replacements (sthāne) that one is chosen which is most proximate (ántara-tama) to the substituend.
1.1.51 (A vowel represented by the siglum) aa̱¹ (= a, i, u) [substituted in the place of 50] of vowel r̥ (and l̥) is automatically followed by the phoneme r (and l respectively 1.3.10).
1.1.52 (A substitute replaces) the final (ántyasya) phoneme (of the substituend).
1.1.53 [A polyphonic 55] substitute marked with Ṅ as IT [replaces the final phoneme of the substituend 52].
1.1.54 (When a substitute replaces a following substituend) it replaces its (párasya) initial phoneme (ādéḥ).
1.1.55 A polyphonic (áneka=aL) substitute or (a monophonic one) with marker Ś as IT replaces the whole of the substituend.
1.1.56 A replacement (ādeśá = X) for a substituend (sthānín- = Y) is treated like the substituend (sthānivát) except (án-°) with regard to an operation (vidhí) which would thereby apply and would be at the same time dependent on the original phoneme (aL).
1.1.57 A vowel (aCaḥ) [replacement 56] conditioned by the following (párasmin) element is treated like the original (sthānivát 56) vowel with respect to an operation on what precedes it (pūrva-vidhaú).
1.1.58 [The replacement 56 of a vowel 57] is not [ná] treated [like the substituend 56] with respect to operations (vidhíṣu) pertaining to (1) a pada-final, (2) gemination, (3) 0̸ replacement before affix vará[C 3.2.175], (4) 0̸ replacement of (preceding) ya, (5) accent of what precedes, (6) homogeneous phonemes, (7) anusvāra replacement (of what precedes it), (8) long vowel replacement (of what precedes it), (9) replacement by voiced unaspirated stops (of what precedes it), and (10) replacement by unvoiced unaspirated stops (of what precedes it).
1.1.59 Before (an affix with) an initial vowel (aCi) (which conditions a reduplication of the verbal stem) [the replacement 56] of a vowel is treated like the original substituend (sthānivát 56) only with respect to that reduplication (dvir-vácane).
1.1.60 (The t.t.) lopa (= 0̸) denotes the disappearance, invisibility, elision (a-darśanam) [= zero replacement] (of an item).
1.1.61 (The t.tt.) luK (0̸¹), Ślu (0̸²) and luP (0̸³) denote [elision or disappearance (adarśana 60) = zero replacement] of an affix (pratyayá).
1.1.62 When an affix is replaced (pratyaya-lopé) [by 0̸] operations conditioned by it still operate (pratyaya-kalṣaṇám) (as if the affix were still present).
1.1.63 [When a zero replacement of an affix is conditioned by the use of 62] (the t.t.) lu (= luK, Ślu or luP 61) [operations pertaining to 62] a pre-affixal stem (áṅgasya [1.4.13]) do not take place.
1.1.64 (The t.t.) ṬI denotes that part of an element which begins with the last vowel.
1.1.65 (The t.t.) upadhā `penultimate' denotes the phoneme (aL) preceding (pūrva) the last one (ántya) (of an expression).
1.1.66 A form stated in the locative case (ending in the seventh sUP triplet) denotes an element the unit preceding which (pūrvasya) is subject to the grammatical operation introduced by that statement.
1.1.67 A form stated in the ablative case (tásmāt) denotes an element, the unit following (párasya) which (is subject to the grammatical operation introduced by the rule).
1.1.68 An expression denotes itself (svám rūpám) unless it is the name of a linguistic technical term (śabda-saṁjñā).
1.1.69 (A phoneme) denoted by the siglum aa̱² (= a, i, u, r̥, l̥, e, o, ai, au, h, y, v, r, l) or one having the marker U as IT denotes (not only itself [sváṁ rūpaṁ 68] but also) all phonemes homogeneous with it (sávarṇasya), unless it is an affix (pratyayáḥ).
1.1.70 A (vowel) phoneme followed or preceded by marker T denotes homogeneous phonemes of its time duration (tát-kalasya).
1.1.71 The initial item which is to be denoted (ādíḥ), together with (sahá) the final (ántyena) IT marker (ITā) of the last item (ántya) to be denoted (constitutes a siglum) [denoting itself 68] (and the intervening items).
1.1.72 When an operation (vidhí) is stated by means of a unit X (= a phoneme or group of phonemes) which is part of a larger unit which it qualifies, that X denotes the element ending in it (tad-antásya) [as well as itself (svásya rūpásya) 68].
1.1.73 (The t.t.) vr̥d-dhá denotes (all such) expressions whose first vowel (aCām ādíḥ) is a member comprised by (the t.t.) vŕ-dhi (1.1.1 = ā, ai, au).
1.1.74 [(The t.t.) vr̥d-dhá] also (ca) denotes the class of (pronominals) whose first member is tyád- `that'.
1.1.75 [(The t.t.) vr̥d-dhá 73] denotes (all such) expressions [whose first vowel 73] is a member comprised by the siglum eṄ (= e,o) when they signify a place of habitation (deśé) of easterners (prācām).
1.2.1 [Afixes] which are not marked with Ñ or a̱ as IT function like those marked with Ṅ as IT when introduced after the verbal stems: gāṄ replacement of the verbal stem iṄ (2.4.49-50) `study', and the group of verbal stems whose first member is kuṭ- `be curved' (= Dhp. VI 73-108).
1.2.2 (All affixes with the initial increment 1.1.46) iṬ introduced after the verbal stem vij- [O-vij-Ī bhayá-cálanayoḥ VI 7, VII 23] `fear, move' [function like those marked with Ṅ as IT 1].
1.2.3 [All affixes beginning with the initial increment iṬ 2] optionally (vibhāṣā) function [like those marked with Ṅ 1] when introduced after the verbal stem ūrṇu(Ñ) `cover' [II 30].
1.2.4 Sārvadhātuka [= tiṄ, Ś-IT 3.4.113 = Present System] affixes not marked with P as IT [function like those marked with Ṅ as IT 1].
1.2.5 Substitute endings of lIṬ (the Perfect Tense 3.4.81-82) [not marked with P as IT 4] function like those marked with K as IT (when they are introduced after a verbal stem) which does not end (1.1.72) in a conjunct consonant (a-saṁyogāt).
1.2.6 [Substitute endings of lIṬ 5] introduced after the verbal stems índh- `kindle' (Vll 11) and bhū- `become' (I 1) also (ca) function [like those with marker K as IT 5].
1.2.7 The affix Ktvā (1.1.40) [in spite of being augmented with initial increment iṬ (18 below) functions like a K-IT] when introduced after the verbal stems mr̥ḍ- `be gracious' (Vl 38, lX 44), mr̥d- `crush' (lX 43), gudh- `be angry' (lV 13, lX 45), kuṣ- `tear out' (lX 46), kliś- `torment' (lX 50), vad- `say, utter' (I 1058), and vas- `dwell' (I 1054).
1.2.8 [The affix Ktvā 7] and the affix saN, introduced after the verbal stems rúd- `cry' (II 58), víd- `know' (II 51), múṣ- `steal' (IX 58), gráh- `grasp, seize' (lX 61), svap- `sleep, lie down' (II 59) and prach- `ask' (Vl 120) [function like K-IT affixes 5].
1.2.9 [The affix saN 8] (with initial 1.1.54) non-nasal stops and fricatives (jha̱L) introduced after a verbal stem (ending in 1.1.72) in a vowel comprised by the siglum iK (= i, u, r̥, l̥) [functions like a K-IT affix 5].
1.2.10 [The affix saN 8 with initial 1.1.54 jha̱L 9 functions like a K-IT 5] when introduced after verbal stems (ending in 1.1.72) ha̱L `consonants' [preceded by a vowel denoted by the siglum iK 9].
1.2.11 The lIṄ replacement (sīyu̱Ṭ 3.4.102) and the lUṄ replacement (si̱C 3.1.44) [beginning with jha̱L 9, introduced after verbal stems (ending in 1.1.72) ha̱L 10, preceded by iK (= i, u, r̥, l̥,) 9 function like a K-IT 5] before ātmanepadá endings (= taṄ 1.4.100).
1.2.12 [The lIṄ replacement sīyu̱Ṭ and lUṄ replacement si̱C 11 beginning with jha̱L 8] introduced after verbal stems (ending in 1.1.72) the vowel r̥ [function like a K-IT affix 5, when followed by āmanepadá endings (taṄ) 11].
1.2.13 [The lIṄ replacement sīyu̱Ṭ and the lUṄ replacement si̱C 11 with initial jha̱L 9] introduced after the verbal stem gam- `go' (I 1031) optionally (vā) [functions like a K-IT affix 5 before ātm. endings 11].
1.2.14 The (lUṄ substitute marker) si̱C introduced after the verbal stem han- `kill' (II 2) [functions like a K-IT affix 5 before ātmanepadá endings 11].
1.2.15 [The lUṄ substitute marker si̱C 14] introduced after the verbal stem yam- (I 1033) when it expresses the sense of `divulge, disclose' (gándhane) [functions like a K-IT affix 5 before Ātmanepadá endings 11].
1.2.16 [The lUṄ substitute marker si̱C 14 introduced after the verbal stem yam- 15] when denoting the sense of `espouse' optionally (vibhāṣā) [functions like a K-IT affix 5 before Ātmanepadá endings 11].
1.2.17 [The lUṄ substitute marker si̱C 14] introduced after the verbal stems sthā- `stand, remain' (I 975) and those defined by the t.t. GHU [1.1.20 dā-dhā GHU a-dāP] [functions like a K-IT affix 5 before Ātmanepadá endings 11] and (ca) short i(T) is the replacement for stem-final (1.1.72) (vowel) of these stems.
1.2.18 The affix Ktvā with initial increment iṬ does not (ná) [function like a K-IT affix 5]
1.2.19 The niṣṭhā affix (1.1.26 = Ktá-, KtávatU) [preceded by the initial increment iṬ does not 18 function as a K-IT 5] when introduced after the verbal stems śī- `sleep, lie down' (II 22), svid- `sweat, perspire` (I 780), mid- `melt' (lV 133), kṣvid- `be unctuous' (IV 134) and dhŕṣ- `offend' (V 22).
1.2.20 [A niṣṭhā affix 19 with initial increment iṬ does not 18 function like a K-IT 5] when introduced after the verbal stem mr̥ṣ- (lV 55) when expressing the sense of `forbear, pardon, endure'.
1.2.21 [A niṣṭhā affix 19 with initial increment iṬ 18] optionally (anyatarásyām) [does not function 18 like a KIT 5] when introduced after a verbal stem containing a penultimate short u [úT=upadha-] when used in the impersonal construction (bhāvé) or denoting the commencement of an action (ādi-karmáṇi).
1.2.22 [Niṣṭhā affixes 19 with initial increment iṬ 18] and the affix Ktvā [with initial increment iṬ 18] introduced after the verbal stem pūṄ- `purify' (I 1015) [do not function like a K-IT affix 5].
1.2.23 [The affix Ktvā 22 with initial increment iṬ 18] introduced after a verbal stem ending in -th or -ph (tha-phá=antāt) and containing [n] as penultimate (na̱=upadhāt) [does not 18] optionally (vā) (function as a K-IT affix 5).
1.2.24 [The affix Ktvā 22 with initial increment iṬ 18] introduced after the verbal stems vánc- `cheat' (I 204), lúnc- `pluck' (I 202) and r̥t- `dare, abhor' also (ca) [optionally 23 does not 18 function like a K-IT 5].
1.2.25 [The affix Ktvā 22 with initial increment iṬ 18] introduced after the verbal stems tŕṣ- `be thirsty' (IV 118), mŕṣ- `forbear, pardon' (IV 55) and kr̥ś- `emaciate, become lean' (IV 117) [optionally 23 does not 18 function like a K-IT 5] according to the grammarian Kāśyapa.
1.2.26 [Affix Ktvā 22] and (the desiderative marker) saN [both with initial increment iṬ 18] introduced after a verbal stem beginning with a consonant (há̱L-ādeḥ) and (ending in 1.1.72) a consonant other than y and v (ra̱L) and containing the vowel [u] or [i] as penultimate (u=í-upadhāt) [optionally 23 do not 18 function like a K-IT affix 5]
1.2.27 (The t.tt.) hrasvá- `short', dīrghá- `long' and plutá- `extra-long, prolated' denote (respectively 1.3.10) vowels (aC) having the duration of u, ū and u3 (ū-kālaḥ).
1.2.28 [(Substitutes introduced by using the t.tt.) hrasvá-, dīrghá- or plutá 27] replace vowels (aCaḥ) only.
1.2.29 (The t.t.) udātta `high-pitched' denotes [a vowel 27] with rising tone (uccaíh).
1.2.30 (The t.t.) ánudātta `low-pitched' denotes [a vowel 27] with falling tone (nīcaíḥ).
1.2.31 (The t.t.) svaritá- `circumflex' denotes [a vowel 27] having a combination (samāhārá) [of rising (uccaíḥ 29) and falling (nīcaíḥ 30) tones].
1.2.32 Of that (tásya) [svaritá 31] the duration of half a mora (ardhahrasvá) vowel (aC) 28 from the beginning (ādítaḥ) is udātta `high-pitched'.
1.2.33 When calling some one from a distance (dūrāt sambūddhau) (the utterance is articulated as) a mono-tone (éka-śruti).
1.2.34 In a sacrificial act (yajña-karmáṇi) the enunciation [is in monotone 33] except in (1) silent repetition (jápa) (of a sacrificial formula), (2) nyūṅkhá `insertion of [O] and [3] sāman `melody'.
1.2.35 [In a sacrificial act 34] the expression váṣat optionally occurs (vā) [in a monotone 34] or with a markedly higher pitch (uccaistarām).
1.2.36 (In the recitation of) the Veda (chándasi) [the monotone 34] is optional (vibhāṣā).
1.2.37 In the recitation of Subrahmaṇyā hymns [monotone 34] does not (ná) occur, but the udātta accent replaces the svaritá.
1.2.38 [In the recitation of the Subrahmaṇyā hymns 37] the ánudātta accent replaces [the svaritá accent 37] of the expressions devā brāhmaṇāḥ [occurring therein].
1.2.39 In continuous recitation (sáṁhitāyām `maximum contiguity') [monotone 33] replaces the ánudātta vowels following a svaritá.
1.2.40 A tone or pitch called sannátara `lower (than nīcaíḥ `low' 30)' replaces [an ánudātta 38] followed by an udātta or svaritá (udātta-svaritá-para).
1.2.41 (The t.t.) ápr̥kta denotes an affix consisting of a single phoneme (ék=aL).
1.2.42 (The t.t.) karmadhārayá denotes a tatpuruṣá compound (2.1.22-2.21) formed from coordinate padás (samāná=adhikaraṇa `having the same case endings').
1.2.43 (The t.t.) upasárjana `subordinate member' denotes items appearing in the first sUP triplets (nominative case endings) (in the the rules which serve to generate) compounds (samāsé [2.1.3-2.38]).
1.2.44 [(The t.t.) upasárjana 43] also (ca) denotes [a member of a compound 43] which always has the same case ending (éka-vibhakti) (in the deep structure of the compound) except with respect to being placed in the prior position (á-pūrva-nipāte).
1.2.45 (The t.t.) prātipadiká `nominal stem' denotes a meaningful (arthavát) expression other than a dhātu `verbal stem' (1.3.1; 3.1.32) or a pratyayá `affix' (3.1.1-5.4.166).
1.2.46 [(The t.t.) prātipadiká- 45] also (ca) denotes (derived nominal stems ending in 1.1.72) kŕt `primary affixes' (3.1.93ff.), in taddhitá `secondary affixes' (4.1.76ff.) or those forming samāsás `compounds' (2.1.3ff.).
1.2.47 A short [vowel 28] replaces (the final 1.1.52) vowel of a nominal stem (prātipadikásya) employed in the neuter gender (nápuṁsake).
1.2.48 [A short vowel 47] replaces the final vowel (1.1.52) [of the prātipadiká 45] gó- `cow (f), bull (m)' occurring as an upasárjana (43) and of an upasárjana (ending in 1.1.72) in a feminine affix (striyām 4.1.3ff.).
1.2.49 When a taddhita `secondary' affix is replaced by luK (=0̸¹ 1.1.61) luK (0̸¹) at the same time replaces [the feminine affix of the upasárjana 48].
1.2.50 The short vowel i(T) replaces (the final 1.1.52 vowel) of the nominal stem goṇī `a sack measure' [when the taddhita affix introduced after it is replaced by luK (0̸¹) 49].
1.2.51 [When a taddhita affix 49 is replaced by] luP [1.1.61 = 0̸³] the gender (vyákti-) and number (vácana-) (of the derived word) conforms to that of the original (yukta-vát) word.
1.2.52 [The gender and number 51] of qualifying words (viśéṣaṇānām) are also (ca) [identical with those expressions generated by lUP replacement 51 of taddhita affixes 48] except when they denote a species (jāti).
1.2.53 That (tad) [= gender-number agreement 51] between the qualifying and qualified expressions need not be taught (á-śiṣyam-) since their basis is convention (saṁjñā-pramāṇatvá).
1.2.54 Replacement by IuP (0̸³) [need not be taught 53] since the relationship in meaning (yóga) betwen the primitive and derived stem cannot be posited (a-prakhyānāt).
1.2.55 For, if the relationship (of etymological meaning) were basic (yoga-pramāṇé), then, in its absence (tad-abhāvé) the derived word should also disappear (ádarśanaṁ syāt).
1.2.56 [Nor is it necessary to teach 53] (the principles that the sense of a word) is expressed by the predominant member (pradhāna) (in a derivative word) and by the affix (pratyayá) (in a derived word), because the sense is dependent on something else (anya-pramāṇatvāt) [= convention].
1.2.57 [Nor is it necessary to teach 53] equally (túlyam) (the meaning of) Tense (kāla) or upasárjana `the subordinate member' (43) [since it is dependent on something else 56].
1.2.58 The plural (bahuvacanám) is optionally (anyatarásyām) used in the sense of the singular (ékasmin) when designating a species (jāty-ākhyāyām).
1.2.59 [The plural 58] of the (first personal pronoun), asmád- `we' is also (58) [optionally used in the sense of the singular 58] as well, as in the dual (dváyoḥ).
1.2.60 [The plural 58] of the nominal stems phálgunī and proṣṭapadá designating asterisms (nákṣatra) also (ca) [optionally replaces the dual 59].
1.2.61 In the domain of Chándas (= Veda) the singular (ekavacaná) of the nominal stem púnarvasu- `n.pr. of an asterism consisting of twin stars' is used [for the dual optionally 58-58].
1.2.62 [In the domain of Chándas the singular 61] of the nominal stem víśākhā `n.pr. of a twin-star asterism' is also (ca) used for [the dual optionally 58].
1.2.63 In a Dvaṁdva compound formed from names of asterisms (nakṣatra- dvaṁdvé) of tiṣyà- `a single star asterism' and púnarvasu `a twin-star asterism' the dual (dvi-vacanm) necessarily (nityam) replaces the plural (bahuvacanásya).
1.2.64 When there is the single occurrence of a single (sUP) ending (eka-vibhaktaú 1.4.104) only one of a series of repeated morpheme stems (sárūpāṇām) remains in use (eka-śeṣáḥ).
1.2.65 If a derivative denoting vr̥ddhá (= a gotrá descendant 4.1.162) is used along with one denoting a yúvan descendant (4.1.163-65), only the former [remains 64] provided the only difference between the two derivatives is that they are descendants of the same ancestor (tád=lakṣaṇaś céd-evá).
1.2.66 [If a derivative denoting a vr̥ddhá descendant 65] representing a woman (strī) [is used along with a yúvan descendant 65] it is treated like the (corresponding) masculine (derivative).
1.2.67 When a word in the masculine gender (púmān) is conjoined with the same word in the feminine gender (striyā) the masculine alone [subsists 64].
1.2.68 The words bhrātr̥- `brother' and putrá- `son' [subsist 64] when conjoined respectively (1.3.10) with the words svásr̥- `sister' and duhitŕ- `daughter'.
1.2.69 A neuter nominal stem [alone subsists 64] when conjoined with the same stem in a non-neuter gender (á-napuṁsakena) and optionally (anya-tarásyām) as the neuter singular form (ekavát).
1.2.70 The nominal stem pitŕ- `father' [alone subsists 64] when conjoined with mātŕ- `mother' [optionally 69].
1.2.71 The nominal stem śváśura- `father-in-law' [alone subsists 64] when conjoined with the stem śvaśrū `mother-in-law' [optionally 68].
1.2.72 The pronouns of the class whose first member, is tyád- `that' [alone subsists 64] necessarily (nítyam) when conjoined with (all types of: sárvaiḥ) nominal stems.
1.2.73 [The feminine nominal stem (strī) alone subsists 64] when a troop of domestic animals (grāmyá-páśu-saṁghá), other than the young (á-taruṇa) are referred to together.
1.3.1 (The t.t.) dhátu- `verbal base or stem or root' denotes the class of expressions whose first member is bhū- `become' (I 1).
1.3.2 (The t.t.) IT denotes a nasalized (ánunāsika- 1.1.8) vowel (aC) (of an element when it is) first introduced (in the grammatical instruction: upadeśe).
1.3.3 [The t.t. IT 2] denotes a final (ántya) consonanant (ha̱L) [in the element when first introduced in the grammatical instruction (upadeśé) 2].
1.3.4 [The t.t. IT 2] does not (ná) denote [final 3] dental stops (tU 1.1.69) and the phonemes [s] and [m] in vibhákti (1.4.104) endings.
1.3.5 [The t.t. IT 2] denotes the syllables ÑI, ṬU and ḌU occurring as initials (ādíḥ) [of verbal stems when first introduced in grammatical instruction (upadeśé) 2].
1.3.6 [The t.t. IT 2] denotes [the initial 5] phoneme ṣ of an affix (pratyayásya) [when first introduced in grammaticaI instruction (upadeśé 2)].
1.3.7 [The t.t. IT 2] denotes the [initial 5] palatal and retroflex stops (1.1.69 cU, ṭU) [occurring in the affixes 6 when first introduced in grammatical instruction 2].
1.3.8 [The t.t. IT 2 denotes initial 5] phonemes l, ś and velar stops [occurring in affixes 6] other than those belonging to taddhita `secondary' (á-taddhite) [when first introduced in grammaticaI instruction 2].
1.3.9 Lópa (0̸) replaces that (tásya) [IT marker 2].
1.3.10 (When two sequences of elements) which have the same number of members (samānām) are stated in rules (the elements of the subsequent sequence) are related to the former in a (one-to-one) order (yathā-saṁkhyám).
1.3.11 Elements which are to serve as governing rules (adhikārá) or section headings valid in the subsequent rules are marked with the svaritá `circumflex' accent (1.2.31).
1.3.12 Ātmanepadá (= taṄ and āna 1.4.100) 1-substitute endings (3.4.78) are introduced ater verbal stems marked by an ánudātta vowel or Ṅ as IT.
1.3.13 [Ātmanepadá 1-substitutes are introduced after verbal stems 12] when bhāvá- `impersonal action' or kárman- `passive action' is to be expressed.
1.3.14 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after a verbal stem 12] to denote the agent (kártári) provided [the agent performs the action with another agent] reciprocally (karma-vy-ati-hāre).
1.3.15 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes 12] are not (ná) introduced after verbal stems denoting the sense of gáti `movement' or of hiṁsā `injury' [to express reciprocal action 14].
1.3.16 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes 12 are not 15] introduced after verbal stems which have anyonyá- or itaretará `one another' as complementary words (upapadá 3.1.82) [to express reciprocal action 14].
1.3.17 [Ātmanepadá l-sustitutes 12] are introduced after the verbal stem viś- `enter' (VI 130) co-occurring with preverb ní-°.
1.3.18 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] krī- `buy' (IX 1) when co-occurring with preverbs pári-°, ví-° and ava-°.
1.3.19 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] jí- `win, conquer, overcome' (I 593, 993) when co-occurring with preverbs ví-° and párā-°.
1.3.20 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] dā- `give' (III 9) co-occurring with preverb āṄ except when expressing the sense of `opening the mouth (wide)' (an-āsya-viharaṇé).
1.3.21 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] krīd- `play, sport' (I 373) when co-occurring with preverbs ánu-°, sám-°, pári-° and (ca) [āṄ-° 20].
1.3.22 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] sthā- `stand, stay, abide' (I 975) co-occurring with preverbs sám-°, áva-°, prá-° or ví-°.
1.3.23 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 sthā- 22] when expressing the sense of (1) `disclosing one's intention' (prakāśana) or (2) resorting to some one as an arbitrator (stheya=ākhyā).
1.3.24 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 sthā- 22] co-occurring with preverb úd-° except when expressing the sense of `arising' (án-ūrdhva-karmaṇi).
1.3.25 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 sthā- 22] when co-occurring with the preverb úpa-° to denote the sense of `adore with the recitation of sacred hymns (mantra-karaṇé)'.
1.3.26 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 sthā- 22 co-occurring with the preverb úpa-° 25] when it is intransitive also (akarmákāt=ca).
1.3.27 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] tap- `shine upon, heat' (I 1034), co-occurring with the preverbs úd-°, ví-° [when it is intransitive 26].
1.3.28 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stems 12] yam- `restrain, stretch' (I 1033) and han- `kill, injure' (II 2), co-occurring with the preverb āṄ-° [as intransitive verbal stems 26].
1.3.29 [Ātmanepadá endings are introduced after the verbal stems 12] gam- `go' (I 1031), r̥ch- `go, faint, become hard or stiff' (VI 15), prach- `ask' (VI 120), svr̥- `sound' (I 979), r̥- `go' (III 16), śru- `listen' (I 989) and víd- `know' (II 55) when co-occurring with the preverb sám-°
1.3.30 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] hve(Ñ) `challenge, call' (I 1057) when co-occurring with the preverbs ní-°, sám-°, úpa-° and ví-°.
1.3.31 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 hve(Ñ) 30] co-occurring with the preverb āṄ-° to denote `a challenge' (spardhā).
1.3.32 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] kr̥Ñ `do, make, perform' (VIII 10) when it expresses the sense of (1) divulging (gándhana), (2) reviling (avakṣépaṇa), (3) serving (sévana), (4) violent action (sāhasikya), (5) transformation (pratiyatná), (6) recitation (prakáthana) and (7) performance of a religious action (upayogá).
1.3.33 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 kr̥Ñ 32] co-occurring with the preverb ádhi-° to express the sense of `overcoming' (prasáhane).
1.3.34 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 kr̥Ñ 32] co-occurring with the preverb ví-° when denoting `sound' for its object (śábda-karmaṇaḥ).
1.3.35 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 kr̥Ñ 32, co-occurring with the preverb ví=° 34] when it is intransitive (akarmákāt) also (ca).
1.3.36 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] nī(Ñ) `lead' (I 950) when it expresses the sense of (1) honor (sam-mānana), (2) lifting up (utsáñjana), (3) make one a spiritual guide (ācārya-káraṇa), (4) knowledge (jñāna), (5) hiring for wages (bhr̥tí), (6) repayment of a debt (vigáṇana) and (7) giving a donation to charity (vyayá).
1.3.37 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 nī(Ñ) 36] also (ca) when the incorporeal (á-śarīre) direct object (kármaṇi) resides in the agent (kartr̥-sthé).
1.3.38 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] krám- `step up, walk' (I 562) to express the sense of (1) continuity (vŕtti), (2) ardor (sárga) and (3) growth, development (tāyana).
1.3.39 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 krám- 38] co-occurring with preverbs úpa-° and párā-° [to express the sense of (1) continuity, (2) ardor and (2) growth, development 38].
1.3.40 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 krám- 38] co-occurring after the preverb āṄ-° to express the sense of `rising (of a celestial body)' (udgámane).
1.3.41 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 krám- 38] co-occurring with the preverb ví-° when expressing the sense of `treading, placing the footstep' (pāda-viharaṇé).
1.3.42 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 krám- 38] co-occurring with preverbs prá-°, úpa-° which have the same significance (sámarthābhyām : i.e., incipient action).
1.3.43 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 krám- 38] optionally (vā) when it is not co-occurring after a preverb (an-upasargāt).
1.3.44 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] jñā- `know' (IX 36) to express the sense of `denying' (apahnavé).
1.3.45 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 jñā- 44] also (ca) when it is intransitive (a-karmákāt).
1.3.46 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 jñā- 44] co-occurring with the preverbs sám-°, práti-°, except when expressing the sense of `remembrance with anger' (án-ā-dhyāne).
1.3.47 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] vad- `speak' (I 1058) to express the sense of (1) be brilliant (bhāsana), (2) conciliate (upasambhāṣā), (3) know (jñāna), (4) exert (yatná), (5) disagreement (vimatí) and (6) coaxing in secret (upamántraṇa), seduction.
1.3.48 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 vad- 74] to express the sense of `simultaneously utter' (samuccāraṇe) in articulate speech (vyaktá-vācām).
1.3.49 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 vad- 47] co-occurring with the preverb ánu-° when it is intransitive (a-karmákāt) [to denote the sense of `simultaneously uttering articulate speech' 48].
1.3.50 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 vad- 47] optionaIly (vibhāṣā) when expressing the sense of `contradiction' (vi-pra-lāpé) [while simultaneously uttering articulate speech 48].
1.3.51 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] gr̄- `swallow' (VI 117) co-occurring with the preverb áva-°.
1.3.52 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 gr̄- 51] co-occurring with the preverb sám-° when expressing the sense of promise (pratijñāne).
1.3.53 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] cár- `move, graze' (I 591) co-occurring with the preverb úd-° when it is transitive (sakarmákāt).
1.3.54 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12 cár- 52] after the preverb sám-°, co-occurring with a nominal stem (ending in 1.1.72) the third sUP triplet (tr̥tīyā-yuktāt = instrumental case).
1.3.55 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem] dāa̱ `give' (I 97) [co-occurring with a nominal stem (ending in) the third sUP triplet 54] provided (céd) it is used in the sense of the fourth sUP triplet (caturthy-arthé: dative case).
1.3.56 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] yam- `hold, restrain, check' (I 1033) co-occurring with the preverb úpa-° to express the sense of `espousal' (sva-karaṇé).
1.3.57 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stems 12] jñā- `know' (IX 36), śru- `hear, listen' (I 989), smŕ- `recollect', remember' (I 845) and dr̥ś- `see, perceive' (I 1057) when co-occurring with the desiderative marker saN.
1.3.58 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes 12] are not (ná) introduced after the verbal stem jñā- `know' (IX 36) co-occurring after the preverb ánu-° [(and) the desiderative marker saN 57].
1.3.59 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes 12 are not 58] introduced after the verbal stem śru- `hear, listen' (I 989) co-occurring with the preverbs práti-°, āṄ-° [and the desiderative marker saN 57].
1.3.60 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] śad- `fall, perish, decay' (VI 134) when it co-occurs with an affix with marker Ś (sārvadhātuka 3.4.113).
1.3.61 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verb stem 12] mr̥(Ṅ) `die' (VI 116) [co-occurring with Ś-IT affixes 60] and (ca) also with l-substitutes of Aorist (lUṄ) and Precative (lIṄ).
1.3.62 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after a verbal stem 12] co-occurring with the desiderative marker saN under the same conditions that apply to the primitive stem which precedes it (pūrvavát).
1.3.63 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after 12] the auxiliary verbal stem (anuprayogásya) kr̥Ñ `do, perform, make' (VIII 10) [under the same conditions that apply to the (principal) verbal stem 62] co-occurring with the affix °-ām (ām-pratyayavát).
1.3.64 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] yuj- `join' (VII 7), co-occurring with the preverbs prá-°, úpa-° except when co-occurring with (words signifying) sacrificial vessels (yajña-pātrá).
1.3.65 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] kṣṇú- `whet, sharpen, hone' (II 28) co-occurring with the preverb sam=°.
1.3.66 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] bhuj- `protect; eat' (VII 17) except when expressing the sense of protection (án-avane).
1.3.67 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after a verbal stem 12] co-occurring with the causative marker a̱í ( 1.4.52) provided the direct object (kárman) of the primitive stem (áa̱i) has become the agent (kartā) of the (derived) stem with marker a̱í and does not signify `remember with regret' (án-ā-dhya-ne).
1.3.68 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after a verbal stem 12] bhī- `fear, be afraid' (III 2) and smi- `smile' (I 996) [co-occurring with causative marker a̱í 67] for expressing the fact that the fear or astonishment arises from the agent of the causative (hetu-bhayé 1.4.55).
1.3.69 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stems 12] gŕdh- `covet' (IV 136) and vánc- `go' (I 204) [co-occurring with the causative marker a̱í 67] to express the sense of `deceit' (pralámbhane).
1.3.70 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] lī- `melt, cling' (IV 31, IX 31) [co-occurring with the causative marker a̱í 67] to express the senses of `honor, respect' (sammānana) or `subdue, humiliate' (śālinī-káraṇa) and (ca) [deceit 69].
1.3.71 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] kr̥Ñ `do, make, perform' (VIII 10) [co-occurring with the causative marker a̱í 67] and having the complementary word (upapadá) mithyā `incorrect, false' to express the sense of `repetition' (abhyāsé).
1.3.72 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after a verbal stem 12] marked with a svaritá accent or Ñ as IT, if the result of the action is intended for the agent (kartr abhiprāyé).
1.3.73 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] vad- `speak' (I 1058) co-occurring with the preverb ápa-° [when the result of the action is intended for the agent 72].
1.3.74 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after verbal stems 12] co-occurring with the causative marker a̱íC also (ca) [when the result of the action is intended for the agent 72].
1.3.75 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] yam- `restrain, check' (I 1033) co-occurring with the preverbs sám-°, úd-°, āṄ-°, except to designate a text (á-granthe) [when the result of the action is intended for the agent 72].
1.3.76 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 12] jñā- `know' (IX 36) when not co-occurring with preverbs (án-upa-sargāt) [and the result of the action is intended for the agent 72].
1.3.77 [Ātmanepadá l-substitutes are introduced after a verbal stem 12] optionally (vibhāṣā) [when the fact that the action is intended for the agent 72] is indicated (pratīyámāne) by a complementary word (upa-padéna).
1.3.78 After the remaining verbal stems (śéṣāt), when the agent (kartári) is to be denoted, Parasmaipadá l-substitutes are introduced.
1.3.79 [Parasmaipadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 78] kr̥Ñ- `do, make, preform' (VIII 10) co-occurring with the preverbs ánu-° or párā-° [even when the fruit of the action is intended for the agent 72].
1.3.80 [Parasmaipadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 78] kṣip- `toss' (VI 5) co-occurring with the preverbs abhí-°, práti-° or áti-° [even when the fruit of the action is intended for the agent 72].
1.3.81 [Parasmaipadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 78] vah- `bear, carry' (I 1053) co-occurring with the preverb prá-° [even when the fruit of the action is intended for the agent 72].
1.3.82 [Parasmaipadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 78] mr̥ṣ- `endure, bear' (lV 55) co-occurring with the preverb pári-° [even when the fruit of the action is intended for the agent 72].
1.3.83 [Parasmaipadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 78] ram- `sport, play' (1 906) co-occurring with the preverbs ví-°, āṄ-°, or pári-° [even when the fruit of the action is intended for the agent 72].
1.3.84 [Parasmaipadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 78 ram- 83] co-occurring with the preverb úpa-° also (ca) [even when the fruit of the action is intended for the agent 72].
1.3.85 [Parasmaipadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stem 78 ram- 83] optionally (vibhāṣā) [when co-occurring with the preverb úpa-° 84] and is intransitive (akarmákāt).
1.3.86 [Parasmaipadá l-substitutes are introduced after the verbal stems 78] búdh- `perceive' (I 911), budh- (IV 63), yudh- `fight' (IV 64), naś- `disappear' (IV 85), jan- `be born' (IV 41), iṄ- `study' (II 37, co-occurring with preverb ádhi-°), pru- `spring up' (I 1006), dru- `run' (I 992) and sru- `flow' (I 987), co-occurring with the causative marker a̱í [even when the fruit of the action is intended for the agent 72].
1.3.87 [Parasmaipadá l-substitutes are introduced after verbal stems 78] denoting `swallowing' (nigáraṇa) or moving' (cálana=arthebhyaḥ) [co-occurring with the causative marker a̱í 86, even when the fruit of the action is intended for the agent 72].
1.3.88 [Parasmaipadá l-substitutes are introduced after verbal stems 78, co-occurring with the causative marker a̱í 86, even when the fruit of the action is intended for the agent 72], provided the primitive stem without the causative marker a̱í (áa̱au) is intransitive (akarmákāt) and the agent of the action is an intelligent being (cittavát-kartr̥kāt).
1.3.89 [Parasmaipadá l-substitutes 78] are not (ná) introduced after the verbal stems pā- `drink' (I 872), dám- `subdue' (IV 94), ā+yam- `extend' (I 1033), ā+yas- `exert oneself' (IV 101), pári+muh- `be bewildered' (IV 89), rúc- `shine' (I 781), nŕt- `dance' (IV 9), vad- `speak' (I 1058) and vas- `dwell, abide' (I 1054) [co-occurring with the causative marker a̱íC 86].
1.3.90 [Parasmaipadá l-substitutes 78] are optionally (vá) introduced after verbal stems (ending in 1.1.72) the affix KyáṢ (3.1.13).
1.3.91 [Parasmaipadá l-substitutes 78 are optionally 90 introduced after the verbal stem class] whose first member is dyút- `shine' (= I 777-99) co-occurring with the marker of the Aorist (lUṄi).
1.3.92 [Parasmaipadá l-substitutes 78 are optionally 90 introduced after the class of verbal stems] whose first member is vŕt- `exist' (= I 795-8) co-occurring with the markers syá and saN (respectively of the Future/Conditional and the desiderative derived stem).
1.3.93 [Parasmaipadá l-substitutes 78 are optionaly 90 introduced] after the verbal stem kl̥p- `be able' (I 799) co-occurring with the marker of lUṬ (= tās 3.1.33) and (ca) [markers syá and saN 92].
1.4.1 (In this section, beginning with this sūtra) and ending with [káḍārāḥ karmadhārayé 2.2.38] only one (ékā) technical term (saṁjñā) applies (to a given item).
1.4.2 When there is incompatibility (vipratiṣedhé) [between two rules which can equally apply in a given domain] what is provided by the subsequent rule (páram) should operate (kāryàm).
1.4.3 (The t.t. [saṁjñā 1]) nadī designates uniquely feminine (strī=ākhyaú) nominal stems (ending in 1.1.72) the long vowels -ī or -ū.
1.4.4 [The t.t. nadī 3] does not (ná) denote [uniquely feminine stems ending in long vowels -ī or -ū 3] if these endings are subject to replacement by -iy and -uv (respectively 1.3.10) [iya̱Ṅ=uvá̱Ṅ-sthānau] with the exception of the nominal stem strī.
1.4.5 [The t.t. nadī 3] optionally (vā) denotes [uniquely feminine stems ending in -ī or -ū 3 which are subject to replacement by -iy, -uv respectively 4] before the sUP triplet ām (6th or genitive plural).
1.4.6 [The t.t. nadī 3 optionally 5 denotes uniquely feminine stems (ending in 1.1.72)] short vowels [-i, -u 3] and (ca) [those which end in long -ī, -ū 3 and are subject to replacement respectively by -iy, -uv 4] before sUP triplets with marker Ṅ as IT (= Ṅe, ṄasI, Ṅas and Ṅi).
1.4.7 (The t.t.) GHI denotes the remainder (śéṣaḥ) [= stems (ending in 1.1.72) short -i, -u which are not uniquely feminine, as well as uniquely feminine stems which are not covered by the t.t. nadī] with the exception of sákhi- `companion'.
1.4.8 [The t.t. GHI 7] denotes the nominal stem páti- `protector' when it occurs (at the end of) a compound (samāsé) only (evá).
1.4.9 [The t.t. GHI 7] optionally (vā) denotes [the nominal stem páti-] co-occurring with a nominal stem (ending in 1.1.72) the sixth sUP triplet (ṣaṣṭhī-yuktaḥ) in the domain of Chándas.
1.4.10 (The t.t.) laghú denotes a short (hrasvá) vowel (1.2.28).
1.4.11 (The t.t.) gurú denotes [a short vowel (hrasvá) 10] before a cluster (of consonants 1.1.7 saṁyogé).
1.4.12 [The t.t. gurú 11] also (ca) denotes a long (dīrghá) vowel (1.2.28).
1.4.13 In a unit after which (yásmāt) an affix is introduced (pratyaya-vidhíḥ), the unit beginning with that is denoted by the t.t. áṅga before that affix (pratyayé).
1.4.14 [The t.t. 1] padá denotes an item terminating in (°-antam) (nominal ending) sUP or (l-substitute) tiṄ triplet.
1.4.15 [The t.t. 1 padá 14] denotes an item (ending in 1.1.72) the phoneme n before affix Kyá (= KyáṄ 3.1.11, KyáC 3.1.8 and KyáṢ 3.1.13).
1.4.16 [The t.t. 1 padá 14] also (ca) denotes an item before an affix with marker S as IT.
1.4.17 [The t.t. 1 padá 14] denotes an item before the class of affixes whose first member is the sUP triplet sU (4.1.2) excluding those denoted by (the t.t. 1) sarvanāma-sthāná (= sUṬ 1.1.43 and Śi 1.1.42 = strong case affixes).
1.4.18 [The t.t. 1] BHA denotes an item before an affix with initial semivowel [y-°] or any vowel (aC).
1.4.19 [The t.t. 1 BHA 18] denotes an item (ending in 1.1.72) the phonemes (°-t, °-s) before an affix having the meaning of affix matU(P) (5.2.94).
1.4.20 [The t.t. 1 BHA 18] denotes the stem in the class of expressions whose first member is ayas-máya- `made of metal (or iron)' before affixes introduced after them, in the domain of Chándas.
1.4.21 [The t.t. 1] bahu-vacaná `plural' denotes plurality (bahúṣu) of units [functioning as subjects (kartŕ-) or objects (kárman-)].
1.4.22 [The t.tt. 1] dvi-vacaná `dual' and eka-vacaná `singular' respectively (1.3.10) denote duality and singularity of units [functioning as subjects or objects].
1.4.23 In the domain of Kāraka.
1.4.24 [The t.t. 1] apādāna `ablation' denotes [that kāraka 23] which functions as a stable point (dhruvám) with respect to a movement away from itself (apāyé), i. e., a point of departure.
1.4.25 [The t.t. 1 apādāna 24 kāraka 23] denotes a cause of fear (bhaya-hetúḥ) with reference to actions denoted by the verbal stems expressing fear (bhī-) or protection (trā=arthānām).
1.4.26 [The t.t. 1 apādāna 24 kāraka 23] denotes what is unbearable (asoḍháḥ) with reference to the verbal stem párā+ji- `overcome'.
1.4.27 [The t.t. 1 apādāna 24 kāraka 23] denotes what [an agent desires to reach (īpsitáḥ)] by means of actions meaning `ward off' (vāraṇa-arthānām).
1.4.28 [The t.t. 1 apādāna 24 kāraka 23] denotes (the person) by whom (yéna) the agent wishes not to be seen (á-darśanam iccháti) when concealment (antaradhaú) is indicated (by the verbal stem).
1.4.29 [The t.t. 1 apādāna 24 kāraka 23] denotes a reciter (ākhyātā) where instruction is signified (upayogé) (by the verbal stem).
1.4.30 [The t.t. 1 apādāna 24 kāraka 23] denotes the source (prakŕtiḥ) from which the agent (kártŕ) of the verbal stem jan- `be born' (IV 41) evolves.
1.4.31 [The t.t. 1 apādāna 24 kāraka 23] denotes the source (prabhaváḥ) of the [agent 30] of the verbal stem bhū- `become' (I 1).
1.4.32 [The t.t. 1] sampradāna [kāraka 23] denotes one whom the agent intends as a goal or recipient (abhi-praí-ti) through the object (kármaṇā) of the action (of giving).
1.4.33 [The t.t. 1 sampradāna 32 kāraka 23] denotes one who is pleased (prīyámāṇaḥ) in relation to the verbal stem having the sense of `to please' (rúci=arthānām).
1.4.34 [The t.t. 1 sampradāna 32 kāraka 23] denotes one who is to be informed (jñīpsyámānaḥ) in relation to the verbal stems ślāgh- `praise' (I 118), hnuṄ `hide' (II 72), sthā- `express one's desire' (I 975) and śap- `swear, curse' (I 1049).
1.4.35 [The t.t. 1 sampradāna 32 kāraka 23] denotes a creditor (uttamarṇáḥ) in relation to the causative verbal stem dhār-í- `owe' (VI 119+a̱íC).
1.4.36 [The t.t. 1 sampradāna 32 kāraka 23] denotes the object desired (īpsitáḥ) in relation to the verbal stem spr̥h- `yearn for' (X 325).
1.4.37 [The t.t. 1 sampradāna 32 kāraka 23] denotes one towards whom (yám práti) anger (kópa) is felt in relation to the verbal stems krudh- `feel anger' (IV 82), druh- `injure' (IV 88), īrṣy- `not tolerate' (I 544) and asūy- `find fault with'.
1.4.38 [The t.t. 1] kárman (49 below) [kāraka 23] denotes one [towards whom anger is felt 37] in relation to verbal stems krudh- `feel anger' and druh- `injure' when they co-occur with preverbs (úpasr̥ṣṭayoḥ).
1.4.39 [The t.t. 1 sampradāna 32 kāraka 23] denotes one about whom (yásya) there is a questioning or inquiry (vipraśnáḥ) in relation to the verbal stems rādh- `satisfy' (IV 71) and īks- `look' (I 641).
1.4.40 [The t.t. 1 sampradāna 32 kāraka 23] denotes the agent (kartā) of the previous act (pūrvasya) (of requesting) in relation to the verbal stems śru- `listen, hear'; (I 989) co-occurring with preverbs práti-° or āṄ-° (and meaning `promise').
1.4.41 [The t.t. 1 sampradāna 32 kāraka 23] denotes also (ca) [the agent of the previous act 46] (of uttering a praise) in relation to the verbal stem gr̄- (IX 28) co-occurring with the preverbs ánu-° and práti-° meaning `answer or respond to praise'.
1.4.42 (The t.t. 1) káraṇa (kāraka 23) denotes the means par excellence (sādhaka-tamam) (in relation to the verbal stem).
1.4.43 [The t.t. káraṇa 43 kāraka 23] as well as (ca) kárman (49 below) [kāraka 23] denote [the means par excellence 42] in relation to the verbal stem dív- `gamble, sport' (IV 1).
1.4.44 [The t.t. 1] sampradāna [kāraka 23] optionally (anya-tarásyām) denotes [the means par excellence 42] in relation to the act of hiring (pari-kráyaṇe).
1.4.45 [The t.t. 1] adhikáraṇa [kāraka 23] denotes the locus or substratum (ādhāráḥ).
1.4.46 [The t.t. 1] kárman (49 below) [kāraka 23] denotes [the locus or substratum 45] in relation to the verbal stems śīṄ- , `lie down, sleep' (II 22), sthā- `stay, stand' (I 975) and ās- `sit' (II ll) all co-occurring with the preverb ádhi-°.
1.4.47 [The t.t. 1 kárman 49 kāraka 23] also (ca) denotes [the locus or substatum 45] in relation to the verbal stem viś- `enter' (VI 136) co-occcurring with the preverb abhi-ní-°.
1.4.48 [The t.t. 1 kárman 49 kāraka 23] denotes [the locus or substratum 45] in relation to the verbal stem vas- `dwell, abide' (I 1054) co-occurring with the preverbs úpa-°, ánu-°, ádhi-° or āṄ-°.
1.4.49 [The t.t. 1] kárman (kāraka 23) denotes what the agent (kartúr) most desires to reach (īpsitá-tamam) (through his action).
1.4.50 [The t.t. 1 kárman 49 kāraka 23] also (ca) denotes what is so connected (tathā-yuktám) (with the agent's action like kárman) whether the agent wishes to reach or not (án-īpsitam).
1.4.51 [The t.t. 1 kárman 49 kāraka 23] also (ca) denotes [that kāraka to which no other kāraka name 23] is assigned (á-kathitam) [from 24ff.].
1.4.52 [That kāraka 23] which is called the agent (kartā 54) in relation to verbal stems which denote movement (gáti=artha), `perception' (búddhi=artha) or `eating' (pratyavasāna-artha), or stems whose object is `sound' (śabda-karman) and intransitive verbal stems, not co-occurring with the marker a̱íC (of the causative) becomes the [kárman 49 kāraka 23] of the causal action (a̱aú) denoted by these stems co-occurring with the causative marker a̱í(C).
1.4.53 [That kāraka 23 which is called the agent (kartā) 52] in relation to the verbal stems hŕ- `take, remove' (I 942) and kr̥- `do, perform' (VIII 10) [when not co-occurring with (causative marker) a̱í(C) 52] is optionally (anyatarásyām) [the kárman 49 kāraka 23 of the causal action 52] (denoted by these stems) [co-occurring with the (causative marker) a̱í(C) 52].
1.4.54 [The t.t. 1] kartŕ `agent' denotes [that kāraka 23] which is independent (sva-tantráḥ) (relative to others).
1.4.55 [The t.t. 1] hetú and (ca) [the t.t. kartŕ 54 kārakas 23] denote the instigator (tat-prayojaká = kartŕ-°) of that agent.
1.4.56 [The t.t. 1] nipātá `particle' denotes elements specified in the subsequent rules [in the sub-section beginning here and] preceding (prāk) (the sūtra) [ádhir-īśvaré 1.4.97 below].
1.4.57 [The t.t. 1 nipātá 56] denotes members of the group beginning with ca `and' when they do not signify things (á-sattve).
1.4.58 [The t.t. 1 nipātá 56] denotes the class of (preverbs or prepositions 59) beginning with prá-° `forth'.
1.4.59 [The t.t. 1] upasargá `preverb, preposition' denotes [the group of particles (nipātá) 56 beginning with prá-° 58] when there is connection with the action (kriyā-yogé = `co-occurrence with a verb').
1.4.60 [The t.t. 1] gáti also (ca) denotes [the group of particles 56 beginning with prá-° 58 when there is co-occurrence with the action 59].
1.4.61 [The t.t. 1 gáti 60] also (ca) denotes the class [of particles 56] beginning with ūrī-° `assent' and items (ending in 1.1.72) affixes Cvi̱ (5.4.50) and ḌāC (5.4.57).
1.4.62 [The t.t. 1 gáti 60] also (ca) denotes an expression imitating (anukáraṇam) (natural sound), provided it is not followed by the particle iti (án-iti-param).
1.4.63 [The t.t. 1 gáti 60] denotes the particles sát- and ásat- when they (respectively 1.3.10) denote respect (ādará) and disrespect (án-ādara).
1.4.64 [The t.t. 1 gáti 60 denotes the particle 56] álam used in the sense of `adornment' (bhūṣaṇe).
1.4.65 [The t.t. 1 gáti 60 denotes the particle 56] antár used in the sense of `non-acceptance' (á-parigrahe).
1.4.66 [The t.t. 1 gáti 60 denotes the particles 56] káṇe and mánas used in the sense of `quenching (pratīghāté) of desire (śraddhā-°) (by full satisfaction)'.
1.4.67 [The t.t. 1 gáti 60 denotes the particle 56] purás when it is indeclinable (ávyayam) (meaning `in front').
1.4.68 [The t.t. 1 gáti 60] also denotes [the indeclinable 67 particle 56] ástam `setting, disappearance'.
1.4.69 [The t.t. 1 gáti 60 denotes the indeclinable 67 particle 56] áccha, used in the sense of `movement' (gáty-artha) and `speak' (vadá).
1.4.70 [The t.t. 1 gáti 60 denotes the indeclinable 67 particle 56] adás when no communication to another (án-upadeśe) is implied.
1.4.71 [The t.t. 1 gáti 60 denotes the particle 56] tirás used in the sense of `disappearance' (antardhaú).
1.4.72 [The t.t. gáti 60] optionally (vibhāṣā) [denotes the particle 56 tirás 71] co-occurring wth the verbal stem kr̥Ñ `do' (VIII 10).
1.4.73 [The t.t. gáti 60 denotes the particles 56] upājé, anvājé `support, aid, assist' [optionally 72 when co-occurring with verbal stem kr̥Ñ 72].
1.4.74 [The t.t. gáti 60 denotes the class of particles 56] beginning with sākṣāt `before one's eyes' also (ca) [optionally when co-occurring with verbal stem kr̥Ñ 72].
1.4.75 [The t.t. gáti 60 denotes the particles 56] úrasi `in the chest or heart', mánasi `in the mind' except when used in the sense of `placing upon' (án-atyādhāne) [optionally when co-occurring with verbal stem kr̥Ñ 72].
1.4.76 [The t.t. 1 gáti 60 denotes the particles 56] mádhye `in the middle', padé `in the foot' and nivácane `leading to obstructing speech' [optionally when co-occurring with verbal stem kr̥Ñ 72 except when used in the sense of `placing upon' 75].
1.4.77 [The t.t. 1 gáti 60] necessarily (nítyam) [denotes the particles 56] háste and pāṇaú `in the hand' [when co-cccurring with verbal stem kr̥Ñ 72] to denote `espouse, take a wife' (upayámane).
1.4.78 [The t.t. 1 gáti 60 denotes the particle 56] prādhvám `favorably' [co-occurring with verbal stem kr̥Ñ 72] when expressing the sense of `bondage' (bándhane).
1.4.79 [The t.t. 1 gáti 60 denotes the particle 56 expressions] jīvikā- `means of livelihood' and upaniṣád- `the concluding part of a Vedic text' [co-occurring with verbal stem kr̥Ñ 72] when denoting comparison (aúpamye).
1.4.80 Those (té) [= upasargá 59 and gáti 60] occur before the verbal stem (with relation to which they have the status of upasargá or gáti).
1.4.81 In the domain of Chándas [those gáti 60 and upasargá 59] also (ápi) occur after (the verbal stem with relation to which they have the status of gáti or upasargá).
1.4.82 [In the domain of Chándas 81 they (= gáti 60 and upasargá 59)] occur separated (vyávahitāḥ) (from the verbal stem with relation to which they have the status of gáti or upasargá).
1.4.83 (Here begins the section on) karma-pravacanīya-s.
1.4.84 [The t.t. 1 karmapravacanīya 83 denotes the particle 56] ánu when a characteristic (lákṣaṇe) is to be indicated.
1.4.85 [The t.t. 1 karmapravacanīya 83 denotes the particle 56 ánu 84] when it has the value of the third sUP triplet (tr̥tīyā=arthe).
1.4.86 [The t.t. 1 karmapravacanīya 83 denotes the particle 56 ánu 84] when it is used to indicate `inferior' (hīné).
1.4.87 [The t.t. 1 karmapravacanīya 83 denotes the particle 56] úpa when used to indicate `superior' (ádhike) as well as (ca) [`inferior' 86].
1.4.88 [The t.t. 1 karmapravacanīya 83 denotes the particles 56] ápa and pári when they are used in the sense of `exclusion' (várjane).
1.4.89 [The t.t. 1 karmapravacanīya 83 denotes the particle 56] āṄ when it is used to show a limit (maryādā-vacané).
1.4.90 [The t.t. 1 karmapravacanīya 83 denotes the particles 56] práti, pári and ánu when they are used to indicate (a) characteristic (lákṣaṇa), (b) statement of fact (ittham-bhūta=ākhyāná), (c) division (bhāgá) and (d) distributive function (vīpsā).
1.4.91 [The t.t. karmapravacanīya 83 denotes the particle 56] abhí when it is used to indicate [(a) a characteristic (lákṣaṇa), (b) statement of fact (itthambhūta=ākhyāná) and (c) distributive function (vīpsā) 90] excluding `division' (ábhāge).
1.4.92 [The t.t. 1 karmapravacanīya 83 denotes the particle 56] práti when it is used in the sense of `representative' (pratinidhí) or `exchange' (pratidāna).
1.4.93 [The t.t. 1 karmapravacanīya 83 denotes the particles 56] ádhi, and pári when they do not convey any meaning (án-arthakau).
1.4.94 [The t.t. 1 karmapravacanīya 83 denotes the particle 56] sú when it indicates `excellence, praiseworthiness' (pūjāyām).
1.4.95 [The t.t. 1 karmapravacanīya 83 denotes the particle 56] áti when it indicates `overstepping, exceeding' (atikrámaṇe) and also (ca) [excellence 94].
1.4.96 [The t.t. 1 karmapravacanīya 83 denotes the particle 56] ápi when it indicates: (a) paucity of a substance (padārthá), (b) possibility or assumption (sambhāvana), (c) permission to do as one likes (anvavasargá), (d) censure (garhā) or (e) aggregation (samuccayá).
1.4.97 [The t.t. 1 karmapravacanīya 83 denotes the particle 56] ádhi when it indicates `master, lord, ruler' (īśvaré).
1.4.98 [The t.t. 1 karmapravacanīya 56] optionally (vibhāṣā) denotes [the particle 56 ádhi 97] co-occurring with verbal stem kr̥Ñ- `do' (VIII 10).
1.4.99 [The t.t. 1] parasmaipadá denotes (the substitutes of) l-members.
1.4.100 [The t.t. 1] ātmanepadá denotes [the substitutes of l-members 99] indicated by [the siglum] táṄ [= tá ātām jha, thās āthām dhvám, íṬ váhi máhiṄ] and the affix °-āná- [=ŚānáC KānáC].
1.4.101 [The t.tt. 1] prathamá `third', madhyamá- `second' and uttamá `first' respectively (1.3.10) denote the three (and) three triplets of tiṄ [parsmaipadá and ātmanepadá 99-100].
1.4.102 Those (tāni) = [three and three triplets of tiṄ 101] taken one by one (ekaśáḥ) have the [t.tt. 1] ekavacaná `singular, dvivacaná `dual' and bahuvacaná `plural' to denote them respectively (1.3.10).
1.4.103 [The triplets 101] of the affixes denoted by the siglum sUP [= sU au Jas, am auṬ Śas, Ṭā bhyām bhis, Ṅe bhyām bhyas, ṄasI bhyām bhyas, Ṅas os ām, Ṅi os suP 4.1.2 taken one by one have the t.tt. ekavacaná, dvivacaná and bahuvacaná to denote them 102 respectively].
1.4.104 [Each set of three triplets 101] has [t.t. 1] vibhákti to denote it [for tiṄ 101 as well as sUP 103].
1.4.105 Madhyamá (second person) triplets are introduced (after a verbal stem) when (the pronominal stem) yuṣmád `you' co-occurs as an upapadá `subordinate word' (= subjoined or complementary item) either expressed (sthāníni) (or implied) and denotes the same thing (samāná=adhikaraṇé) (= or is in general grammatical agrement).
1.4.106 When irony (prahāsé) is indicated and the verbal theme mán-ya- `think' (IV 97) co-occurs as an upapadá `complementary word' [madhyamá triplets are introduced after (the principal) verbal stem 105] but the uttamá (first person) triplet singular (uttamá ekavát) is introduced after the verbal stem mán-ya.
1.4.107 Uttamá (first person) triplets are introduced [after a verbal stem] when (the pronominal stem) asmád- `we' [co-occurs as a complementary word (upapadá) either expressed (or implied) and denotes the same thing 105].
1.4.108 Prathamá (third person) triplets are introduced (after a verbal stem) when (a pronominal stem) other than (śeṣe) [yuṣmád 105 and asmád 107] co-occurs as a complementary word (upapadá) either expressed or implied and denotes the same thing [= or is in grammatical agreement 105].
1.4.109 [The t.t. 1] sáṁhitā `placing together' denotes the maximum contiguity (sam-nikarṣáḥ) [of phonemes].
1.4.110 [The t.t. 1] avasāna denotes cessation (virāmá of articulation = pause, pausa).
2.1.1 An operation (vidhí) on padás (1.4.14ff.) (takes effect) only when they are semantically and syntactically connected (samartháḥ).
2.1.2 [An expression ending in 1.1.72] sUP triplets occurring before a vocative (āmantrite) [with which it is semantically and syntactically connected 1] is treated as an integral part of the subsequent pre-affixal stem (para=aṅgavát) with respect to accentuation (sváre).
2.1.3 [The t.t.] samāsá `compound' denotes (all items resulting from the application of subsequent rules in this section) prior to (prāk) [the sūtra (káḍārāḥ karmadhārayé) 2.2.38].
2.1.4 [An item ending in (1.1.72) sUP triplets 2] combines with (sahá) another item (ending in 1.1.72) sUP triplets [to generate a compound 3].
2.1.5 [The t.t.] avyayī-bhāvá [compound 2] denotes all items derived by the application of subsequent rules (up to 21 below).
2.1.6 An indeclinable (ávyaya) [ending in (1.1.72) a sUP triplet 2 combines with 4 a semantically and syntactically connected nominal padá (sUPā) 4 to form an avyayibhāvá 5 compound 3] if it is used to connotate: (1) what is denoted by a nominal (sUP) triplet (vibhákti 1.4.104), (2) proximity (samīpá), (3) prosperity (samŕddhi), (4) adversity (vyŕddhi), (5) absence of an object (artha=abhāvá), (6) a passing (away) (atyayá), (7) now is not the proper time (á-samprati), (8) the appearance of a sound (śabda-prādurbhāvá), (9) posteriority (paścāt) (10) the sense of [yáthā], (11) sequence (ānupūrvya), (12) simultaneity (yaúgapadya), (13) similarity (sādr̥śya), (14) fulfilment (sampátti), (15) completeness (sākalya) and (16) end or terminus (antavacaná).
2.1.7 [The indeclinable 6 nominal stem 2] yáthā [combines with a syntactically and semantically connected 1 nominal padá 4 to form an avyayībhavá 6 compound 3] except when it signifies `resemblance' (á-sādr̥śye).
2.1.8 [The indeclinable 6 nominal padá 2] yāvat [combines with 4 a syntactically and semantically connected 1 nominal padá 4 to form an avyayībhavá 6 compound 3] when it is used to signify `limitation' (avadhāraṇe).
2.1.9 An item (ending in 1.1.72) sUP triplets [combines with 4 the indeclinable nominal padá 2] práti [to form an avyayībhāvá 6 compound 3] when it indicates `a bit' (mātrā=arthé).
2.1.10 [The nominal padás 2] akṣá- `dice', śalākā `a small ivory stick used in gambling' and numerals (saṁkhyā) [combine with 4 the indeclinable nominal padá 4] pári [to form an avyayībhāvá 6 compound 3].
2.1.11 The word [vibhāṣā] `optionally' (governs the subsequent rules beginning with this section and ending with 2.2.35).
2.1.12 [The indeclinable nominal padás 2] ápa-°, pári-°, bahís-° and items (ending in 1.1.72) -°-añc- [optionally 11 combine with syntactically connected 1 nominal padás 4] (ending in 1.1.72) the fifth sUP triplet (pañcamyā) [to form an avyayībhāvá 6 compound 3].
2.1.13 [The indeclinable nominal padá 2] āṄ [optionally 11 combines with 4 a syntactically connected 1 nominal padá 4 (ending in 1.1.72) the fifth sUP triplet 12 to form an avyayībhāvá 6 compound 3] when indicating exclusive (maryādā) or inclusive (abhividhí) limit.
2.1.14 [The indeclinable nominal padás 2] abhí-° and práti-° [optionally 11 combine with 4 a syntactically connected 1 nominal padá 4 to form an avyayībhāvá 6 compound 3] when they denote a direction towards (ābhimukhye) and the nominal padás imply the goal of that direction (lákṣaṇena).
2.1.15 [The indeclinable 6 nominal padá 2] ánu-° `after' [optionally 11 combines with 4 a syntactically connected 1 nominal padá 4] whose proximity is indicated by it (yat-samayā) [to form an avyayībhāvá 6 compound 3].
2.1.16 [The indeclinable 6 nominal padá 2 ánu-° 15 optionally 11 combines with 4 a syntactically connected 1 nominal padá 4] whose extent (āyāmá) is indicated by it [to form an avyayībhāvá 6 compound 3].
2.1.17 The class of words whose first member is tiṣṭhad-gú are [avyayībhāvá 6 compounds 3] also (ca).
2.1.18 [The indeclinable 6 nominal padás 2] pāré and mádhye (respectively denoting `across' and `amid') [optionally 11 combine with 4 a syntactically connected 1 nominal padá 4 (ending in 1.1.72)] the sixth sUP triplet [to form an avayayībhāvá 6 compound 3 optionally 11].
2.1.19 A numeral (saṁkhyā) [ending in 1.1.72 sUP triplets 2 combines with 4 a syntactically connected 1 nominal padá 4] denoting a `lineal descendant' (váṁśyena) [to form an avyayībhāvá 6 compound 3 optionally 11].
2.1.20 [A numeral 19 ending in 1.1.72 sUP triplets 2 combines with 4 a syntactically connected 1 nominal padá 4] denoting the name of a river (nadībhiḥ) [optionally 11 to form an avyayībhāvá 6 compound 3].
2.1.21 [A nominal padá 2 combines with 4 a nominal padá 4 denoting a river 20 to form an avyayībhāvá 6 compound 3] when signifying something distinct from the constituent members (anya-padārthé) to designate a name (saṁjñāyām).
2.1.22 [The t.t.] tatpuruṣá [samāsá `compound 3] (denotes compounds formed by subsequent rules in the section beginning here and ending with 2.2.23 below).
2.1.23 [The t.t. tatpuruṣá 22 samāsá 3] also (ca) denotes [the compound 3] named Dvigú (52 below).
2.1.24 [A nominal padá 2 ending in 1.1.72] the second sUP triplet (dvitīyā) [optionally 11 combines with nominal padás 4] (1) śritá- `resorted to, attained', (2) átīta- `gone beyond', (3) patitá- fallen', (4) gatá- `gone', (5) átyasta- `thrown beyond', (6) prāpta- `reached', (7) āpanna- `arrived at, attained' [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.25 [The nominal padá 2] svayám `by oneself' [optionally 11 combines with 4 an expression ending in 1.1.72] the affix Ktá [to form a tat-puruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.26 [The nominal padá 2] kháṭvā `bed' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 24 combines with an expression ending in 1.1.72 the affix Ktá 25 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3] to denote censure (kṣépe).
2.1.27 [The indeclinable 6 nominal padá 2] sāmí `half' [optionally 11 combines with 4 an expression ending in 1.1.72 the affix Ktá 25 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.28 [Nominal padás 2] denoting `time' (kālāḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 24 optionally 11 combine with 4 an expression ending in 1.1.72 the affix Ktá 25 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.29 [Nominal padás 2 ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 24 optionally 11 combine with nominal padás 4] also (ca) when expressing a complete connection (atyanta-saṁyogé) [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.30 [A nominal padá 2 ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet (tr̥tīyā) [optionally 11 combines with a nominal padá 4] denoting a property (guṇa-vácanena) which is produced by what is signified by the prior member (tat=kr̥tá=arthena) [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.31 [A nominal padá ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 30 optionally 11 combines with nominal padás 4] pūrva- `previous, prior', sadr̥śa- `like', samá- `same', words denoting `lacking' (ūná=artha), kalahá- `strife, quarrel', nipuṇá- `skilful', miśrá- `mixed' and ślakṣṇá- `polished' [to form a tatpuruśá 22 compound 3].
2.1.32 [A nominal padá 2 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 30] denoting the agent (kartári) or the instrument (kárane) [optionally 11 combines with a nominal padá 4 ending in 1.1.72] a kŕt affix (primary derivative affix) in various ways (bahulám) [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.33 [A nominal padá 2 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 30 denoting the agent or instrument 32 optionally 11 combines with nominal padás 4 ending in 1.1.72] kŕtya (3.1.95-132) affixes when conveying the sense of exaggeration' (adhika=artha-vacané) [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.34 [A nominal padá 2] denoting a condiment (vyáñjana) [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 30 optionally 11 combines with a nominal padá 4] denoting food (ánnena) [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.35 [A nominal padá 2 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 30] denoting a `relish' (miśrī-káranam) [optionally 11 combines with a nominal padá 4] denoting an item of food (bhakṣyèṇa) [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.36 [A nominal padá 2 ending in 1.1.72] the fourth sUP triplet (caturthī) [optionally 11 combines with a nominal padá 4] (1) signifying something for what is denoted by the prior member (tád-artha) or with (2) ártha- `purpose', (3) balí- `sacrificial offering', (4) hitá- `beneficial', (5) sukhá- `agreeable', and (6) rakṣitá- `reserved, protected' [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.37 [A nominal padá 2 ending in 1.1.72] the fifth sUP triplet (pañcamī) [optionally 11 combines with a nominal padá 4] bhayá- `fear' [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.38 [A nominal padá 2 ending in 1.1.72 the fifth sUP triplet 37 optionally 11 combines with nominal padás 4] (1) apetá- `parted', (2) ápoḍha- `carried away', (3) muktá- `released', (4) patitá- `fallen' and apatrastá- `afraid of', in a very few cases (alpaśáḥ) [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.39 [Nominal padas 2] denoting the sense of (1) stoká- `a little', (2) antiká- `near' (3) dūrá- `far' and (4) the expression kr̥cchrá- `difficulty' [ending in 1.1.72 the fifth sUP triplet 37 optionally 11 combine with the nominal padá 4 ending in 1.1.72] the affix Kta [to form a Tatpuruṣa 22 compound 3].
2.1.40 [A nominal padá 2 ending in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP tiplet (saptamī) [optionally 11 combines with the nominal padá 4 class] whose first member is śauṇḍá- `adroit, skilful' [to form a tatpuruṣa 22 compound 3].
2.1.41 [A nominal padá 2 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 40 optionally 11 combines with nominal padás 4] (1) siddhá- `perfected', (2) suṣká- `dried', (3) pakvá- `cooked' and (4) bandhá- `binding, combination' [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.42 [A nominal padá 2 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 40 combines with a nominal padá 4] denoting the sense of dhvāṅksa- `crow' when expressing the sense of `derision, contempt' (kṣépe) [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.43 [A nominal padá 2 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 40 optionally 11 combines with nominal padás 4 ending in 1.1.72] kŕtya affixes [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3] when signifying a debt (r̥ṇé).
2.1.44 [A nominal padá 2 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 40 combines with a nominal padá 4 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3] when denoting a name (saṁjñāyām).
2.1.45 [A nominal padá 2 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 40] denoting the divisions of day (áhan) and night (rātrī) [combines with a nominal padá ending in 1.1.72] the affix Ktá [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.46 [The nominal padá 2] tátra [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 40 (5.3.10) combines with a nominal padá 4 ending in 1.1.72 the affix Ktá 45 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.47 [A nominal padá 2 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 40 combines with a nominal padá 4 ending in 1.1.72 the affix Ktá 45 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3] when indicating censure (kṣépe).
2.1.48 The class of expressions beginning with pātre-samita- `constantly present at meals' (= a parasite) are [tatpuruṣá 22 compounds 3 when indicating blame or censure (kṣépe) 47].
2.1.49 [A nominal padá 2] denoting something which precedes in time (pūrva-kālá) [and nominal padás 4] éka- `one', sárva- `a11', járat- `old', purāṇá- `ancient', náva- `new' and kévala- `sole, alone' [combine with 4 a syntactically connected 1 nominal padá 4] having a common frame of reference (samāná=adhikaraṇéna) [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.50 [Nominal padás 2] denoting directions (díś) or numbers (saṁkhyā) [combine with 4 syntactically connected nominal padás 4, having the same frame of reference 49 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3] provided the compound denotes a name (saṁjñāyām).
2.1.51 [Nominal padás 2 denoting direction (díś) or number words (saṁkhyā) 50 optionally 11 combine with 4 a syntactically connected 1 nominal padá 4 having a common frame of reference with them 49 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3] provided (a) the meaning to be expressed is one for which a taddhitá affix is introduced or (b) the two constituent members occur before a subsequent member (uttara-padá) or (c) a collection (samāhārá)is to be denoted.
2.1.52 (The t.t.) dvigú denotes [a compound 3] whose first member is a number word (saṁkhyā) [optionally 11 combining with 4 syntactically connected 1 nominal padás 4 having a common frame of reference 49 provided (a) the meaning to be expressed is one for which a taddhita affix is introduced (taddhita=arthá) or (b) the two constituent members occur before a subsequent member (uttarapadá) or (c) a collection is to be denoted 51].
2.1.53 [Nominal padás 2] denoting despicable or contemptible objects (kutsitāni) [combine with 4 syntactically connected 1 nominal padás 4 having the same frame of reference 49] denoting reproach (kútsanaíḥ) [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.54 [The nominal padás 2] pāpá- `bad, evil' and aṇaka- `insignificant' [denoting reproach 53 combine with 4 syntactically connected 1 nominal padás 4] denoting what is despised (kutsitaíḥ) [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.55 [A nominal padá 2] denoting an upamāna `object of comparison' [optionally 11 combines with nominal padás 4] denoting objects possessing a shared feature (sāmānya-vacanaíḥ) [having the same frame of reference 49 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.56 [A nominal padá 2] denoting an upamitá `subject compared' [optionally 11 combines with the class of nominal padás 4] beginning with vyāghrá- `tiger' [as objects of comparison 55] provided an expression implying that common feature (sāmānya) is not employed (á-prayoge) [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.57 [A nominal padá 2] denoting a qualifier (viśéṣaṇam) [optionally combines with 4 a syntactically connected 1 nominal padá 4, having the same frame of reference 49] and denoting the item qualified (viśeṣyèṇa) [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3] variously (bahulám).
2.1.58 [The nominal padás 2] pūrva- `prior', ápara- `another', prathamá- `first', caramá- `last', jaghanyà- `hindermost, lowest', samāná- `equal', mádhya-, madhyamá- `middle' and vīrá- `hero' also (ca) [optionally 11 combine with 4 a syntactically connected 1 nominal padá 4 having the same frame of reference 49 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.59 [The class of nominal padás 2] beginning with śréṇi- `line' [optionally 11 combines with 4 syntactically connected 1 nominal padá class 4] beginning with kr̥tá- `fashioned, made' [having the same frame of reference 49 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.60 [A nominal padá 2 ending in 1.1.72] the affix Ktá not co-occurring with particle náÑ [optionally 11 combines with the same nominal stem 4 ending in 1.1.72] affix Ktá co-occurring with particle náÑ [having the same frame of reference 49 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.61 [The nominal padás 2] sát- `good', mahát- `great', paramá- `highest', úttama- `best' and útkr̥ṣṭa- `eminent, excellent' [optionally 11 combine with 4 syntactically connected 1 nominal padás 4 having the same frame of reference 49] and denoting persons deserving of respect (pūjyámānaiḥ) [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.62 [A nominal padá 2] denoting a person deserving of respect (pūjyámānam) [combines with 1 syntactically connected 1 nominal padás 4] vr̥ndāraka- `excellent', nāgá- `elephant' and kuñjara- `elephant' [having the same frame of reference 49 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.63 [The nominal padás 2] katará- `which of two' and katamá- `which of many' with reference to a question regarding genus or class (jāti-pari-praśné) [combines with 1 syntactically connected 1 nominal padá 4 having the same frame of reference 49 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.64 [The pronominal padá 2] kíṁ `who, what, which', when indicating censure (kṣépe) [combines with 1 a syntactically connected 1 nominal padá 4 having the same frame of reference 49 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.65 [A nominal padá 2] denoting species (jātiḥ) [combines with 4 syntactically connected 1 nominal padás 4] poṭā `hermaphrodite', yuvatí- `young female', stoká- `a little', katipayá- `some', gr̥ṣṭí- `a cow which has had only one calf', dhenú- `milch cow', vaśā- `barren cow', vehát- `a cow that miscarries or aborts', baṣkayaṇī `a cow that has a half adult calf', pravaktŕ- `promulgator, expounder', śrótriya- `a brahmin who studies the Veda' (5.2.88), adhyāpaka- `teacher' and dhūrtá- `clever' [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.66 [A nominal padá 2 denoting species (jāti) 65 optionally 11 combines with 4 syntactically connected 1 nominal padás 4 having the same frame of reference 49] and signifying praise (praśaṁsā) [to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.67 [The nominal padá 2] yúvan- `young, youthful' [combines with 4 syntactically connected 1 nominal padás 4] khalatí- `bald', palitá- `grey-haired', valina- `wrinkled' and járatī `old' (f.) [having the same frame of reference 49 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.68 [Nominal padás 2 ending in 1.1.72] kŕtya (3.1.95ff.) affixes as well as synonyms of túlya- `equivalent' [optionally 11 combine with 4 a syntactically connected 1 nominal padá 4] not denoting a species (á-jātyā) [having the same frame of reference 49 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.69 [A nominal padá 2] denoting a color (várṇaḥ) [combines with another nominal padá 4] denoting color (várṇena) [syntactically connected with it 1 and having the same frame of reference 49 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.70 [The nominal padá 2] kumārá- `lad, boy' [combines with 4 syntactically connected 1 class of nominal padás 4] beginning with śrámaṇā `lady ascetic' [having the same frame of reference 49 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.71 [Nominal padás 2] denoting quadrupeds (cátuspādaḥ) [combine with 1 syntactically connected 1 nominal padá 4] garbhíṇī `pregnant' [having the same frame of reference 49 to form a tatpuruṣá 22 compound 3].
2.1.72 [The class of compound padás 2] beginning with mayūra-vyaṁsaká- are also (ca) designated [tatpuruṣá 22 compounds 3].
2.2.1 [The nominal padás 1.2] pūrva- `front, fore', ápara- `back', ádhara- `lower' and úttara- `higher' [combine with a nominal padá 1.4] denoting a single substance (eka=adhkaraṇé) consisting of parts (eka-deśínā) [to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3].
2.2.2 [The nominal padá 1.2] ardhám (used as a neuter: nápuṁsakam) `half' (but not as a qualifier) [combines with a nominal padá 1.4 denoting a single substance consisting of parts 1 to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3].
2.2.3 [The nominal padás 1.2] dvitīya- `second', tr̥tīya- `third', caturthá- and túrya- `fourth' optionally (anyatarásyām) [combine with a nominal padá 1.4 denoting a single substance with parts 1 to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3].
2.2.4 [The nominal padás 1.2] prāpta- and ā-panna- `gained, attained' also (ca) [combine with nominal padás 1.4] co-occurring with the second sUP triplets [optionally 3 to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3].
2.2.5 [Nominal padás 1.2] denoting time (kālāḥ) [combine with nominal padás 1.4] denoting objects which are measured (parimāṇínā) by time [to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3].
2.2.6 [The negative particle] náÑ [combines with 1.4 a syntactically connected 1.1 nominal padá 1.4 to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3].
2.2.7 [The indeclinable padá 1.2] īṣát `a little, slightly' [combines with 1.4 a syntactically connected 1.1 nominal padá 1.4] not (ending in 1.1.72) a kŕt (3.1.93ff.) affix [to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3].
2.2.8 [A nominal padá 1.2 ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (ṣaṣṭhī) [combines with 1.4 a syntactically connected 1.1 nominal padá 1.4 to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3].
2.2.9 [A nominal padá 1.2. ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 9] also (ca) [combines with 1.4 the class of nominal padás 1.4] beginning with yājaka- `sacrificer' [to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3].
2.2.10 [A nominal padá 1.2. ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 8] introduced (by 2.3.42) to denote a setting apart (nirdhāraṇe) does not (ná) [combine with 1.4 a syntactically connected 1.1 nominal padá 1.4 to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3].
2.2.11 [A nominal padá 1.2 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 8 does not 10 combine with 1.4 a syntactically connected 1.1 nominal padá 1.4] consisting of (a) ordinals (pūraṇa), (b) qualifying expressions (guṇá), (c) a word denoting `satisfaction' (súhita=artha), (d) a participle ending in the affix SAT (= ŚátR̥-, ŚānáC 3.2.127), (e) an indeclinable, (f) padás ending in °-távya- and (g) a padá having the same frame of reference (samāná=adhikaraṇena) [to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3].
2.2.12 [A nominal padá 1.2 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 7 does not 10] also (ca) [combine with 1.2 a syntactically connected 1.1 nominal padá 1.4 ending in 1.1.72] the affix Ktá denoting homage (pūjāyām 3.2.188) [to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3].
2.2.13 [A nominal padá 1.2 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 8 does not 10] also (ca) [combine with 1.4 a syntactically connected 1.1 nominal padá 1.4 ending in 1.1.72 the affix Ktá 12] introduced as a locus signifier (adhikarana-vācínā 3.4.76) [to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3].
2.2.14 [A nominal padá 1.2 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 8] introduced as an object marker (kármaṇi 3.26) also (ca) [does not 10 combine with 1.4 a syntactically connected 1.1 nominal padá 1.4 to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3].
2.2.15 [A nominal padá 1.2 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 8] introduced as an agent marker (kartári 3.65) [does not 10 combine with 1.4 a syntactically connected 1.1 nominal padá 1.4 ending in 1.1.72] the affixes °-tŕC- or °-aka- [to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3].
2.2.16 [A nominal padá 1.2 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 8 does not 10 combine with 1.4. syntactically connected 1.1 nominal padás 1.4 ending in 1.1.72 the affixes °-tŕC- or -°aka- 15] introduced as agent markers (kartári) [to form tatpuruṣá 1.22 compounds 1.3].
2.2.17 [A nominal padá 1.2 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP tripet 8] necessarily (nítyam) [combines with 1.4 a syntactically connected 1.1 nominal padá 1.4 ending in 1.1.72 the affixes °-tŕC or °-aka 15 to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3] when denoting a sport (krīḍā) or livelihood (jīvikā).
2.2.18 [The indeclinable padá 1.2] kú- `bad, worthless', items of the gáti-class (1.4.60ff.) and prá-class (1.4.58) [combine with 1.4 syntactically connected 1.1 nominal padás 1.4 necessarily 17 to form tatpuruṣá 1.22 compounds 1.3].
2.2.19 An upapadá (3.1.92) which does not terminate (1.1.72) in a verbal personal ending (l-substitute tiṄ) [combines with 1.4 a syntactically connected 1.1 nominal padá 1.4 necessarily 17 to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3].
2.2.20 [When an upapadá which does not terminate 1.1.72 in tiṄ 19 combines with 1.4] an indeclinable (ávyayena) [to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3] it does so only (evá) with one ending in (1.1.72) the affix °-am.
2.2.21 [Upapadás 19] introduced from 3.4.47 with those ending in the third sUP triplet (up to 3.4.64) optionally (anyatarásyām) [combine with 1.4 an indeclinable ending in 1.1.72. °am (=a̱amu̱L) 20 to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3].
2.2.22 [Upapadás 19] introduced from 3.4.47 with those ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet (up to 3.4.64) 21 [combine with 1.4 an indeclinable 20 ending in 1.1.72] the affix Ktvā [to form a tatpuruṣá 1.22 compound 1.3] optionally (anyatárasyam).
2.2.23 (The t.t.) bahuvrīhí denotes residual (śéṣaḥ) [compounds 1.3] (with respect to those provided by 2.1.6-2.22).
2.2.24 Two or more (án-ekam) [nominal padás 1.2 can combine with 1.4 each other] to denote something distinct (from what is implied by the constituent padás) (anyapada=arthé) [to form a bahuvrīhí 23 compound 1.3].
2.2.25 An indeclinable (ávyaya) and [the nominal padás 1.2] āsanna- `near', ádūra- `not distant', ádhika- `surplus' and numerals (saṁkhyā) [combine with 1.4] another numeral (saṁkhyáyā) used for enumeration (samkhyéye) [to form a bahuvrīhí 23 compound 1.3].
2.2.26 [Nominal padás 1.2] denoting names of directions (díṅ-nāmāni) [combine with one another 1.4 to form a bahuvrīhí 23 compound 1.3] denoting the intermediate (antarālé) direction.
2.2.27 Two identical (sárūpe) nominal padás 1.2 ending in the seventh or third sUP triplet (tátra, téna) [combine with (one another) 1.4 to form a bahuvrīhí 23 compound 1.3] to express the meaning `in this'.
2.2.28 The indeclinable [padá 1.2] sahá `with' [combines with a padá 1.4 ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet (téna) [to form a bahuvrīhí 13 compound 1.3] provided both the person accompanied and the accompanying person have the same relation to the action (tulya-yogé).
2.2.29 [An unrestricted number (áneka) 24 of nominal padás 1.2 combine with (one another) 1.4] to form a Dvaṁdvá [compound 1.3] (and a part of the meaning is that expressed by) the particle [ca] `and'.
2.2.30 An upasárana (1.2.43: an item indicated with the first sUP triplet in the section on compounds) occurs as the prior (pūrvam) member [in a compound 1.3].
2.2.31 In the class of [compounds 1.3] beginning with rāja-dantá- `principal tooth' [the upasárjana 30] occurs as the posterior (páram) member [of a compound 1.3].
2.2.32 In a dvaṁdvá [compound 1.3 nominal padás 1.2] defined by the t.t. GHI (1.4.7) occur [as prior members 30].
2.2.33 [In a dvaṁdvá 32 compound 1.3 a nominal padá 1.2] beginning with a vowel (áC=ādi) and ending with a short vowel a(T=antam) occurs as a [prior member 30].
2.2.34 [In a dvaṁdvá 32 compound 1.3 a nominal padá 1.2] containing the fewer number of vowels (álpa=aC-taram) occurs [as a prior member 30].
2.2.35 In a bahuvrīhí [compound 1.3 a nominal stem 1.2 ending in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP triplet (saptamī) or one denoting a qualifier (viśéṣaṇa) occurs [as a prior member 30].
2.2.36 [In a bahuvrīhí 35 compound 1.3 nominal padás 1.2 ending in 1.1.72] affixes designated by the t.t. niṣṭhā [Ktá, KtávatU 1.1.26] occur [as prior members 30]
2.2.37 [In the class of bahuvrīhí 35 compounds 1.3] beginning with āhita = agni- [a nominal padá 1.2 ending in 1.1.72 niṣṭhā affixes 36] optionally (vā) occurs [as a prior member 30].
2.2.38 [The class of nominal padás 1.2] beginning with káḍāra- `tawny' [optionally 37 occurs as a prior member 30] in a karmadhārayá (1.2.42) [compound 1.3].
2.3.1 The expression án-abhi-hite `when unexpressed or unspecified' (is a governing rule up to 70 below and recurs in every subsequent element in this section).
2.3.2 The second sUP triplet (dvitīyā) is introduced [when not specified otherwise 1] to denote the object (kárman) [káraka 1.4.23].
2.3.3 ln the domain of Chándas (chándasi) the third sUP triplet, as well as [the second 2] are introduced [to denote the kárman 2 kāraka 1.4.23] of the verbal stem hu- `sacrifice' (111 1).
2.3.4 [The second sUP triplet 2] is introduced (after an item) [to denote the kárman 2 kāraka 1.4.23] when it is combined with the indeclinables antarā `between' or ántareṇa `without or between'.
2.3.5 [The second sUP triplet 2 is introduced after] words denoting time (kālá) or distance (ádhvan) to express total connection (atyanta-saṁyogé).
2.3.6 The third sUP triplet (tr̥tīyā) is introduced [after items denoting time or distance when there is total connection 5] and the action is completed within that (time or distance) (apavargé).
2.3.7 The seventh (saptamī) or the fifth (pañcamī) sUP triplet is introduced [after items denoting time or distance 5] when these expressions occur between two kārakas (kāraka-madhyé).
2.3.8 The second sUP triplet (dvitīyā) is introduced [after an item] co-occurring with a karmapravacanīya (1.4.83ff).
2.3.9 The seventh sUP triplet (saptamī) is introduced [after a nominal stem when it co-occurs with a karmapravacanīya 8] if it denotes something relative to which (yásmāt) there is an excess (ádhikam) or about which (yásya) rulership (īśvara-vácanam) is stated.
2.3.10 The fifth sUP triplet (pañcamī) is introduced [after a nominal stem co-occurring with karmapravacanīyas 8] ápa, āṄ and pári.
2.3.11 [The fifth sUP triplet 10 is introduced after a nominal stem cooccurring with a karmapravacanīya 8] when signifying a proxy (pratinidhí) or barter (pratidāna).
2.3.12 The second (dvitīyā) or the fourth (caturthī) sUP triplet is introduced after the object of an action denoted by a verb of movement (gaty-artha-karmaṇí) when an actual movement is involved (ceṣṭāyām) and is not itself a path (án-adhvani).
2.3.13 The fourth sUP triplet (caturthī) is introduced (after a nominal stem) to denote sampradāna (kāraka 1.4.23).
2.3.14 [The fourth sUP triplet 13 is introduced after a nominal stem] to signify the object (kármaṇi) of a verbal stem which is not actually used (sthānánaḥ) but serves as an upapadá to the verbal stem actually used.
2.3.15 [The fourth sUP triplet 13] is also (ca) [introduced after a nominal stem ending in 1.1.72 an affix] denoting bhāvá (3.3.11 : abstract noun, notion of the verb) and used to indicate the meaning of the affix °-tum (3.3.10).
2.3.16 [The fourth sUP triplet 13] is also (ca) introduced (after a nominal stem) co-occurring with námas `obeisance', svastí `well-being' (a term of salutation), svāhā, svadhā `ritual interjections', álam `equal to, a match for' and váṣaṭ `ritual interjection'.
2.3.17 [The fourth sUP triplet 13] is optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced (after a nominal stem) which functions as the object of the co-occurring verbal stem mán(ya-) `know, perceive' (IV 67) when conveying the sense of scorn (án-ādare) provided that object is not animate (á-prāṇiṣu).
2.3.18 The third sUP triplet (tr̥tīyā) (is introduced after a nominal stem) to denote the agent [kartŕ-° 1.4.54] and the instrument (°-káraṇa 1.4.42) [kārakas 1.4.23].
2.3.19 [The third sUP triplet 18] is introduced (after a nominal stem co-occurring with) the indeclinable sahá `with, accompanied by', provided the nominal stem does not denote the principal (agent) [ápradhāne].
2.3.20 [The third sUP triplet is introduced 18] after a nominal stem denoting a part of the body (áṅga) with respect to which the body has been deformed (vikāráḥ)
2.3.21 [The third sUP triplet is introduced 18 (after a nominal stem)] denoting the characteristic of a state realized (ittham-bhūta-lakṣaṇe).
2.3.22 [The third sUP triplet is introduced 18 (after a nominal stem)] when it is the direct object (kármaṇi) of the compound verbal stem sám+jñā `recognize, acknowledge' optionally (anyatarásyām).
2.3.23 [The third sUP triplet is introduced 18 (after a nominal stem)] when it denotes a cause (hetaú).
2.3.24 The fifth sUP triplet (pañcamī) is introduced (after a nominal stem) denoting a debt (r̥ṇé) [considered as a cause 23] but not as the agent (kartári) of a causative verb (hetaú 1.4.55).
2.3.25 [The fifth sUP triplet is introduced 24] optionally (vibhāṣā) (after a nominal stem) which is not feminine (á-striyām), denoting a quality (guṇé) [serving as a cause 23].
2.3.26 The sixth sUP triplet (ṣaṣṭhī) is introduced (after a nominal stem) co-occurring with the nominal stem hetú [when it indicates a cause 23].
2.3.27 The third sUP triplet as well as (ca) [the sixth 6] are introduced (after 1.1.68) a pronominal stem (sarvanāmnaḥ) [co-occurring with the nominal stem hetú 26 when it denotes a cause 23].
2.3.28 The fifth sUP triplet (pañcamī) is introduced (after a nominal stem) to denote the apādāna (1.4.24) [kāraka 1.4.23].
2.3.29 [The fifth sUP triplet 28 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem] co-occurring with anyá- `other than', ārāt `near to, remote from', ítara- `different from', r̥té `without', direction words (dik-śabdá-°), a compound with °-anc- as final member (ancÚ-uttara-pada-°) and words ending in °-āC or °-āhi.
2.3.30 The sixth sUP triplet (ṣaṣṭhī) is introduced (after a nominal stem) [co-occurring with 29] (another nominal stem ending in 1.1.72) an affix synonymous with °-atás (u̱C 5.3.28).
2.3.31 The second sUP triplet (dvitīyā) is introduced [after a nominal stem co-occurring with 29] (another nominal stem ending in 1.1.72) the affix °-enaP (5.3.35).
2.3.32 The third sUP triplet (tr̥tīyā) is optionally (anyatarásyām) introduced [after (nominal stems) as well as the fifth 28, co-occurring with 29] pŕthak `separately', vínā `without', nānā `without, different from'.
2.3.33 When denoting the káraṇa (1.4.42) [kāraka 1.4.23 the third sUP triplet is optionally 32 introduced] as well as (ca) [the fifth 28] after (the nominal stems) stoká- `a little', álpa- `a little', kr̥cchrá- `difficult', and katipayá-`a few' when these do not denote a substance (á-sattva- vacanasya).
2.3.34 The sixth sUP triplet [as well as the fifth 28] are introduced after (nominal stems) co-occurring with synonyms of dūrá- `distant, far', and antiká- `proximate, near'.
2.3.35 The second sUP triplet (dvitīyā) and (ca) [the fifth 28 as well as the third 32] are introduced (after nominal stems) synonymous with dūrá- `distant' and antiká- `proximate' [when they do not imply a substance 33].
2.3.36 The seventh sUP triplet (saptamī) is introduced (after a nominal stem) to denote the adhikáraṇa (1.4.48) [kāraka 1.4.23] and (ca) [also after synonyms of dūrá- and antiká- 35].
2.3.37 [The seventh sUP triplet 36 is introduced after a nominal stem] denoting an action (bhāvéna) which serves to characterize another action (bhāva-lakṣaṇám).
2.3.38 The sixth sUP triplet (ṣaṣṭhī) and (ca) [the seventh 37] are introduced (after a nominal stem) [denoting an action which serves to characterize another action 37] to denote the sense of `not-withstanding, in spite of' (án-ādare).
2.3.39 [The seventh sUp triplet 36 and the sixth 38 are introduced after a nominal stem co-occurring with 29] [the nominal stems] svāmín- `master', īśvará- `lord', ádhipati- `ruler', dāyādá- `heir', sākṣín- `witness', pratibhū- `surety' and prásūta- `engendered, born'.
2.3.40 [The seventh 36 as well as the sixth 38 sUP triplets are introduced after (nominal stems) co-occurring with 29 nominal stems] āyukta- `employed' and kúśala- `adroit, skilful' to denote assiduous performance (āsevāyām).
2.3.41 [The seventh 36 as well as the sixth 38 sUP triplets are introduced after (a nominal stem)] denoting something from which (yátaḥ) something else is set apart (nirdhāraṇam).
2.3.42 The fifth sUP triplet (pañcamī) is introduced (after a nominal stem) [denoting a thing from which something else is set apart 41] which is completely separate (from itself) (víbhakte).
2.3.43 The seventh sUp triplet (saptamī) is introduced (after a nominal stem) [co-occurring with 29 nominal stems] sādhú- `good for' and nipuṇá- `skilful' when they denote respect (arcāyām) provided (the karmapravacanīya) práti is not employed.
2.3.44 The third sUP triplet (tr̥tīyā) as well as (ca) [the seventh 43 are introduced (after a nominal stem) co-occurring with 29 the nominal stems] prásita- `occupied with' and utsuká- `avid, eager for'.
2.3.45 [The third 44 and the seventh 43] sUP triplets are introduced (after a nominal stem) denoting the name of an asterism (nákṣatre) (ending in 1.1.72) the affix lUP (4.2.4).
2.3.46 The first sUp triplet (prathamā) is introduced (after a nominal stem) to designate only (°-mātré) (a) the meaning of the nominal stem (prātipadika=arthá-°) (b) its gender (liṅgá-°), (c) measure (parimāṇa-°) and (d) its number (vácana-°).
2.3.47 [The first sUP triplet 46] is also introduced after a nominal stem for denoting the vocative (sambódhane).
2.3.48 (The t.t.) āmantrita denotes (a nominal stem ending in 1.1.72) [the first sUP triplet 46] used in addressing (= vocative [sambódhane]).
2.3.49 (The t.t.) sambúddhi denotes the singular (ekavacanám) [of the āmantrita 48 = first sUP triplet].
2.3.50 The sixth sUP triplet is introduced (after a nominal stem) to denote residual relationships (śéṣe = those not specified such as kárman [2ff. above]).
2.3.51 [The sixth sUP triplet 50] is introduced (after a nominal stem) denoting the instrument (káraṇe) of the verbal stem jñā- (IX 36) when it is not used in the meaning of `knowing' (á-vid-arthasya).
2.3.52 [The sixth sUP triplet 50 is introduced (after a nominal stem)] when it serves as the direct object (kármaṇi) of the verbal stems ádhi+iK (III 8) `remember' and its synonyms (ádhi=iK=artha-) and dáy- (I 510) `allot' and īś- (II 10) `ru1e'.
2.3.53 [The sixth sUP triplet 50 is introduced (after a nominal stem) when it serves as the object 52 of the verbal stem] kr̥Ñ- (VIII 10) denoting the sense of `transform existing quality' (prati-yatné 1.3.32).
2.3.54 [The sixth sUP triplet 50 is introduced (after a nominal stem) when it serves as the object 52] of the verbal stems signifying affliction (rujā=arthānām) and denoting a condition or state (bhāva-vácanānam) [i.e., when the agent is an abstract agent noun] except of the causative verbal stem jvar-í- (= jvar+a̱íC) (á-jvare̱ḥ I 813).
2.3.55 [The sixth sUP triplet 50 is introduced (after a nominal stem) when it serves as the object 52] of the verbal stem nāth- (I 7) signifying `bless' (āśíṣi).
2.3.56 [The sixth sUP triplet 50 is introduced (after a nominal stem) when it serves as the object 52] of the verbal stems jās-í (= jas+a̱íC X 130), ni+prá+han- (II 2) `strike, injure', nāṭa̱- (= náṭ+a̱íC I 332) `injure', krātha̱ (kráth+a̱íC I 838) and piṣ- (VII 15) `crush, bruise, pound' when denoting the sense of `injure' (hiṁsāyām).
2.3.57 [The sixth sUP triplet 50 is introduced (after a nominal stem) when it serves as the object 52] of the verbal stems vi+avá+hr̥ (I 947) and páṇ- (I 466) when they have identical meanings (i.e., `gamble' or `buy and sell').
2.3.58 [The sixth sUP triplet 50 is introduced (after a nominal stem) when it serves as the object 52] of the verbal stem dív- (IV 1) [having the same meaning as that of the verbal stems vy-ava-hr̥- and páṇ- 57].
2.3.59 [The sixth sUP triplet 50] is optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced (after a nominal stem) [when it serves as the object 52 of the verbal stem dív- 58 having the same meaning as that of the verbal stems vy-avá-hr̥- and páṇ 57] when co-occurring with a preverb (upasárge).
2.3.60 In the domain of the Brāhmaṇá the second sUP triplet (dvitīyā) is introduced (after a nominal stem) [when it serves as the object 52 of the verbal stem dív- 58 having the same meaning as that of vy-avá-hr̥ and páṇ- 57].
2.3.61 [The sixth sUP triplet 50] is introduced (after a nominal stem) [when it serves as the object 52] of the verbal padas préṣya (2nd. pers. sing. Imperative of pra+is IV 19) and brū-hí (of brū- II 35), denoting a sacrificial offering (háviṣaḥ) when it is offered to a divinity (devatā-sampradāne).
2.3.62 ln the domain of Chándas [the sixth sUP triplet 50] is introduced diversely (bahulám) in the sense of the fourth sUP triplet (caturthy=arthé).
2.3.63 [In the domain of Chándas 62 the sixth sUP triplet 50 is introduced (after a nominal stem) diversely 62] when it servs as a káraṇa [kāraka 1.4.23] of the verbal stem yaj- `sacrifice' (I 1051).
2.3.64 [The sixth sUP triplet 50] is introduced (after a nominal stem) denoting time (kālé) co-occurring with (another nominal stem ending in 1.1.72) an affix synonymous with °-kr̥tvás (u̱C 5.4.17) to denote a locus or substratum (adhikáraṇe 2.3.36).
2.3.65 [The sixth sUP triplet 50 is introduced (after a nominal stem)] when it denotes the agent (kartŕ-°) or the direct object (°-kármaṇoḥ) of the action signified by a verbal stem (ending in 1.1.72) a kŕt affix.
2.3.66 [The sixth sUP triplet 50 is introduced (after a nominal stem)] when it denotes the direct object (kármaṇi) [of an action signified by a verbal stem (ending in 1.1.72) a kŕt affix 65] which involves both [= an agent and an object 65] (ubhaya-prāptaú).
2.3.67 [The sixth sUP triplet 50 is introduced (after a nominal stem) when it denotes the agent or the direct object 65] of a verbal stem (ending in 1.1.72) the (kŕt) affix Ktá and the action is referred to the present time (vartamāné 3.2.187-8).
2.3.68 This is also an exception to 69 below. idám e-ṣām ās-i-tám `this is where they sit'; idám e-ṣām śay-i-tám `this is where they sleep'; idám e-ṣām bhakṣ-i-tám `this is where they eat.
2.3.69 [The sixth sUP triplet 50] is not (ná) introduced (after a nominal stem) [when it denotes the agent or direct object of a verbal stem ending 1.1.72 in the (kŕt) affix 65] if it is (a) an l-substitute (=ŚátR̥, ŚānáC 3.2.124, KānáC 3.2.106, KvásU 3.2.107, Kí, KiN 3.2.171), (b) ú (3.2.168), (c) úka (3.2.154), (d) indeclinable (ávyaya : Ktvā, tosu̱N, Kasu̱N 1.1.40), (e) niṣṭhā (Ktá, KtávatU 1.1.26), (f) synonyms of KHaL (3.3.126) and (g) tr̥N.
2.3.70 [The sixth sUP triplet 50 is not introduced (after a nominal stem) 69 when it denotes the agent or direct object of a verbal stem ending in 1.1.72 a kr̥t affix 65] if it is °-aka- (a̱vuL 3.3.10) denoting an action taking place in the future (bhaviṣyád-°) or °-in- (= a̱íni̱ 3.3.170) denoting an action taking place in the future or pertaining to the state of being a debtor (¹bhaviṣyát=²ādhamarṇyáyoḥ).
2.3.71 [The sixth sUP triplet 50] is optionally (vā) introduced (after a nominal stem) when it denotes an agent of a verbal stem [ending in 1 1.72 a kŕt affix 65] when it belongs to the kŕtya sub-class (3.1.95ff.)
2.3.72 The third sUP triplet (tr̥tīyā) is optionally (anyatarásyām) introduced [as an alternate to the sixth 50] when cc-occurring with synonyms of túlya- `similar, comparable', except the nominal stems tulā and upamā `comparison'.
2.3.73 The fourth sUP triplet (caturthī) [is optionally 72 introduced (after a nominal stem) as an alternate to the sixth 50] when co-occurring with (nominal stems) -āyuṣyà- `longevity', madrá-, bhadrá- `good fortune', kúśala- `welfare', sukhá- `happiness', ártha- `prosperity, wealth' and hitá- `benefit' do denote benediction (aśíṣi).
2.4.1 A divgú [compound 1.3] is treated as though it signified a single thing (ekavacanám = ékasya vácanam).
2.4.2 A dvaṁdvá [compound 1.3] is also (ca) [treated as though it denoted a single thing 1] if the constituent members denote parts (áṅgānām) of (a) a living being (prāṇín-), (b) a musical group (tūrya-) and (c) an army (sénā).
2.4.3 [A dvaṁdvá 2 compound 1.3 is treated as though it denoted a single thing 1] when the constituent members are names of persons belonging to different Vedic schools (cáraṇānām) to denote the repetition of a given text (anuvādé).
2.4.4 [A dvaṁdvá 2 compound 1.3 is treated as though it denoted a single thing 1] when the constituent members denote the names of sacrifices prescribed in the Yajurveda (adhvaryu-kratúḥ) which are not neuter (á-napuṁsakam).
2.4.5 [A dvaṁdvá 2 compound 1.3 is treated as though it denoted a single thing 1] when the constituent members denote the names of persons (ākhyā-nām) derived from the subjects studied (adhyayanatáḥ) by them which are not far from each other (á-vi-pra-kr̥ṣṭa-°).
2.4.6 [A dvaṁdvá 2 compound 1.3 is treated as though it denoted a single thing] when the constituent members denote names of species (jātiḥ) of inanimate beings (á-prāṇinām).
2.4.7 [A dvaṁdvá 2 compound 1.3 is treated as though it denoted a single thing 1] when the constituent members denote river-names (nadī) and place-names (deśáḥ) excluding village-names (a-grāmāḥ), of different genders (víśiṣṭa-liṅgaḥ).
2.4.8 [A dvaṁdvá 2 compound 1.3 is treated as though denoting a single thing 1] when the constituent members are names of small animals (kṣudra-jantávaḥ).
2.4.9 [A dvaṁdvá 2 compound 1.3 is treated as though it denoted a single thing 1] when the constituent members denote items between which there is perennial (śāśvatikaḥ) conflict (viródhaḥ).
2.4.10 [A dvaṁdvá 2 compound 1.3 is treated as though it denoted a single thing 1] when the constitutent members are names of śūdrás who are not excluded from (social) contact with higher caste members (á-nir-ava-sitānām).
2.4.11 [The class of dvaṁdvá 2 compounds 1.3] beginning with gavāśvá- `cows and horses is also treated (as though denoting a single thing 1).
2.4.12 [A dvaṁdvá 2 compound 1.3] is optionally (vibhāṣā) [treated as though it denoted a single thing 1] when its constituent members are names of (1) trees (vr̥kṣá) (2) animals (mr̥gá) (3) grasses (tŕṇa), (4) cereals (dhānyà), (5) condiments (vyáñjana), (6) domestic animals (paśú), (7) birds (śakúni), (8) and the irregular (compounds 1.3) aśva-vaḍavá- `horses and mares', pūrvāpará- `first and last' and adharottará- `lower amd upper'.
2.4.13 [A dvaṁdvá 2 compound 1.3] is also (ca) [optionally 12 treated as though it denoted a single thing 1] when its constituent members denote opposites (vi-práti-ṣiddham) which are not substances (án=adhi-karaṇa-vācin-).
2.4.14 [The class of dvaṁdvá 1 compounds 1.3] beginning with dadhi-payásī `curd and milk (or water)' is not (ná) [treated as though it denoted a single thing l].
2.4.15 [A dvaṁdvá 2 compound 1.3 is not 14] also (ca) [treated as though it represented a single thing 1] when its constituent members denote the quantity of concrete things (adhikarana=etāvattvé).
2.4.16 [A dvaṁdvá 2 compound 1.3] is optionally (vibhāṣā) [treated as though it denoted a single thing 1] when its constituent members denote a proximate (samīpé) [quantity of concrete objects 15].
2.4.17 That (sáḥ) [= dvigú 1 and dvaṁdvá 2-16 compounds 1.3] [which is treated as though denoting a single thing 1] is neuter in gender (ná-puṁsakam).
2.4.18 [An] avyayībhāvá [compound 1.3] is also (ca) [neuter in gender 17].
2.4.19 A tatpuruṣá [compound 1.3] not co-occurring with the negative particle náÑ or a karmadhārayá (1.2.42) [compound 1.3] [is neuter in gender 17].
2.4.20 [A tatpuruṣá 19 compound 1.3 not co-occurring with náÑ and a karma-dharāyá 19 compoumd 1.3 is neuter in gender 17] when it [ends in 1.1.72] the word kanthā `town' denoting a proper name (saṁjñāyām) of a place in the Uśīnara country.
2.4.21 [A tatpuruṣá 19 compound 1.3 not co-occurring with náÑ-° or a karmadhārayá 19 compound 1.3 is neuter in gender 17] when (ending in 1.1.72) the words upajñā `original propagation' and upakráma `initiative' and signifying the desire to express (ācikhyāsāyām) its beginning or starting point (tad-ādí-°).
2.4.22 [A tatpuruṣá 19 compound 1.3 not co-occurring with náÑ-° or a karmadhārayá 19 compound 1.3 is neuter in gender 17] when it (ends in 7.1.72) the word chāyā `shadow' to express profusion (bāhulye) of the preceding member.
2.4.23 [A tatpuruṣá 19 compound 1.3. not co-occurring with náÑ-° or a karmadhārayá 19 compound 1.3. is neuter in gender 17] provided it (ends in 1.1.72) the word sabhā `assembly' and co-occurs after (synonyms of) the word rājan `king, ruler' or a word denoting a non-human being (a-manuṣyá-pūrvā).
2.4.24 [A tatpuruṣá 19 compound 1.3, not co-occurring with náÑ-° or a karmadhārayá 19 compound 1.3 is neuter in gender 17 when it ends 1.1.72 in the word sabhā 23] provided it does not denote a hall or mansion (á-śālā).
2.4.25 [A tatpuruṣá 19 compound 1.3. not co-occurring with náÑ-° or a karmadhārayá 19 compound 1.3] is optionally (vibhāṣā) [neuter in gender 17 when it ends 1.1.72 in the words] sénā `army', súrā `liquor', chāyā `shadow', sālā `hall, mansion' and níśā `night'.
2.4.26 The gendar of a dvaṁdvá or tatpuruṣá compound 1.3 is that of the final member (parval-liṅgám).
2.3.27 [The gender of the dvaṁdvá 26 compound 1.3] áśva-vaḍavau is that of the prior member (pūrvavát).
2.4.28 In the domain of Chándas [in the dvaṁdva 29 compounds 1.3] hemanta- śiśiraú and aho-rātré [the gender is that of the prior member 27].
2.4.29 [The gender of a dvaṁdva 26 compound 1.3] (ending in 1.1.72) the (samāsānta 5.4.87,88,89) words °-rātrá-, °-ahná- or °-ahá- is masculine (púṁsi).
2.4.30 [The tatpuruṣá 26 compound 1.3] á-patham is neuter (napuṁsakam).
2.4.31 The class of [compounds 1.3] beginning with ardharcá- `half a strophe of r̥k', is masculine in gender (púṁisi) and also (ca) [neuter 30].
2.4.32 The low-pitched (ánudātta) substitute aŚ replaces (the whole of 1.1.55) idám- `this' before all sUP triplets beginning with the third (tr̥tīyā=ādau) when it is used anaphorically (anvādeśé).
2.4.33 [The low-pitched (ánudātta) substitute aŚ 32 replaces the whole of 1.1.55] etád- `this' before the affixes °tra- (5.3.10)and °-tas- = (tasi̱L 5.3.7) and both affixes °tra- and °tas- become low-pitched (ánudāttau) [when etád is used anaphorically 32].
2.4.34 [The low-pitched substitute 32] ena- replaces (the whole of 1.1.55) [idám- 32 and etád- 33 when used anaphorically 32] before sUP triplets of the second (dvitīyā vibhakti 1.4.104) as well as before Ṭā (= 3rd sing.) and os (= 6th and 7th dual).
2.4.35 Before an ārdhadhatuka verbal affix (3.4.114).
2.4.36 The substitute jagdh- replaces (the whole of 1.1.55) the verbal stem ad- `eat' (II 1) [before the ārdhadhātuka affix 35] LyaP (7.1.37) and those beginning with °ta- with marker K as IT.
2.4.37 The substitute ghasL̥ replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the verbal stem ad- 36 before ārdhadhatuka l-substitutes 25] of lUṄ (Aorist) and the desiderative marker saN.
2.4.38 [The substitute ghasL̥ 37 replaces (the whole of 1.1.55) the verbal stem ad- 36 before ārdhadhatuka 35] affixes GHaÑ (3.3.18) and aP (3.3.59).
2.4.39 In the domain of Chándas [the substitute ghasL̥ replaces the whole of 1.1.55] the verbal stem ad- 36 diversely (bahulám).
2.4.40 [The substitute ghasL̥ 36] optionally (anyatarásyām) replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the verbal stem ad- 36 before ārdhadhatuka l-substitutes of] lIṬ (Perfect Tense).
2.4.41 [Before ārdhadhātuka 35 l-substitutes of lIṬ 40] the substitute vay- [optionally 40 replaces the whole of 1.1.55] the verbal stem veÑ- `weave' (I 1055).
2.4.42 The substitute vadhá- replaces (the whole of 1.1.55) the verbal stem han- `kill, strike' (II 2) [before ārdhadhātuka 35] l-substitutes of lIṄ (Precative 3.4.116).
2.4.43 [The substitute vadhá- replaces the whole of 1.1.55 of the verbal stem han- 42] also (ca) before [the ārdhadhātuka 35] l-substitutes of lUṄ (Aorist).
2.4.44 [The substitute vadhá- 43] optionally (anyatarásyām) replaces (the whole of 1.1.55) [the verbal stem han- 42 before ārdhadhātuka 35 l-substitutes of lUṄ 43] when they are ātmanepadá (middle voice) (1.4.100).
2.4.45 The substitute gā replaces (the whole of 1.1.55) the verbal stem ia̱- `go' (II 36) [before ārdhadhātuka 35] l-substitutes of lUṄ (Aorist).
2.4.46 [Before the ārdhadhātuka 35] affix a̱í(C) the substitute gam- replaces [the verbal stem ia̱- 45] when it does not signify `understanding' (á-bodhane).
2.4.47 Also (ca) [before the ārdhadhātuka 35 affix] saN [the substitute gam- replaces the whole of 1.1.55 the verbal stem ia̱- when it does not signify `understanding' 46].
2.4.48 [The substitute gam-46] also (ca) replaces (the whole of 1.1.55) the verbal stem ia̱ (with ádhi-°) `study' (II 37) [before the ārdha-dhātuka 35 affix saN 47].
2.4.49 The substitute gāṄ- [replaces the whole of 1.1.55 the verbal stem iṄ (with ádhi-°) 48 before the ārdhadhātuka 35] l-substitutes of lIṬ (Perfect).
2.4.50 [The substitute gāṄ- 49] optionally (vibhāṣā) [replaces the whole 1.1.55 of the verbal stem iṄ- 49 before the ārdhadhātuka 35] l-substitutes of lUṄ (Aorist) and lR̥Ṅ (Conditional).
2.4.51 [The substitute gāṄ- 49 optionally 50 replaces the whole 1.1.55 of the verbal stem iṄ- 49] co-occurring with the causative marker a̱í(C) (3.1.26) [before ārdhadhātuka 35 markers] saN and CaṄ.
2.4.52 The substitute bhū- replaces (the whole of 1.1.55) the verbal stem as- `be' (II 56) [before ārdhadhātuka affixes 35].
2.4.53 The substitute vac- replaces (the whole of 1.1.55) the verbal stem brū- `speak' (II 35) [before ārdhadhātuka affixes 35].
2.4.54 The substitute khyāÑ- replaces (the whole of 1.1.55) the verbal stem cakṣi̱Ṅ- `tell, inform' (II 7) [before an ārdhadhātuka affix 35].
2.4.55 [The substitute khyāÑ- 54] optionally (vā) replaces [(the whole of 1.1.55) the verbal stem cakṣi̱Ṅ 54 before the ārdhadhātuka] l-substitutes of lIṬ (Perfect).
2.4.56 The substitute vī- replaces (the whole of 1.1.55) the verbal stem áj- `drive, lead' (I 248) [before an ārdhadhātuka affix 35] other than GHaÑ (3.3.18) and aP (3.3.57).
2.4.57 [The substitute vī- 56] optionally (vā) replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the verbal stem áj- 56 before the ārdhadhātuka affix 35] yu (LyuṬ).
2.4.58 luK (1.1.61 0̸¹) replaces the affixes áa̱ and iÑ introduced after a nominal stem (ending in 1.1.72) the patronymic affix a̱yá (4.1.151) or in an affix denoting the gotrá descendant (4.1.162) of a kṣatríya `warrior' class or of ŕṣi `sage' (4.1.114) or one co-occurring with marker Ñ as IT, all denoting a yúvan (4.1.163) descendant.
2.4.59 [luK (0̸¹) replaces the yúvan affix 58 introduced ater the word-class] beginning with pailá- (= gotra descendant of Pīlā).
2.4.60 [luk (0̸¹) replaces the yúvan affix 58] introduced after a patronymic (ending in 1.1.72) the affix iÑ to denote a [yúvan-descendant 58] of an eastern gotra (prācām).
2.4.61 [luK (0̸¹) 58] does not (ná) replace [the yúvan affix 58 introduced after the word-class] beginning with taúlvali- [of the eastern gotra 60].
2.4.62 [luK (0̸¹) 58] replaces a tad-rājá affix (4.1.168-74; 5.2.112-119) introduced after a nominal stem when it denotes a plurality (bahúṣu) if that plurality is expressed by the stem ending in that affix (téna=evá) except when followed by a feminine affix (á-stryām).
2.4.63 [luK (0̸¹) replaces 58] a gotrá affix (4.1.162) introduced after the word-class beginning with yaska- [when the noun stem ending in it indicates plurality and is not followed by a feminine affix 62].
2.4.64 [luK (0̸¹) 58] also (ca) replaces [the gotrá affixes 63] yañ (́-ya) (4.1.105) and aÑ (́-a 4.1.104) introduced (after a nominal stem) [when that nominal stem ending in these affixes itself denotes plurality and is not followed by a feminine affix 62].
2.4.65 [luk (0̸¹) 58 replaces the gotrá affixes 63 introduced after the nominal stems] átri-, bhŕgu-, kútsa-, vásiṣṭha-, gótama- and áṅgiras [when these stems ending in those affixes by themselves indicate plurality and are not followed by feminine affixes 62].
2.4.66 [luK (0̸¹) 58 replaces the gotrá affix 63] iÑ introduced after a polysyllabic (bahu=áCaḥ) (nominal stem) denoting the Prācyá (eastern) and Bharatá gotrás [when the stem ending in that affix by itself indicates plurality 62].
2.4.67 [luK (0̸¹) 58] does not replace [the gotrá affix 63 introduced after] the word-class beginning with gopávana- [when these nominal stems by themselves indicate plurality 62].
2.4.68 [luK (0̸¹) 58 replaces the gotrá affix 63 introduced after] a dvaṁdvá [compound 1.3] constituted by members of the word-classes beginning with (a) tiká- and (b) kitavá- [when the compound stems denote plurality 62].
2.4.69 [luK (0̸¹) 58] optionally (anyatarásyām) [replaces the gotrá affix 63 introduced after the word-class] beginning with úpaka- [when the stem denotes plurality 62 in a dvaṁdvá compound constituted by members of its class 68] or not so constituted (á-dvaṁdve).
2.4.70 [luK (0̸¹) 58 replaces the gotrá affix 63 introduced in generating the words] āgastyá and kauṇḍinya- [when they indicate plurality 62] and the substitute nominal stems agási- and kuṇḍináC (respectively 1.3.10) replace (the whole of the pre-affixed stems āgastyá-and kaúṇḍinya-).
2.4.71 [luK (0̸¹) 58 replaces] a nominal [vibhákti 1.4.104] ending (sUP triplet) [of a padá 1.4.14] constituting a (derived) verbal stem (dhātu-° 3.1.32) or a (derived) nominal stem (°-prātipadiká- 1.2.46 = ending in kŕt or taddhitá affixes or constituting samāsás).
2.4.72 [luK (0̸¹) 58 replaces the active marker] ŚaP (3.1.68) introduced after the class of verbal stems whose first member is ad- `eat, consume' (II 1).
2.4.73 [In the domain of Chándas (0̸¹) 58] variously (bahulám) replaces [the active marker ŚaP 72 introduced after verbal stems].
2.4.74 [luK (0̸¹) 58] also (ca) replaces the affix yáṄ (3.1.22) [diversely 73] before the affix áC (3.1.134).
2.4.75 The substitute marker Ślu replaces [the active marker ŚaP 72] introduced after the class of verbal stems beginning with hu- (ju-hó-ti) `offer an oblation' (III 1).
2.4.76 In the domain of Chándas [the substitute marker Ślu 75] diversely (bahulám) replaces [the active marker ŚaP 72 introduced after verbal stems].
2.4.77 [luK (0̸¹) 58] replaces the Aorist substitute marker si̱C (3.1.44) [introduced after the verbal stems] gā- (substitute for ia̱ 45 above) `go', sthā- `remain' (I 975), those belonging to the GHU sub-class (1.1.20), pā- `drink' (I 972) and bhū- `become' (I 1) before Parasmaipadá l-substitutes.
2.4.78 [luK (0̸¹) 58] optionally (vibhāṣā) replaces [the substitute Aorist marker si̱C 77 introduced after the verbal stems] ghrā- `smell' (I 973), dheṬ- `drink' (I 951), śo- `pare' (IV 37), cho- `cut' (IV 38) and so- `destroy' (IV 39) [before Parasmaipadá l-substitutes 77].
2.4.79 [luK (0̸¹) 58 optionally 78 replaces the substitute Aorist marker si̱C 77 introduced after the class of verbal stems] beginning with tan- `extend, stretch' (VIII 1) [before the Ātmanepadá l-substitutes] °tá and °thās.
2.4.80 In the domain of the Mántra (section of the Veda) [luK (0̸¹) 58 replaces l-members] lI (= Cli̱ 3.1.43 or lIṬ) introduced after the verbal stems ghás- `eat' (I 747), hvr̥- `be crooked' (I 978), naś- `disappear' (IV 85), vrṄ- `cover' (IX 38) or vr̥Ñ `choose' (V 8), dah- `burn' (I 1040), stems ending in long °ā, vr̥j- `avoid' (II 19, VII 24) or vŕc- (VII 24) or vr̥k- `take' (I 92), kr̥- `do' (VIII 10), gam- `go' (I 1031) and jan- `be born' (IV 41).
2.4.81 [luK (0̸¹) 58 replaces l-members of lI 80 introduced after the affix] °ām (marker of the Periphrastic Perfect 3.1.55).
2.4.82 [luK (0̸¹) 58 replaces] the feminine affixes denoted by the cover term āP (= CāP, ṬāP, ḌāP) and sUP triplets introduced after an indeclinable (ávyaya) (nominal stems).
2.4.83 [luK (0̸¹) 58] does not (ná) replace [sUP triplets introduced after] an avyayībhāvá (1.5) [compound 1.3] (ending in 1.1.72) short °-a-, but (tu) affix °-am replaces them with the exception of the fifth (á-pañcamyāḥ).
2.4.84 [Substitute affix °-am 83] replaces diversely (bahulám) the third and seventh sUP triplets (tr̥tīyā-saptam-óḥ) introduced after an avyayībhāvá 83 compound 1.3 ending in short °-a 83.
2.4.85 The substitute elements Ḍā, rau and ras (respectively 1.3.10) replace (the whole of 1.1.55) the third person (prathamásya) of lUṬ [Periphrastic or non-sigmatic Future Tense].
3.1.1 (The t.t.) pratyayá- `affix'.
3.1.2 And (ca) [the affix 1] is introduced after (páraḥ `what follows') an element [= verbal 91 or nominal 4.1.1 stem].
3.1.3 And (ca) [the affix 1] which follows 2 [the verbal or nominal stem 91 and 4.1.1 respectively] has the high-pitched (udātta) accent on its first syllable (ādí=udāttaḥ).
3.1.4 [The affixes 1] sUP triplets and those with marker P as IT have low-pitched (ánudātta) vowels (1.2.30).
3.1.5 [The affix 1] saN is introduced [after 2] the verbal stems gup- `hide, conceal' (X 231), tij- `whet, sharpen' (I 1020) and kit- `know, perceive' (I 1042).
3.1.6 [The affix 1 saN 5] is introduced [after 2] the verbal stems mān- `honor' (I 1021), badh- `bind' (I 1022), dān- `cut' (I 1043) and śān `sharpen, whet' (I 1044) and (ca) a long vowel (dīrgháḥ 1.2.28) replaces (that of) the reduplicated syllable (abhyāsá-sya 6.1.4).
3.1.7 [The affix 1 saN 5] is optionally (vā) introduced [after 2] a verbal stem, the action denoted by which is the object (kármaṇ-aḥ) of a (verbal stem) expressing desire (icchāyām) and both actions have the same agent (samañá-kartr̥kāt)
3.1.8 [The affix 1] KyáC is [optionally 7] introduced [after 2] a nominal stem (ending in 1.1.72) a sUP triplet [when it is the object of a verbal stem expressing desire 7 and which the agent] desires for himself (ātmán-aḥ).
3.1.9 [The affix 1] kāmyaC also (ca) is [optionally 7] introduced [after 2 a nominal stem ending in 1.1.72 a sUP triplet 8 when it is the object of a verbal stem expressing desire 7 and which the agent desires for hmself 8].
3.1.10 [The affix 1 KyáC is optionally 7 introduced after 2 a nominal stem ending in 1.1.72 a sUP triplet which is an object 7] with which a comparison (upamānāt) is made and (the derived form) denotes behavior (ācāré).
3.1.11 [The affix 1] KyáṄ is [optionally 7 introduced after 2 a nominal stem ending in 1.1.72 a sUP triplet 7] when it is the agent (kart-úḥ) [with which a comparison is made 10] and lopa (0̸) replaces [the final phoneme 1.1.52] °s [and the derived form denotes behavior 10].
3.1.12 [The affix 1 KyáṄ 11 is optionally 7 introduced after 2] the word-class beginning with bhr̥śá- `powerful', provided the stem is not followed by (affix 1) Cvi̱ and (the derived form) denotes becoming (bhuv-í) and the substitute lopa (0̸) replaces the (stem-final 1.1.52) consonant (ha̱L-aḥ).
3.1.13 [The affix 1] KyáṢ is [optionally 7 introduced after 2] the nominal stem-class beginning with lóhita- `red' and also stems (ending in 1.1.72) [the affix 1] ḌāC (5.4.57) [provided the stems are not followed by the affix 1 Cvi̱ and the derived forms denote becoming 12].
3.1.14 [The affix 1 KyáṄ 11 is optionally 7 introduced after 2 the nominal stem] kaṣṭá- `wrong, evil' (ending in 1.1.72) the fourth sUP triplet as the indirect object of the verbal stem krám- `strive' (I 502).
3.1.15 [The affix 1 KyáṄ 11 is optionally 7 introduced after 2 the nominal stems] romantha- `ruminating' and tápas- `austerity' serving respectively (1.3.10) as the objects of the verbal stems vart-í (= vŕt+ṄíC I 795) `execute (repeatedly)' and car- `practice' (I 591).
3.1.16 [The affix 1 KyáṄ 11 is optionally 7 introduced after 2 the nominal stems] bāṣpá- `vapor' and ūṣman `heat' [serving as objects 15 of the verbal stem] úd-vam- `shed, emit' (I 902).
3.1.17 [The affix 1 KyáṄ 11 is optionally introduced after 2 the nominal stems] śábda- `sound', vairá- `hostility', kalahá- `quarrel', abhrá- `cloud', káṇva- `evil' and meghá- `cloud' to form derivatives denoting `doing' (káraṇe).
3.1.18 [The affix 1 KyáṄ 11 is optionally 7 introduced after 2 the class of nominal stems] beginning with sukhá- `happiness, pleasure' when the derivative denotes the experience of the agent (kartr̥-vedanāyām).
3.1.19 [The affix 1] KyáC [is optionally 7 introduced after 2 the nominal stems] námas- `obeisance', várivas- `honor' and citráṄ `wonder' [to form derivatives denoting `doing' 17 (i.e., the nominal stems serve as objects of the verbal stem kr̥- `perform, do')].
3.1.20 [The affix 1] a̱íṄ is [optionally 7 introduced after 2 the nominal stems] púccha- `tail', bhāṇḍa- `pot, vessel' and cīvará- `rag' [to form derivatives denoting `doing, performing' 17].
3.1.21 [The affix 1] a̱íC [is optionally 7 introduced after 2 the nominal stems] muṇḍa- `bald', miśrá- `mixed', ślakṣṇá- `smooth', lavạṇá- `salt', vratá- `vow', vástra- `costume, cloth', hala- `plough', kala- and kr̥ta- `names of dice', and tūsta- `matted hair' [to form derivatives denoting `doing, performing' 17].
3.1.22 [The affix 1] yáṄ [is optionally 7 introduced after 2] a monosyllabic (éka=aCa-aḥ) verbal stem (dhātoḥ), beginning with a consonant (há̱L-ādeḥ) when that action is performed repeatedly or intensively (kriyā-sam-abhi-hāré).
3.1.23 [The affix 1 yáṄ 22] is necessarily (nítyam) introduced [after 2 a monosyllabic verbal stem 22] denoting movement (gátau) to signify `crookedness' (kaúṭilye).
3.1.24 [The affix 1 yáṄ is necessarily 22 introduced after 2 monosyllabic verbal stems 22] lup- `cut' (VI 137), sad- `sit' (I 907), cár- `walk, graze', jáp-(I 424) `mutter', jábh- `yawn' (I 415), dah- `burn' (I 1040), daś- `bite' (I 1038), gr̄- `swallow' (VI 11) to convey censure relative to the action (bhāva-garhāyām).
3.1.25 [The affix 1] a̱íC is introduced [after 2 the nominal stems] satyāpa- `truth', pāśa- `fetter', rūpá- `form', vīṇā `lute', tūla- `cotton', ślóka- `verse', sénā `army', lóman- `hair (on the body)', tváca̱- `skin', várman- `coat of mail', várṇa- `color, dye', cūrṇa- `flour' and the class of verbal stems beginning with cur- `steal' (X 1).
3.1.26 [The affix 1 a̱íC 25] is also (ca) introduced [after 2 a verbal stem 22] to denote the causal agent (hetumát-i 1.4.55).
3.1.27 [The affix 1] yáK is introduced [after 2 the class of verbal stems] beginning with kaṇḍū- `itch'.
3.1.28 [The affix 1] āya is introduced [after 2 the verbal stems] gúp- `protect' (I 422), dhūp- `burn incense or perfume' (I 423), vich- `go' (VI 129), paṇ- and pan- (I 466-7) `praise'.
3.1.29 [The affix 1] īyaṄ is introduced [after 2 the verbal stem] r̥t- `abhor'.
3.1.30 [The affix 1] a̱íṄ is introduced [after 2 the verbal stem] kám- `love' (I 470).
3.1.31 [The affixes 1] beginning with āya (28) are optionally (vā) introduced [after respective verbal stems 28-30] before ārdhadhātuka (2.4.35) [affixes 1].
3.1.32 [The t.t.] dhātu denotes all items which [end in 1.1.72 the affixes 1] beginning with saN (5-30).
3.1.33 [The affixes 1] syá and tāsi̱ are respectively (1.3.10) introduced [after 2 a verbal stem] before l-substitutes of lR̥ (= cover term for lR̥Ṭ and lR̥Ṅ, respectively the Sigmatic Future and Conditional Tenses) and of lUṬ (Periphrastic or Non-sigmatic Future Tense).
3.1.34 [The affix 1] siP is introduced variously (bahulám) [after 2 a verbal stem before l-substitutes] of lEṬ (Subjunctive Mood).
3.1.35 [The affix 1]°ām is introduced [after 2 the verbal stem] kās- `cough' (I 645) and (derived stems ending in 1.1.72) stem-forming affixes (pratyayāt) before l-substitutes of lIṬ (Perfect) except in the domain of Mántra (section of the Veda).
3.1.36 [The affix 1 ām 25] is also introduced [after 2 a verbal stem] whose initial is a vowel phoneme comprised by the siglum iC (= all vowels other than the phoneme class a) with the exception of r̥cch- `go' (VI 15), provided iC is metrically heavy (guru-mát-aḥ) [before lIṬ 35].
3.1.37 [The affix 1 °ām 35] is also (ca) introduced [after the verbal stems] dáy- `give, donate' (I 510), áy- `go' (I 563) and ās- `sit down' (II 11) [before l-substitutes of lIṬ 35].
3.1.38 [The affix 1 °ām 35] is optionally (anyatarásyām) introduced [after 2 the verbal stems] úṣ- `burn' (I 727) víd- `know' (II 55) and jāgr̥- `wake up' (II 63) [before l-substitutes of lIṬ 35].
3.1.39 [The affix 1 °ām 35 is optionally 38 introduced after 2 the verbal stems] bhī- `fear' (III 2), hrī- `feel shame' (III 3). bhr̥- `bear' (III 5) and hu- `offer an oblation' (III 1) [before l-substitutes of lIṬ 35] and it functions like the marker Ślu (6.1.10).
3.1.40 Before l-substitutes of lIṬ the verbal stem kr̥Ñ (VIII 10) is also (ca) introduced as an auxiliary (ánu-pra-yuj-ya-te) [after 2 the affix 1 °ām 35].
3.1.41 [The exceptional form] vid-ām=kur-v-ántu optionally (anyatarásyām) occurs (as an irregular construction).
3.1.42 In the domain of Chándas the following irregular forms occur: (a) abhy-út-sād-ay-ām ákaḥ `has gone'; (b) prá-jan-ay-ām ákaḥ `has borne'; (c) ci-kay-ām ákaḥ `has piled up'; (d) ram-ay-ām+ákaḥ `has sported'; (e) pāv-ay-ām+kri-yāt `may (one) purify' and (f) vid-ām á-kr-an `they have known'.
3.1.43 [The affix 1] Cli̱ (marker of Aorist) is introduced [after 1 a verbal stem] before the l-substitutes of lUṄ (Aorist).
3.1.44 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1] si̱C replaces Cli̱ [before l-substitutes of lUṄ 43].
3.1.45 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1] Ksa replaces [Cli̱ 44 after 2 a verbal stem ending in 1.1.72] the phonemes comprised by the siglum śa̱L (= sibilants and h) and containing the vowel phonemes denoted by the siglum iK (= i, u, r̥, l̥) as penultimate (íK=upadh-āt), provided the verbal stem does not operate the initial increment i[Ṭ] before the affix marker (án-iṬ-aḥ).
3.1.46 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1 Ksa 45 replaces Cli̱ 44 after the verbal stem] śliṣi̱- (IV 77) when it denotes embracing (ā-líṅgane).
3.1.47 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1 Ksa 45] does not (ná) replace [Cli̱ 44 after 2 the verbal stem] dr̥ś(IR I 1037) `see, perceive' [before l- substitutes of lUṄ 43].
3.1.48 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1] CaṄ replaces [Cli̱ 44 after 2 verbal stems ending in 1.1.72] a̱í(C) and the verbal stems śri- `serve, honor' (I 945), dru- `run' (I 992) and sru- `flow' (I 987) [when the l-substitutes of lUṄ 43] denote the agent (kartári).
3.1.49 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1 CaṄ 48] optionally (vibhāṣā) replaces [Cli̱ 44 after 2 the verbal stems] dheṬ `drink' (I 951) and śvi- `swell, grow' (I 1059) [before l-substitutes of lUṄ 43 when they denote the agent 48].
3.1.50 In the domain of Chándas [the substitute Aorist marker affix 1 CaṄ 48 optionally 49 replaces Cli̱ 44 after 2 the verbal stem] gúp- `protect' (I 422) [before l-substitutes of lUṄ 43 when they denote the agent 48].
3.1.51 [In the domain of Chándas 50 the substitute Aorist marker affix 1 CaṄ 48] does not (ná) replace [Cli̱ 44 after 2 the verbal stems] ūn-(+a̱íC) `lessen, diminish' (X 342), dhvan- `sound' (X 343), il- `send' (X 119) and ard- `hurt' (X 285) [before l-substitutes of lUṄ 41 when they denote the agent 48].
3.1.52 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1] aṄ [replaces Cli̱ 44 after 2 the verbal stems] as- `throw, fling, toss' (IV 100), vac- `utter, speak' (II 54) and khyā- `proclaim' (II 51) [before l-substitutes of lUṄ 43 when they denote the agent 48].
3.1.53 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1 aṄ 52 replaces Cli̱ 44 after 2 the verbal stems] lip- `smear, paint' (VI 139), sic- `sprinkle' (VI 140) and hve(Ñ)- `challenge' (I 1057) [before l-substitutes of lUṄ 43 when they denote the agent 48].
3.1.54 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1 aṄ 52] optionally (anyatará- syām) replaces [Cli̱ 44 after 2 the verbal stems lip-, sic and hve- 53] before Ātmanepadá [l-substitutes of lUṄ 43 when they denote the agent 48].
3.1.55 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1 aṄ 52 replaces Cli̱ 44 after 2 verbal stems belonging to the classes] beginning with puṣ- (IV 73-137), dyút- (I 777-799) and those with marker L̥ before Parasmaipadá [l-substitutes of lUṄ 43 denoting the agent 48].
3.1.56 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1 aṄ 52 replaces Cli̱ 44] also (ca) [after 2 the verbal stems] sr̥- `flow' (I 982), śās- `rule, order' (II 66) and r̥- `go' (III 16) [before Parasmaipadá 55 l-substitutes of lUṄ 43 denoting the agent 48].
3.1.57 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1 aṄ 52] optionally (vā) [replaces Cli̱ 44 after 2 verbal stems] with marker IR as IT (in the Dhātu-pāṭha or upadeśa) [before Parasmaipadá 55 l-substitutes of lUṄ 43 denoting the agent 48].
3.1.58 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1 aṄ 52 optionally 57 replaces Cli̱ 44 after 2 verbal stems] jr̄- `grow old, age' (I 863, IV 22), stambh- `stop, arrest' (IX 7), mrúc-, mlúc- `go' (I 210-11), grúc-, glúc- `steal' (I 212-13), glúñc- `go' (I 216) and śvi- `swell, increase, grow' (I 1059) [before Parasmaipadá 55 l-substitutes of lUṄ 43 denoting the agent 48].
3.1.59 In the domain of Chándas (chándas-i) [the substitute Aorist marker affix 1 aṄ 52 replaces Cli̱ 44 after 2 the verbal stems] kr̥- `do, perform' (VIII 10), mr̥- `die' (VI 110), dr̥- `tear, injure' (V 34) and ruh- `grow, germinate' (I 912) [before l-substitutes of lUṄ 43 denoting the agent 48].
3.1.60 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1] Cia̱ [replaces Cli̱ 44 after 2 the verbal stem] pad- `go' (IV 60) [before the lUṄ substitute 43] tá.
3.1.61 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1 Cia̱ 60] optionally (anya- tarásyām) [replaces Cli̱ 44 after 2 the verbal stems] dīp- `shine' (IV 42), ján- `be born' (IV 41), budh- `know' (IV 63), pūr `fill' (IV 43), tāy- `extend' (I 518) and pyāy- `increase, grow' (I 517) [before the lUṄ substitute 43 tá 60].
3.1.62 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1 Cia̱ 60 optionally 61 replaces Cli̱ 44 after 2 verbal stems ending in 1.1.72] a vowel phoneme (aC-aḥ) [before the lUṄ substitute 43 tá 60] when the agent is at the same time also the object (karma-kartár-i).
3.1.63 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1 Cia̱ 60 optionally 61 replaces Cli̱ 44 after 2 the verbal stem] duh- `milk' (II 4) also (ca) [before the lUṄ substitute 43 ta 60 when the agent is at the same time also the object 62].
3.1.64 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1 Cia̱ 60] does not (ná) [replace Cli̱ 44 after 2 the verbal stem] rudh-ÌR `obstruct, hinder' (VII 1) [before the lUṄ substitute 43 tá 60 when the agent is at the same time also the object 62].
3.1.65 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1 Cia̱ 60 does not 64 replace Cli̱ 44 after 2 the verbal stem] tap- `mortify, suffer' (I 1034) [before lUṄ substitute 43 tá 60 when the agent is at the same time also the object 62] and (ca) denotes regret or repentance (anu-tāpé).
3.1.66 [The substitute Aorist marker affix 1] Cia̱ [replaces Cli̱ 44 after 2 a verbal stem before lUṄ substitute 43 tá 60] when denoting the action itself (bhāvá-) or the object (kárman-).
3.1.67 [The affix 1] yáK is introduced [after 2 a verbal stem] before sārvadhātuka (3.4.113) [l-substitutes when denoting bhāvá (the action itself) or kárman (the object) 66].
3.1.68 [The affix 1] ŚaP is introduced [after 2 a verbal stem before sārvadhātuka l-substitutes 67] to denote the agent (kartár-i).
3.1.69 [The affix 1] ŚyaN is introduced [after 2 the class of verbal stems] beginning with dív- `sport, gamble' (IV 1-137) [before sārva-dhātuka l-substitutes 67 to denote the agent 68]
3.1.70 [The affix 1 ŚyaN 69] is introduced optionally (vā) [after 2 the verbal stems] bhrāś-, bhlāś- (I 876-7) `shine', bhrám- `be confused, wander' (I 903, IV 96), krám- `tread' (I 502), klám- `become tired or weary' (IV 98), trás- `tremble' (IV 10), trúṭ- `break' (VI 82) and láṣ- `shine' (I 937) [before sārvadhatuka l-substitutes 67 to denote the agent 68].
3.1.71 [The affix 1 ŚyaN 69 is optionally 70 introduced after 2 the verbal stem] yás- `exert' (IV 101) [before sārvadhatuka l-substitutes 67 to denote the agent 68] when not co-occurring after a preverb (án-upa- sargāt).
3.1.72 [The affix 1 ŚyaN 69] is also (ca) [optionally 70 introduced after 1 the verbal stem] sáṁ+yas- `exert well' [before sārvadhātuka l-substitutes 67 to denote the agent 68].
3.1.73 [The affix 1] Śnú is introduced [after 2 the class of verbal stems] beginning with su- `press, express, extract' (V 1-34) [before sārvadhātuka l-substitutes 67 to denote the agent 68].
3.1.74 [The affix 1 Śnú 73 is introduced after 2 the verbal stem] śru- `listen to, hear' (I 989) and the substitute morpheme śr̥- replaces the (whole 1.1.55) of the verbal stem [before sārvadhātuka l-substitutes 67 to denote the agent 68].
3.1.75 [The affix 1 Śnú 73] is optionally (anyatarásyām) introduced [after 2 the verbal stem] ákṣ- `pervade' (I 684) [before sārvadhātuka l-substitutes 67 to denote the agent 68].
3.1.76 [The affix 1 Śnú 73 is optionally 75 introduced after 2 the verbal stem] tákṣ- `pare' (I 684) [before sārvadhātuka l-substitutes 67 to denote the agent 68] when signifying paring (tanū-karaṇé).
3.1.77 [The affix 1] Śá is introduced [after 2 the class of verbal stems] beginning with tud- `torment' (VI 1-143) [before sārvadhātuka l-substitutes 67 to denote the agent 68].
3.1.78 [The affix 1] SnáM is introduced [after 2 the class of verbal stems] beginning with rudh- `obstruct, hinder' (VII 1-25) [before sārva-dhātuka l-substitutes 67 to denote the agent 68].
3.1.79 [The affix 1] ú is introduced [after 2 the class of verbal stems] beginning with tán- `extend' (VIII 1-9) and kr̥Ñ- `do, perform' (VIII 10) [before sārvadhātuka l-substitutes 67 to denote the agent 68].
3.1.80 [The affix 1 ú 79] is also (ca) introduced [after 2 the verbal stems] dhínv- (I 624 dhívÍ) `please' and kŕṇv- (I 629 kŕvÍ) `injure, hurt' [before sārvadhātuka l-substitutes 67 to denote the agent 68] and the substitute phoneme /a/ replaces [the final phoneme 1.1.52] of the verbal stems.
3.1.81 [The affix 1] Snā is introduced [after 2 the class of verbal stems] beginning with krī- `buy, purchase' (IX 1-61) [before sārvadhātuka l-substitutes 67 to denote the agent 68].
3.1.82 [The affix 1 Śnā 81] as well as (ca) Śnú are introduced [after 2 the verbal stems] stanbh-, stunbh- (IX 7) and skanbh-, skunbh- (IX 8) `stop, hinder' and skuÑ (IX 6) `cover, conceal' [before sārvadhātuka l-substitutes 67 to denote the agent 68].
3.1.83 (The substitute element) ŚānáC replaces (the marker affix 1) Śnā (Śn-aḥ) introduced [after 2 a verbal stem (ending in 1.1.72)] a consonant (ha̱L-aḥ) before (the substitute affix 1) hí (= replacement of siP of lOṬ 3.4.87).
3.1.84 In the domain of Chándas (the substitute element) ŚāyáC also (ápi) [replaces (the whole of 1.1.55) the marker affix Śnā 83 introduced after 2 a verbal stem ending in 1.1.72 a consonant 83 before the substitute affix hí 83].
3.1.85 [In the domain of Chándas 84] interchange (vyatyayáḥ) [of affixes 1] occurs variously (bahulám).
3.1.86 [In the domain of Chándas 84 the marker affix 1] aṄ is introduced [after 2 a verbal stem before the l-substitutes of] Precative (=Benedictive: liṄ-i āśíṣ-i).
3.1.87 [The agent 68] who behaves with respect to the action in the same way as an object (kármaṇ-ā túlya-kriya-ḥ) functions as though it were an object (karma-vát).
3.1.88 [The Agent 68 of the verbal stem] tap- `mortify, do penance' (I 1034) [functions like an object 87] only (evá) when it has the word tápas- `austerity, mortification, penance' as its object (tápaḥ-karmakasya).
3.1.89 [The affixes 1] yáK and Cia̱ are not (ná) [introduced after 2 the verbal stems] duh- `milk' (II 4), snú- `drip, trickle' (II 29) and nám- `bow, bend down' (I 867) [when the agent of these stems behaves in the same way as an object 87].
3.1.90 [The affix 1] ŚyaN is introduced [after 2 the verbal stems] kuṣ- `pull, extract' (IX 46) and ranj- `color, dye' (I 1048, IV 58) according to Eastern Grammarians (prācām) and co-occurring with Parasmaipadá l-substitutes [when the agent functions in the same way as the object of the verbal stems 87].
3.1.91 [After 2] a verbal stem.
3.1.92 There (= in this section: tátra, headed by the governing rule 91) the t.t. upapadá denotes a form ending in (1.1.72) the seventh sUP triplet (saptamī-sthám).
3.1.93 (The t.t.) kŕt denotes (affixes 1 introduced after 2 a verbal stem 91) other than l-substitutes defined by the siglum tiṄ (3.4.78).
3.1.94 [In this section headed by the governing rule 91 above] an exception (apavādá) optionally (vā) blocks [a general rule (utsargá) regarding two affixes 1] if they are not identical in shape (á-sarūpa-ḥ) except in the case of [affixes 1] introduced to form feminine agent nouns (3.3.94ff.).
3.1.95 (The t.t.) kŕtya denotes [all affixes 1 introduced hereafter up to but excluding 133 below, after 2 a verbal stem 91].
3.1.96 [The kŕtya 95 affixes 1] tavyàT, távya and anīyaR are introduced [after 2 a verbal stem 91].
3.1.97 [The kŕtya 95 affix 1] yàT is introduced [after 2 a verbal stem 91 ending in 1.1.72] a vowel phoneme (aC-aḥ).
3.1.98 [The kŕtya 95 affix 1 yàT 97 is introduced after 2 a verbal stem 91 ending in 1.1.72] a labial stop phoneme (pU) and containing short [a] as penultimate.
3.1.99 [The kŕtya 95 affix 1 yàT 97] is also (ca) introduced [after 2 the verbal stems 91] śak- `be able' (V 15) and sáh- `endure, bear' (I 905).
3.1.100 [The kŕtya 95 affix 1 yàT 97] is also introduced [after 2 the verbal stems 91] gád- `speak' (I 53), mád- `rejoice' (IV 99), cár- `move; graze' (I 591) and yam- `restrain' (I 1033) when not co-occurring with preverbs (án-upa-sarge).
3.1.101 [The irregular forms with kŕtya 95 affix 1 yàT 97] a-vad-yá-, páṇ-ya- and varyā are introduced to denote respectively (1.3.10) `contemptible' (garhyà), `vendible' (paṇitávya) and `unrestricted' (á-ni- rodha).
3.1.102 [The irregular form with kŕtya 95 affix 1 yàT 97] váh-ya- is introduced to denote an instrument (káraṇa) (of transportation).
3.1.103 r̥+yàT = ár-ya-; regular: r̥+a̱yàT = ār-yà- `noble'.
3.1.104 [The irregular form with kŕtya 95 affix 1 yàT 97] upa-sáryā is introduced to denote the female (of any species) who has matured (kālyā) or is ripe for her first impregnation (pra-jané).
3.1.105 (The irregular form) a-jar-yá- is introduced [with kŕtya 95 affix 1 yàT 97] [introduced after 2 the verbal stem 91 jr̄- co-occurring with the privative particle náÑ] to denote `permanent accord (sáṁgatam).
3.1.106 [The kŕtya 95 affix] KyaP as well as (ca) [yàT 97 is introduced after 2 the verbal stem 91] vad- `speak' (I 1058) [not co-occurring with a preverb 100] but co-occurring with a nominal stem (ending in 1.1.72) a sUP triplet.
3.1.107 [The kŕtya 95 affix 1 KyaP 106 is introduced after 2 the verbal stem 91] bhū- `become' (I 1) [co-occurring with a nominal stem (ending in 1.1.72) a sUP triplet 106 and not preceded by a preverb 100] to express a state or condition (bhāvé).
3.1.108 [The kŕtya 95 affix 1 KyaP 106 is introduced after 2 the verbal stem 91] han- `kill, strike' (II 2) [co-occurring with a nominal stem (ending in 1.1.72) a sUP triplet 106 and not preceded by a preverb 100, to express a state or condition 107] and (ca) phoneme [t] replaces (the stem-final 1.1.52 phoneme).
3.1.109 [The kŕtya 95 affix 1] KyaP is introduced [after 2 the verbal stems 91] ia̱ `go' (II 36), stu- `praise' (II 34), śās- `rule' (II 66), vr̥Ñ `choose' (V 8), dr̥Ṅ `honor' (VI 118) and juṣ- `is pleased' (VI 8).
3.1.110 [The kŕtya 95 affix 1 KyaP 106 is introduced after 2 verbal stems 91] containing short [r̥] as penultimate, except kĺp (kŕp- I 799) `be able' and cr̥t- `injure (VI 35).
3.1.111 [The kŕtya 95 affix 1 KyaP 106 is introduced after 2 the verbal stem 91] khan- `dig, excavate' (I 927), and phoneme long [ī] replaces the stem-final (1.1.52) phoneme.
3.1.112 [The kŕtya 95 affix 1 KyaP 106 is introduced after 2 the verbal stem 91] bhr̥- `bear, nourish' (III 5) when not denoting a name (á-saṁjñāyām).
3.1.113 [The kŕtya 95 affix 1 KyaP 106] is optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 2 the verbal stem 91] mr̥j-`polish, rub' (II 57).
3.1.114 [The kŕtya 95 affix 1 KyaP 106 is introduced to generate the irregular nominal stems] rājasūya- `name of the coronation sacrifice', sūrya- `sun', mr̥ṣódya- `false speech', rúcya- `pleasant', kúpya- `base metal'. kr̥ṣṭa-pácya- `ripening in cultivated ground' and a-vyathya- `unshakable'.
3.1.115 [The irregular nominal stems derived with kŕtya 95 affix 1 KyaP 106] bhíd-ya- and úddh-ya- are introduced to denote a `river' (nadé).
3.1.116 [The irregular nominal stems derived with kŕtya 95 affix 1 KyaP 106] púṣ-ya- and sídh-ya- are introduced to denote asterisms (nákṣatre).
3.1.117 [The irregular nominal stems derived with kŕtya 95 affix KyaP 106] vipū-ya-, vi-nī-ya- and jít-ya- are introduced to denote respectively (1.3.10) the múñja grass, sediment (kalká) and plough (háli-).
3.1.118 In the domain of Chándas [the kŕtya 95 affix 1 KyaP 106 is introduced after 2 the verbal stem 91] gráh- `seize' (IX 61) co-occurring with preverbs práti-° and ápi-°.
3.1.119 [The kŕtya 95 affix 1 KyaP 106 is introduced after 2 the verbal stem 91 grah- 118] to denote (1) a finished word (padá), (2) a dependent (á-svairin-), (3) `external' (bāhyā) and (4) a partisan (paksyà).
3.1.120 [The kŕtya 95 affix 1 KyaP 106] is optionally (vibhāṣā) [introduced after 2 the verbal stems 91] kr̥- `do' (VIII 10) and vŕṣ- `rain' (I 738).
3.1.121 [The irregular form] yúg-ya- [derived with kŕtya 95 affix 1 KyaP] is also (ca) introduced to denote a vehicle or a draught animal (páttre).
3.1.122 [The irregular form] amāvasyàT [derived with kŕtya 95 affix 1 a̱yàT 124, without accompanying vr̥ddhi replacement (7.2.116)] is introduced optionally (anyatarásyam).
3.1.123 In the domain of Chándas [the irregular forms derived with kŕtya 95 affixes 1 yàT 97, KyaP 106 and a̱yàT 124 variously] are introduced:
3.1.124 [The kŕtya 95 affix 1] a̱yàT is introduced [after 2 a verbal stem 91 (ending in 1.1.72)] the phoneme [r̥] or a consonant (ha̱L).
3.1.125 [The kŕtya 95 affix 1 a̱yàT 124 is introduced after 2 a verbal stem 91 (ending in 1.1.72)] the phoneme-class [u] to denote necessity (āvaśyake).
3.1.126 [The kŕtya 95 affix 1 a̱yàT 124] is also introduced [after 2 the verbal stems 91] ā+su- `distil' (V 1), yu- `mix' (II 23), vap- `sow' (I 1052), rap-, lap- `speak' (I 428-9), trap- `feel shy, be ashamed' (I 399) and cam- `eat or drink' (I 497).
3.1.127 (The irregular form) ānāyyà- [derived with kŕtya 95 affix 1 a̱yàT 124] is introduced to denote `impermanent' (á-nitye).
3.1.128 (The irregular form) pra-ṇāy-yà- [derived with kŕtya 95 affix 1 a̱yàT 124] is introduced to denote `disapproval (á-sam-matau).
3.1.129 (The irregular forms) pāy-yà-, sāṁ-nāy-yà-, ni-kāy-yà- and dhāy-yā- [derived with kŕtya 95 affix 1 a̱yàT l24] are introduced to denote respectively (1.3.10) a measure (māna), a particular oblation of Agnihotra (hávis), a habitation (nivāsá) and a verse recited when the sacrificial fire is kindled (sāmidhenīsu).
3.1.130 (The irregular forms) kuṇḍa-pāy-ya- and saṁ-cāy-yà- [derived with kŕtya 95 affixes yàT 97 and a̱yàT 124] do denote names of particular sacrifices (krátau).
3.1.131 (The irregular forms) pari-cāy-yà, upa-cā-y-yà- and sam-ūh-yà- [derived with kŕtya 95 affix 1 a̱yàT l24] are introduced to denote names of certain ritual fires (agnaú).
3.1.132 (The irregular forms) cit-yá- and agni-cit-yā- [derived with kŕtya 95 affix 1] yá are introduced [to denote the names of certain ritual fires 131].
3.1.133 [The kŕt 93 affixes 1] a̱vuL and tŕC are introduced [after 2 all verbal stems 91].
3.1.134 [The kŕt 93 affixes l] Lyu, a̱íni̱ and áC are respectively (1.3.10) introduced [after 2 the classes of verbal stems 91] beginning with nand+a̱íC, gráh- and pac- [to denote the agent (3.4.47)].
3.1.135 [The kŕt 93 affix l] Ká is introduced [after 2 stems 91] containing iK (= i, u, r̥, l̥) as penultimate, and jñā- `know' (IX 36), prī- `please, love' (IX 2) and kr̄- `scatter' (VI 116) [to denote the agent (3.4.67)].
3.1.136 [The kŕt 93 affix 1 Ká 135] is also (ca) introduced [after 2 a verbal stem 91 ending in (1.1.72)] the phoneme long [°-ā], co-occurring with preverbs (upasargé).
3.1.137 [The kŕt 93 affix 1] Śa is introduced [after 2 the verbal stems 91] pā- `drink' (I 972), ghrā- `smell' (I 973), dhmā- `blow, inflate' (I 974), dheṬ- `drink' (I 951) and dr̥ś- 'see, perceive' (I 1037) [to denote the agent 3.4.67, when co-occurring with preverbs 136].
3.1.138 [The kŕt 93 affix Śa 137] is also (ca) introduced [after 2 the verbal stems 91] limp- `smear' (VI 139), vind- `gain' (VI 138), dhār-í (= dhr̥+a̱íC VI 119) `carry', pār-í `cross over' (X 363), ved-í- `proclaim, (X 168), ud-ej-í- (= ej+a̱íC I 253) `shake', cet-í- `perceive, (X 135), sāt-í- `give pleasure, please' and sāh-í- `support' (X 267), when not co-occurring with preverbs (án-upasargāt) [to denote the agent 3.4.67].
3.1.139 [The kŕt 93 affix 1 Śa 137] is optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 2 the verbal stems 91] dā- `give' (III 9) and dhā- `bear, nourish' (III 10) [when not co-occurring with preverbs 138 to denote the agent 3.4.67].
3.1.140 [The kŕt 93 affix 1] a̱á is [optionally 139 introduced after 2 the class of verbal stems] beginning with jvál- `shine, burn' (I 884) and ending with kás- `go, move' (I 913) [to denote the agent 3.4.67 when not co-occurring with preverbs 138].
3.1.141 [The kŕt 93 affix 1 a̱á 140] is also (ca) introduced [after 2 the verbal stems 91] syā- (= śyaiṄ I 1012) `go move', stems (ending in 1.1.72) the phoneme long [ā] and vyadh- `pierce' (IV 79), ā+sru- and sáṁ+sru- `flow' (I 987), áti+ia̱- `go beyond, transgress' (II 36), áva+sā- (= so- IV 39) `terminate, end', áva+hr̥- `take down' (I 947), lih- `lick' (II 6), śliṣ- `embrace, clasp' (IV 77), śvas- `breathe' (II 60) [to denote the agent 3.4.67].
3.1.142 [The kŕt 93 affix a̱á 140 is introduced after 2 the verbal stems 91] du- `burn' (V 10) and nī- `lead' (I 950) when not co-occurring after preverbs (án-upasarge).
3.1.143 [The kŕt 93 affix 1 a̱a 140] is optionally (vbhāṣā) introduced [after 2 the verbal stem 91] gráh- `seize, grasp, take hold of' (IX 61).
3.1.144 [The kŕt 93 affix l] Ká is introduced [after 2 the verbal stem 91 gráh- 143] to denote a house (gehé).
3.1.145 [The kr̥t 93 affix 1] ṢvuN is introduced [after a verbal stem 91] to denote an artisan (śilpín-)
3.1.146 [The kŕt 93 affix l] thakaN is introduced [after 2 the verbal stem 91] gā (= gai- I 965) `sing' [to denote an artisan 145].
3.1.147 [The kŕt 93 affix l] a̱yuṬ is also (ca) [introduced after 2 the verbal stem 91 gā- 146 to denote an artisan 145].
3.1.148 [The kŕt 93 affix 1 a̱yuṬ 147] is also (ca) introduced [after 2 the verbal stem 91] hā (= O-hā-K tyāge, O-hā-Ṅ gatau III 8,7) to denote (respectively 1.3.10) rice (vrīhí-) and time or season ( °-kāláyoḥ).
3.1.149 [The kŕt 93 affix 1] vuN is introduced [after 2 the verbal stems 91] pru- `go' (I 1008), sr̥- `flow' (I 982, III 17) and lū- `cut, reap' (IX 13) to denote excellence (sam-abhi-hāré).
3.1.150 [The kŕt 93 affix 1 vuN 149] is also (ca) introduced [after 2 a verbal stem 91] to express benediction (āśíṣ-i).
3.2.1 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring wth a nominal padá functioning as the direct object (kármaṇ-i).
3.2.2 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 áa̱ 1] is also (ca) introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] hvā- (= hveÑ I 1057) `challenge', vā- (= veÑ I 1055)/ `weave' and mā(Ṅ) `measure' (IV 34) [co-occurring wth a nominal padá serving as (its) direct object l].
3.2.3 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Ká is introduced [after 1.2. a verbal stem 1.2 (ending in 1.1.72)] the phoneme long [ °-ā] when not co-occurring after a preverb (án-upa-sarge), [but with a nominal pada functioning as (its) direct object 1].
3.2.4 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ká 3] is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] sthā- `stand, remain' (I 975), co-occurring after a nominal padá (ending in 1.1.72) a sUP triplet.
3.2.5 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ká 3 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] pári+mr̥j- `cleanse, wipe off' (II 57) and ápa-nud- `drive away' (VI 2) co-occurring respectively (1.3.10) with the nominal padás tundá- `navel' and śoká- `grief' [functioning as (their) direct objects 1].
3.2.6 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ká is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] dā- `give' (III 9) and jñā- `know' (IX 36) co-occurring after the preverb prá-° (pré) [and a nominal padá functioning as (their) direct object 1].
3.2.7 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ká 3 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] khyā- `proclaim, speak' (II 7) co-occurring after the preverb sám-° [and a nominal padá functioning as its object 1].
3.2.8 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] ṬáK s introduced [after 1.2. the verbal stems 1.91] gā- (=gai- I 965) `sing' and pā- `drink' (I 972) [not co-occurring after a preverb 3, but with a nominal padá functioning as its object 1].
3.2.9 [The kŕt 1.93 affix l.l] áC is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] hr̥- `remove, take away' (I 947) [co-occurring after a nominal padá functioning as its object 1] to denote a meaning other than `raising' (án-ud-yamane).
3.2.10 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 áC 9] is also (ca) introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 hr̥- 9, co-occurring with a nominal padá serving as its object l] to denote age (váyas-i).
3.2.11 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1. áC 9 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 hr̥- 9] co-occurring after preverb āṄ [and a nominal pada functioning as its object 1] to denote addiction or regular disposition (tāc-chīlye).
3.2.12 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 áC 9 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] árh- `deserve, merit, honor' (I 776) [co-occurring after a nominal pada functioning as its object 1].
3.2.13 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 áC 9 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] rám- `sport' (I 906) and jáp- `mutter' (I 425) co-occurring respectively (1.3.10) with the nominal stems stámba- `clump of grass' and kárṇa- `ear [ending in 1.1.72 a sUP triplet 4].
3.2.14 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 áC 9 is introduced after 1.2] a verbal stem (dhātoḥ) co-occurring with the particle śám `goodness, auspiciousness' to denote a proper name (saṁjñā-yām).
3.2.15 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 áC 9 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] śī(Ṅ)- `lie down, sleep' (II 22) [co-occurring with a nominal padá (ending in 1.1.71) a sUP triplet 4] functioning as a locus or substratum (adhikáraṇe).
3.2.16 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Ṭá is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] cár- `go, wander' (I 591) [co-occurring with a nominal padá ending in (1.1.72) a sUP triplet 4 functioning as a locus/substratum 15].
3.2.17 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ṭá 16 s introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 cár- 16] also [when co-occurring with the nominal padás] bhikṣā `alms', sénā `army' and ādā-ya `having taken' [functioning in meanings other than the locus or substratum].
3.2.18 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ṭá 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] sr̥- `move, flow' (I 982, III 17) co-occurring with the nominal padás púr-as `in front', agra-tás `ib.', ágr-e `ib'.
3.2.19 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ṭá 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 sr̥- 18 co-occurring with the nominal padá] pūrva- `front' [ending in (1.1.72) a sUP triplet 4] functioning as (its) agent (kartár-i).
3.2.20 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ṭá 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] kr̥Ñ- `do, perform' (VIII 10) [co-occurring with a nominal padá ending in (1.1.72) the second sUP triplet] when the agent is characterized as the cause (hetú-) of the object or is habitually performing the activity (tāc-chīlya-) or is complying (ānulomya).
3.2.21 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ṭá 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 kr̥Ñ- 20] co-occurring with the following nominal padás [(ending in 1.1.72) sUP triplets 1,4] dívā `day', vibhā `lustre', níśā `night', prabhā `splendor', bhās- `light', kārá- `work', ánta- `end', án-anta- `endless, infinite', ādí- `beginning', bahú- `numerous, many', nāndī `benediction', kím- `what?', lípi-, líbi- `writing', balí- `offering', bhákti- `devotion', kartŕ- `agent, doer', citrá- `painting', kṣétra- `field', saṁkhyā `number-name', jáṅghā `thigh', bāhú- `arm', áhan- `day', yád- `which, what', tád- `that', dhánus- `bow' and árus- `wound'.
3.2.22 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ṭá 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 kr̥Ñ 20] co-occurring with the nominal padá kárman- `action, work' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1] to denote `hired for wages' (bhŕt-au).
3.2.23 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ṭá 16] is not introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem kr̥Ñ 20] co-occurring with nominal padás śábda- `word', ślóka- `verse', kalahá- `strife', gāthā `song', vaíra- `enmity', cāṭu- `flattery', sūtra- `string, aphorism', mántra- `sacred formula', padá- `finished word' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1].
3.2.24 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] iN is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 kr̥Ñ- 20] co-occurring wth the nominal padás stambá- `clump of grass' and śákr̥t- `ordure' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1].
3.2.25 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 iN 24 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] hr̥- `take away, remove' (I 947) co-occurring with the nominal padás dŕti- `a leather bag' and nāthá- `master' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1] to denote a domestic animal (paśaú).
3.2.26 [The irregular forms] phale-gráh-i- and ātmam-bhár- are introduced [as derived with kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 iN 2r].
3.2.27 In the domain of Chándas [the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 iN 24 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] ván-, sán- `honor' (I 491-2), rákṣ- `protect' (I 688) and máth- `churn, agitate' (I 901) [co-occurring with nominal padás ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1].
3.2.28 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] KHጠis introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] ej-í- (= ejR̥+a̱íC I 253) `agitate, shake' [co-occurring with a nominal padá ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1].
3.2.29 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KHጠ28 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] dhmā- `blow, inflate' (1.974) and dheṬ- `drink' (1 951) co-occurring with the nominal padás nāsikā `nose' and stána- `breast' respectively (1.3.10) [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1].
3.2.30 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KHጠ28 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91 dhmā- and dheṬ- 29 co-occurring with the nominal padás] nāḍī `tube, pipe' and muṣṭí- `fist' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1].
3.2.31 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KHጠ28 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] ruj- `break into pieces, destroy' (VI 123) and vah- `carry, convey' (I 1053) co-occurring with the preverb úd-° [and the nominal padá] kūla- `bank' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1].
3.2.32 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KHጠ28 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] lih- `lick' (II 6) co-occurring with [nominal padás] váha- `shoulder' and abhrá- `cloud` [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1].
3.2.33 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KHጠ28 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] pac- `cook' (I 1045) co-occurring with [a nominal padá ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1] denoting a measure (parimāṇe).
3.2.34 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KHጠ28 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 pac- 33] also (ca) when co-occurring with (nominal padás) mitá- `limited quantity' and nakhá- `nail' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1].
3.2.35 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KHጠ28 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] tud- `bruise, vex' (VI 1) co-occurring with (nominal padás) vidhú- `moon' and árus- `wound' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1].
3.2.36 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KHጠ28 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] dr̥ś- `see, perceive' (I 1037) and tap- `heat' (I 1034) co-occurring (respectively 1.3.10) (with nominal padás) á-sūrya- `what is not the sun' and lalāṭa- `forehead' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1].
3.2.37 [The irregular forms] ugra-m-paśy-á- `fierce-looking', ira-m-mad-a- `delighting in liquors' and pāṇi-ṁ-dham-á- `where blowing into hands takes place' are introduced [as derived with the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KHጠ28].
3.2.38 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] KHáC is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] vad- `speak' (I 1058), co-occurring with [the nominal padas] priyá- `pleasant' and váśa- `submission' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1].
3.2.39 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KHáC 38 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] tāp-í- (= tap- I 1034 +a̱íC/tap- X 275) `burn, scorch', co-occurring with (nominal padás) dviṣát- `hostile' and pára- `adversary' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1].
3.2.40 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KHáC 38 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] yam- `restrain' (I 1033), co-occurring with (the nominal padá) vāc- `speech' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1] to denote a vow (vrat-é).
3.2.41 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KHáC 38 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] dār-í (= dr̄- IX 23+a̱íC) `destroy' and sáh- `bear, endure' (I 905), respectively (1.3.10) co-occurring with (nominal padás) púr- `city fort' and sarvá- `all' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1].
3.2.42 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KHáC 38 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.93] káṣ- `injure, rub, polish' (I 716) co-occurring with (nominal padás) sarvá- `all, kūla- `bank', abhrá- `cloud' and kárīṣa- `cow-dung' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1].
3.2.43 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KHáC 38 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] kr̥Ñ- `do, perform' (VIII 10), co-occurring with (nominal padás) meghá- `cloud', ŕti- `misfortune' and bhayá- `fear' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1].
3.2.44 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KHáC 38] and (ca) áa̱ are introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 kr̥Ñ- 43] co-occurring with [nominal padás] kṣéma- peace, security, welfare', priyá- `pleasure' and madrá- `joy' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 1].
3.2.45 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KHáC 38 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] bhū- `become' (I 1), co-occurring with (the nominal padá) āśita- `satiated, sated'; functioning as an instrument (káraṇa-°) or denoting a state or condition (-bhāváy-oḥ).
3.2.46 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KHáC 38 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] bhr̥- `bear, nourish' (III 5), tr̄- `cross over', (I 1018), vr̥- `choose' (V 8), jí- `conquer' (I 59), dhār-í (= dhr̥- I 948+a̱íC) `hold', sáh- `bear, endure' (I 905), tap- `heat' (I 1034) and dam- `tame, subdue' (IV 94) [co-occurring with nominal padás ending in sUP triplets 1.4] to denote names (saṁjñā-yām).
3.2.47 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KHáC 38 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] gam- `go' (I 1031) [co-occurring with nominal padás ending in a sUP triplet 4 to denote a name 46].
3.2.48 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Ḍá is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 gam- 47] co-occurring with (nominal padás) ánta- `end', áty-anta- `excessive', ádhvan- `road', dūr-á `far', pār-á `across', sarvá-, `all', and án-anta- `endless, infinite' [functioning as the direct object (i.e., ending in the second sUP triplet) 1].
3.2.49 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ḍá 48 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] han- `kill, strike' (II 2) [co-occurring with a nominal padá functioning as its object 1] to denote benediction (āśíṣ-i).
3.2.50 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ḍá 48 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 han- 49] co-occurring with the preverb ápa-° and [the nominal padás] kleśa- `pain' and támas- `darkness' [functioning as its object 1].
3.2.51 [The kr̥t 1.93 affix 1.1] a̱íni̱ is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 han- 49] co-occurring with (nominal padás) kumārá- `infant' and śīrṣá- `head' [functioning as its object 1].
3.2.52 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] ṬáK is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 han- 49] co-occurring with (nomnal padás) jāyā `wife' and páti- `husband' [functioning as its objects 1] to denote an omen [lakṣan-é].
3.2.53 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 ṬáK 52 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 han- 49 co-occurring with a nominal padá functioning as its object 1] when the agent of the verbal stem is not a human being (á-manuṣya-kartr̥k-e).
3.2.54 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 ṬáK 52 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 han- 49] co-occurring with (nominal padás) hastín- `elephant' and kapāṭa- `door, gate' [functioning as its objects 1] to denote capacity (śákt-au).
3.2.55 (The irregular forms) pāṇ-gh-á- and tāḍa-gh-á- are introduced [as derived with the kŕt 1.93 affix ṬáK 52] to denote artisans (śilpíni).
3.2.56 [The kŕt 1.93 affx 1.1] KHyuN is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] kr̥Ñ- `do, perform' (VIII 10), co-occurring with (nominal padás) āḍhyá- `rich', su-bhága- `fortunate', sthūlá- `large', palitá- `grey', nagná- `naked', andhá- `blind' and priyá- `agreeable, pleasant' [functioning as its direct objects 1] denoting an instrument (káraṇe) in the sense of the affix Cvi̱ (Cvi̱=arthe-ṣu) though not ending in it (á-Cvau).
3.2.57 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1] KHiṣṇúC and KHukaÑ are introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] bhū- `become' (I1) [co-occurring with nominal padás āḍhyá- . . . priyá- 56] functioning as its agents (kartár-i) to denote the agent.
3.2.58 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Kvi̱n is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] spr̥ś- `touch' (VI 128) co-occurring with a nominal padá other than udaká- `water' [to denote the agent 57].
3.2.59 (The irregular forms) r̥tv-íj- `name of a class of priests'; dadhŕṣ- `audacious', sráj- `garland', díś- `direction', uṣṇíh- `name of a metre', are introduced [as derived with kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Kvi̱N 58] and [the same affix 1.1 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] áñc(U) `worship, go' (I 203), yuj- `join' (VII 7) and kruñc- `be crooked' (I 201).
3.2.60 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Kvi̱N 58] and (ca) KaÑ are introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] dr̥ś- `see, perceive' (I 1037), co-occurring with the class of nominal padás beginning with tyád- `that' except when it denotes the sense of perceiving with the eye (án-ā-locane).
3.2.61 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Kvi̱P is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] sád- `sit down' (I 907), sū- `give birth to' (II 21), dviṣ- `hate' (II 3), drúh- `hurt, harm, injure' (IV 88), duh- `milk' (II 4), yuj- `join, unite' (IV 68), víd- `know' (II 55), bhid- `break into pieces' (VII 2), chid- `split, rend' (VII 3), jí- `win, conquer' (I 59), nī- `lead' (I 950) and rāj- `shine' (I 874), co-occurring with or without preverbs (upasargé=ápi) [and with nominal padás 4].
3.2.62 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] a̱vi̱ is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] bhaj- `share, enjoy' (I 1047) [co-occurring with a nominal padá 4, but with or without preverbs 61].
3.2.63 In the domain of Chándas [the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱vi̱ 62 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] sáh- `bear, endure, suffer' (I 905) [co-occurring with a nominal padá 4].
3.2.64 [In the domain of Chándas 63 the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱vi̱ 62 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] vah- `carry, convey' (I 1053) [co-occurring with a nominal padá 4].
3.2.65 [In the domain of Chándas 63 the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] ÑyuṬ is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 vah- 64 co-occurring with nominal padás 4] kavyá- `funerary obligation', púrīṣa and purīṣyà- `ordure'.
3.2.66 [In the domain of Chándas 63 the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 ÑyuṬ 65 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 vah- 64 co-occurring with the nominal padá 4] hávya- `sacrificial oblation', provided (the word so derived) does not occur in the middle of the verse quarter (án-antaḥ-pādam).
3.2.67 [In the domain of Chándas 63 the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] vi̱Ṭ is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] ján- `be born' (III 24, IV 41), sán- `gain' (I 492), `donate' (VIII 2), khán- `dig, excavate' (I 927), krám- `march, tread' (I 502) and gam- `go' (I 1031) [co-occurring with nominal padás 4 or with or without preverbs 61].
3.2.68 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 vi̱Ṭ 67 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] ad- `eat, consume' (II 1) [co-occurring with a nominal padá 4] other than anná- `food'.
3.2.69 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 vi̱Ṭ 67] is also (ca) introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 ad- 68 co-occurring with the nominal padá 4] kravyá- `raw or uncooked meat, flesh'.
3.2.70 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] KáP is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] duh- `milk' (II 4) [co-occurring with a nominal padá 4] and (ca) the phoneme [gh] replaces (the final 1.1.52) stem-phoneme.
3.2.71 In the domain of the Mántra (portion of the Veda) [the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] a̱vi̱N is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] °-vah- (I 1053) co-occurring with śvetá-, °-śáns- (I 764) co-occurring with ukthá-° and °-dāś- (I 931) co-occurring with purás-°.
3.2.72 [In the domain of Mántra 71 the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱vi̱N 71 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] yaj- `sacrifice' (I 1051) co-occurring with the preverb áva-°.
3.2.73 In the domain of Chándas [the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] vi̱C is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 yaj- 72] co-occurring with the preverb úpa-°.
3.2.74 [In the domain of Chándas 73 the kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1 vi̱C 73] and mani̱N, Kvani̱P and vani̱P are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme long [ā] [co-occurring with a nominal padá 4 and also with or without a preverb 61].
3.2.75 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1 mani̱N, Kvani̱P and vani̱P 74] are also (ápi) introduced [after 1.2] other [verbal stems 1.91 (i.e., those not ending in long °-ā) along with vi̱C 73].
3.2.76 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Kvi̱P is also (ca) introduced [after 1.2 all verbal stems 1.91, whether co-occurring or not with nominal padás 4 or preverbs 61, both in the domain of Chándas 73 or elsewhere 75].
3.2.77 [The kŕt 1.93 affix Kvi̱P 76] as well as Ká are introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] sthā `stay, remain' (I 975) [co-occurring with a nominal padá 4 or a preverb 61].
3.2.78 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] a̱íni̱ is introduced [after a verbal stem 1.91 co-occurring with a nominal padá 4] not denoting a species (á-jāt-au) to express the meaning of `habitually addicted' (tācchilye).
3.2.79 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱íni̱ 78 is introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 co-occurring with a nominal padá 4] functioning as an agent (kartár-i) and serving as an object of comparison (upamāne).
3.2.80 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱íni̱ 78 is introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91, co-occurring with a nominal padá 4] to denote a religious vow (vrat-é).
3.2.81 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱íni̱ 78 is introduced] variously (bahulám) [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to denote repetition (ābhīkṣṇy-e).
3.2.82 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱íni̱ 78 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] man- `think' (IV 67)[co-occurring with a nominal padá 4].
3.2.83 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1 a̱íni̱ 78] as well as (ca) KHጠare introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 man- 82, co-occurring with a nominal padá 4] when the object of the verbal stem is oneself (ātma-māné).
3.2.84 (When the action refers to) the general past (bhūt-é).
3.2.85 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱íni̱ 78 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.92] yaj- `sacrifice' (I 1051) [co-occurring with a nominal padá 4] functioning as an instrument (i.e., ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet) [to denote the general past tense (bhūt-é) 84].
3.2.86 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱íni̱ 78 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] han- `kill, strike' (II 2) [co-occurring with a nominal padá 4] functioning as its object (kárman-i) [to denote the general past tense 84].
3.2.87 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Kvi̱P is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 han- 86, co-occurring with nominal padás 4] bráhman- `brahmin', bhrūṇá- `embryo' and vr̥trá- `n.pr. of a demon, destroyed by Indra' [functioning as its direct object 86 to denote the general past tense 84].
3.2.88 In the domain of Chándas [the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Kvi̱P 87] is variously (bahulám) introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 han- 86, co-occurring with other nominal padás 4 functioning as its object 86 to denote the general past tense 84].
3.2.89 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Kvi̱P 87 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] kr̥Ñ `do, perform' (VIII 10) [co-occurring with nominal padás 4] sú- `well', kárman- `work', pāpá- `sin', mántra- `sacred hymn', and púṇya- `virtue, merit' [functioning as its object 86 to denote the general past tense 84].
3.2.90 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Kvi̱P 87 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] suÑ- `press or distil the Soma' [co-occurring with the nominal padá 4] sóma- [functioning as its object 86 to denote the general past tense 84].
3.2.91 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Kvi̱P 87 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] ci- `heap, pile, arrange' (V 5) [co-occurring with the nominal padá 4] agní- `fire' [serving as its object to denote the general past tense 84].
3.2.92 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Kvi̱P is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 ci- 91, co-occurring with a nominal padá 4 functioning as its object 86 to denote the general past tense 84] (and the form derived) with the passive construction (kármaṇ-i) denotes the name of a ritual fire (agni=ākhyā-yām).
3.2.93 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] íni̱ is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] vi+krī- `sell' (IX 1) [co-occurring with a nominal padá 4 functioning as its direct object 85 when indicating the general past tense 84] to denote a despicable act (kármaṇ-i).
3.2.94 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Kvani̱P is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] dr̥ś- `see, perceive' (I 1037) [co-occurring with a nominal padá 4 functioning as its object 86 when referring to the general past tense 84].
3.2.95 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Kvani̱P 94 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] yudh- `fight' (IV 64) and kr̥Ñ- `do, perform' (VIII 10) [co-occurring with the nominal padá 4] rājan- `king' [serving as their object 86 when referring to the general past tense 84].
3.2.96 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Kvani̱P 94] is introduced also (ca) [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91 yudh- and kr̥Ñ 95 when co-occurring with the nominal padá 4] sahá- `with' [when referring to the general past tense 84].
3.2.97 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Ḍá is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] ján- `be born' (IV 41) [co-occurring with a nominal padá 4 ending in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP triplet (saptamy-ām) [when denoting the general past tense 84].
3.2.98 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ḍá 97 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 ján- 97, co-occurring with a nominal padá 4 ending in 1.1.72] the fifth sUP triplet (pañcamy-ām), not specifying a species (á-jāt-au) [and referring to the general past tense 84].
3.2.99 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ḍá 97 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 ján- 97] also when co-occurring with a preverb (upa-sarg-é) [and referring to the general past tense 84] to form a name (samjñāyām).
3.2.100 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ḍá 97 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 ján- 97] co-occurring with the preverb ánu-° [and a nominal padá 4] functioning as its direct object (kármaṇ-i) [when referring to the general past tense 84].
3.2.101 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ḍá 97] is also (ápi) introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 ján- 97] co-occurring with other (anyé-ṣu) [nominal padás 4 when referring to the general past tense 84].
3.2.102 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1] denoted by the t.t. niṣṭhā (1.1.26 = Ktá- and KtávatU) are introduced [after 1.2 all verbal stems 1.91 to denote the general past tense 84].
3.2.103 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Ṅvani̱P is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] su- `press, extract' (V 1) and yaj- `sacrifice' (I 1051) [to denote the general past tense 84].
3.2.104 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] atR̥N is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] jr̄- `grow old, age' (IV 22) [to denote the general past tense 84].
3.2.105 In the domain of Chándas (l-substitutes of) lIṬ `Perfect Tense' are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to denote the general past 84].
3.2.106 [In the domain of Chándas 105 the kŕt 1.92 affix 1.1] KānáC optionally (vā) replaces (the l-substitutes of) lIṬ [introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to denote the general past tense 84].
3.2.107 [In the domain of Chándas the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] KvásU also (ca) [optionally replaces the l-substitutes of lIṬ 105 introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to denote the general past tense 84].
3.2.108 In the domain of the spoken language (= current speech: bhāṣā-yām) [the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KvásU 107 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] sád- `sit down' (I 907, VI 133), vas- `abide, dwell, reside' (I 1054) and śru- `hear, listen' (I 980) [as a replacement for l-substitutes of lIṬ 106 to denote the general past tense 84].
3.2.109 [When the action refers to the general past tense 84 the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KvásU 107 replaces the l-substitutes of lIṬ 109 to generate the irregular forms] upeyi-vān `approached', anāś-vān `did not eat' and anūcāná- `studied' [with KānáC replacement 106].
3.2.110 [When the action refers to the general past tense 84, the l-substitutes of] lUṄ `Aorist' are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91].
3.2.111 [When the action refers to the general past tense 84] excluding the current day (án-adya-tane) [the l-substitutes of] lAṄ `Imperfect Tense' are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91].
3.2.112 [When the action refers to the general past tense 84 excluding the current day 111] (the l-substitutes of) lR̥Ṭ (Sigmatic Future) are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with an expression implying recollection (abhijñā-vacané).
3.2.113 [When the action refers to the general past 84 excluding the current day 111, the l-substitutes of lR̥Ṭ 112] are not introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 when the expression implying recollection co-occurs 112 with] the particle yád `which, what'.
3.2.114 [When the action refers to the general past 84 excluding the current day 111 and the expression implying recollection 112 co-occurs or not with yád 113, l-substitutes of lR̥Ṭ 112] are optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] if the speaker needs (another) expression for completion of the sense (sākāṅkṣ-e).
3.2.115 [When the action refers to the general past time 84 excluding the current day 111] and beyond the perception of the speaker (parókṣ-e), l-substitutes of lIṬ are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91].
3.2.116 [When the action refers to the general past time 84 excluding the current day 111 beyond the perception of the speaker 115] l-substitutes of lAṄ `Imperfect' as well as (ca) [those of lIṬ are introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with the particles ha `verily, indeed' and śáśvat `constantly'.
3.2.117 [When the action refers to the general past 84 excluding the current day 111, beyond the perception of the speaker 115, the l-substitutes of lIṬ 115 and lAṄ are introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to denote a recent (ā-sanna-kāle) past time in an interrogation (praśn-é).
3.2.118 [When the action refers to the general past 84 excluding the current day 111, beyond the perception of the speaker 115] l-substitutes of lAṬ `Present Tense' are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with the particle sma.
3.2.119 [When the action refers to the general past 84 excluding the current day 111] and is within the perception of the speaker (á-parokṣ-e) [the l-substitutes of lAṬ 118 are introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 co-occurring with the particle sma 118].
3.2.120 [When the action refers to the general past 84, the l-substitutes of lAṬ 118 are introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with the particle nanú in a response to a question (pr̥ṣṭa-prati-vacané).
3.2.121 [When the action refers to the general past 84 the l-substitutes of lAṬ are introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] optionally (vibhāṣā) when co-occurring with the particles ná and nú [in response to a question 120].
3.2.122 [When the action refers to the general past 84 excluding the current day 111 the l-substitutes of lAṬ 118] and (ca) lUṄ [are optionally 121 introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with the particle purā `formerly', provided the particle sma does not co-occur.
3.2.123 When the action refers to the present time (vártamān-e) l-substitutes of lAṬ `Present Tense' are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.93].
3.2.124 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1] ŚátR̥ and ŚānáC replace the l-substitutes of lAṬ when it has the same reference (samāna=adhi-karaṇé) [with a nominal padá 4 (ending in 1.1.72 a sUP triplet)] other than the first (á-prathamā-°).
3.2.125 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1 ŚátR̥ and ŚānáC 124 replace the l-substitutes of lAṬ 124 introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 when it has the same reference with a nominal padá 124 ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 124] used in invocation or address (sam-bódhan-e).
3.2.126 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1 ŚátR̥ and ŚānáC replace the l-substitutes of lAṬ 124 introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] the action denoted by which is a characteristic (lákṣaṇa) or cause (hetú) of (another) action (kriyā-yāḥ).
3.2.127 (The technical term) SAT denotes those two [kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1 ŚátR̥ and ŚānáC 124].
3.2.128 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] ŚānaN is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] pūṄ- `purify' (I 1015) and yaj- `sacrifice' (I 1051).
3.2.129 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Cānጠis introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to denote habitual disposition (tāc-chīlya), age (vayo-vacaná) or capacity (śákti).
3.2.130 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] ŚátR̥ is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] iṄ (with ádhi-°) `study' (I 37) and dhār-í = dhr̥+a̱íC (I 948) `hold' to denote that the agent is free from difficulty (á-kr̥cchriṇ-i).
3.2.131 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 ŚátR̥ 130 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] dviṣ- `hate' (II 3) to denote an enemy (a-mítr-e).
3.2.132 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 ŚátR̥ 130 is introduced after 1 the verbal stem 1.91] suÑ- `press, extract, distil' (V 1) when expressing a participation in a sacrifice (yajña-saṁ-yog-é).
3.2.133 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 ŚátR̥ 130 is introduced after the verbal stem 1.91] árh- `merit' (I 776) to denote eulogy (pūjā-yām).
3.2.134 Up to and including sūtra 177 below [the kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1 introduced here after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] are meant to express that the agent performs the action as (a) a part of his habitual disposition (tác-chīla-) or (b) as his duty (tád-dharma) or efficiently (tat-sādhu-kāríṣu).
3.2.135 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] tr̥N is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to denote the agents natural disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.136 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] iṣṇúC is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] álaṁ+kr̥- `adorn' (VIII 10), nir-ā-kr̥- `reject', prá+jan- `be born' (IV 41), út+pac- `ripen' (I 1045), út+pat- `fly up' (I 898), ún+mad- `be mad' (IV 99), rúc- `shine' (I 781), ápa+trap- `be ashamed' (I 399), vŕt- `turn; abide' (I 795), vŕdh- `increase' (I 796). sáh- `bear, endure' (I 905) and cár- `move, graze' (I 591) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.137 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 iṣṇúC 136 is introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 ending in 1.1.72 the stem-forming affix 1.1] a̱í(C) in the domain of Chándas [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.138 [In the domain of Chándas 137 the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 iṣṇúC 135 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] bhū- `become' (I 1) [to denote the agent's natural disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.139 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Ksnú (= *Gsnú-) is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] glā- (glaí- I 862) `be weary', jí- `win' (I 159) and sthā `remain, stand' (I 975) [to denote the agent's natural disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.140 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Knú is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] trás- `tremble' (IV 10), gŕdh- `be greedy' (IV 136), dhŕṣ- `be bold' (V 22) and kṣip- `throw, cast, toss' (IV 14, VI 15) [to denote the agent's natural disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.141 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] GHínu̱a̱ is introduced [after 1.2] eight [verbal stems 1.91] beginning with śam- `be calm' (IV 92=99) [to denote the agent's natural disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.142 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHínu̱a̱ 141 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] sám+pr̥c- `connect, contact' (VII 25), ánu+rudh- `surround' (VII 1), ā+yam- `stretch' (I 1033), ā+yas- `work hard' (IV 101), pári+sr̥- `go round' (I 982), sáṁ+sr̥j- `mix together' (VI 121), pári+dev- `lament' (I 529), sáṁ+jvar- `be in great fever or heat' (I 813), pári+kṣip- `cast all around' (VI 5), pári+raṭ- `scream' (I 319), pári+vad- `shout' (I 1058), pári+dah- `consume' (I 1040), pári+muḥ- `be bewildered' (IV 89), duṣ- `err' (IV 76), dviṣ- `hate' (II 3), drúh- `be hostile' (IV 85), duh- `milk' (II 4), yuj- `join' (VII 5), `concentrate' (IV 68), ā-krīḍ- `sport' (I 373), ví+vic- `separate' (VII 5), tyaj- `abandon' (I 1035), ráj (= ránj- I 865) `desire', bhaj- `share' (I 1047), áti+car- `overtake' and ápa+car- `depart', ā+muṣ- `steal' (I 707) and abhi+ā+han- `wound'(II 2) [to denote the agent's natural disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.143 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHínu̱a̱ 141 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] káṣ- `injure' (I 716), lás- `embrace, sport' (I 745), kátth- `praise' (I 37) and srámbh- `trust, believe in' (I 794), co-occurring with the preverb ví-° [to denote the agent's natural disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.144 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHínu̱a̱ 142 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] láṣ- `desire' (I 937), co-occurring with the preverb ápa-° and (ca) [ví-° 143, to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.145 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHínu̱a̱ 141 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] láp- `prattle' (I 429), sr̥- `flow' (I 982, III 17), dru- `run' (I 992), máth- `churn, agitate' (I 901), vad- `speak' (I 1058), and vas- `reside, dwell, abide' (I 1054), co-occurring with the preverb prá-° [to denote the agent's natural disposition,duty or excellence 134].
3.2.146 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] vuÑ is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] nínd- `blame' (I 66), hiṁs- `hurt, injure' (VII 19), kliś `torment' (IV 52a), khād- `eat' (I 50), ví+nāś- (= naś+a̱íC IV 85) `destroy', pári+kṣip- `scatter' (VI 5), pári+raṭ- `scream' (I 319), pári+vād-i (= vad+a̱íC I 1058) `accuse, blame' and vy-ā-bhāṣ- `declare' (I 643) and asūy- (kaṇḍv-ādi) `envy' [to denote the agent's natural disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.147 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 vuÑ 145] is also (ca) [introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] dev-i (= dév- I 529+a̱íC) `lament' and kruś- `cry' (I 909) when co-occurring with preverbs (upasarg-é) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.148 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] yuC is introduced [after 1.2 verbal stems 1.93] signifying movement (cálana-°) or sound (°-śábda=arthāt) and are intransitive (á-karmak-āt) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.149 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 yuC 148 is introduced after 1.2 an intransitive 148 verbal stem 1.91] beginning with a consonant (há̱L-āde-ḥ) and having a low pitch as an IT marker (án-udātta-IT-aḥ) (when first introduced in the Dhp.) [to denote the agent's natural disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.150 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 yuC 148 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] ju- `go', caṅ-kram-yá- `walk constantly', dan-dram-yá- `roam about constantly', sr̥- `flow' (I 982), gr̥dh- `envy' (IV 136), jvál- `burn' (I 842), śúc- `lament' (I 198), láṣ- `desire' (I 937), pát- `fly, fall down' (I 898) and pad- `tread, walk' (IV 60) [to denote the agent's natural disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.151 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 yuC 148 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] signifying `be angry' [krudhi̱-(arthe-bhyaḥ IV 80)] and `adorn' [maṇḍ-(ārthe-bhyaḥ I 344)] [to denote the agent's natural disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.152 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 yuC 148] is not introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme °-y- [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.153 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 yuC 148 is not introduced 152 after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] sūd- `fight, slay' (I 25), dīp- `shine, be bright' (IV 42) and dīkṣ- `initiate' (I 640) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.154 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] ukaÑ is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] láṣ- `desire' (I 937), pát- `fly, fall' (I 898), pad- `walk, tread' (IV 60), sthā- `stand, remain' (I 975), bhū- `become' (I 1), vŕṣ- `rain' (I 738), han- `strike, kill' (II 2), kám- `love' (I 470), gam- `go' (I 1031), śr̄- `destroy' (IX 18) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.155 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] ṢākaN is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] jálp- `prattle, murmur' (I 425), bhíkṣ- `beg, seek alms' (I 637), kuṭṭ- `to crush, abuse' (X 23), luṇṭ- `rob, plunder' (X 27), and vr̥Ṅ- `choose' (IX 38) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.156 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] íni̱ is introduced [after the verbal stem 1.91] prá+ju- `hasten' [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.157 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 íni̱ 156 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] jí- `win' (I 59), dr̥- `honor' (VI 18), kṣí- `waste away' (I 255), `reside, move' (VI 114), ví+śri- `depend on, rely' (I 945), ia̱- `go' (II 36), vam- `vomit, throw out' (I 902), náÑ+vyath- `not tremble' (I 801), abhí+am- `attack, hurt' (I 493), pári+bhū- `despise' (I 1) and prá+sū- `urge, incite, impel' (VI 115) also (ca) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.158 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] ālúC is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] spr̥h-í- `desire' (X 325), gr̥h-í- `grasp, seize' (X 351), pat-í- `go' (X 315), dáy- `give' (I 510), ní-drā- `fall asleep' (II 45), tándrā- `be tired' (II 45), śrád-dhā- `have faith, believe in' (III 10) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.159 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] rú is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] dā `give' (III 9), dheṬ- `drink' (I 951), si- `blind' (V 2), śad- `fall' (I 908, VI 134) and sad- `sit down' (I 907, VI 133) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.160 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] KmaráC is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] sr̥- `flow' (I 982, III 17), ghás- `eat' (I 747) and ad- `eat' (II 1) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.161 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] GHuráC is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] bhanj- `break' (VII 16), bhās- `shine' (I 655) and míd- `be fat' (I 920) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.162 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] KuráC is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] víd- `know' (II 55), bhid- `split' (VII 2) and chid- `cut' (VII 3) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, dury or excellence 134].
3.2.163 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] KvaraP is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] ia̱- `go' (II 36), naś- `disapear' (IV 85), jí- `win' (I 59), and sr̥- `flow' (I 982, III 17) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.164 (The irregular form) gá-t-vara- is introduced [as derived with kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KvaraP 163 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.93 gam- (I 1031) to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.165 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] ūka is introduced [after 1.1 the verbal stem 1.91] jāgr̥- `wake up' (II 63) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.166 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 ūka 165 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] yaj- `sacrifice' (I 1051), jap- `mutter' (I 424) and daś- (= danś- I 1038) `bite', co-occurring with the derivative affix yáṄ (of the frequentative stem) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.167 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] rá- is introduced [after 1.1 the verbal stems 1.91] nam- `bend, bow down' (I 1030) kámp- `tremble' (I 400), smi- `smile' (I 996), á+jas- `not be exhausted' (IV 102), kám- `love' (I 470), hiṁs- `injure, hurt' (VII 19) and dīp- `shine' (IV 42) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.168 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] ú is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] (ending in 1.1.72) the stem-forming affix saN (= marker of the desiderative) and ā+śaṁs- `hope' (I 660) and bhíkṣ- `seek alms, beg' (I 637) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.169 (The irregular forms) vind-ú- `intelligent' and icch-ú- `who desires or wishes' are introduced [as derived with the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 ú 168 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem vid- `know' (II 5) and iṣ- `wish, desire' (VI 59) to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.170 In the domain of Chándas [the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 ú 168 is introduced after 1.2 a (denominative) verbal stem 1.91 ending in 1.1.72 the stem-forming affixes 1.1 denoted by the cover term] Kyá (= KyáC, KyáṄ and KyáṢ 1.8,11,13 respectively) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.171 [In the domain of Chándas 170 the kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.2] Kí and KiN are introduced [after 1.2 verbal stems 1.91 ending in 1.1.72 the phonemes] long [ā] and phoneme-class [r̥] as well as gam- `go' (I 1031), han- `kill, strike' (II 2) and jan- `be born' (IV 41) and these affixes function like lIṬ `Perfect Tense' [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.172 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] náji̱Ṅ is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] svap- `lie down, sleep' (II 59) and tr̥ṣ- `be thirsty' (IV 118) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.173 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] āru is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] śr̄- `injure, hurt' (IX 18) and vánd- `salute' (I 11) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.174 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1] Krú and KlukaN are introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] bhī- `fear' (III 2) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.175 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] varáC is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91]sthā- `stand, remain' (I 975), īś- `rule' (II 10), bhās- `shine' (I 655), pís- `go' (I 751) and kás- `go' (I 913) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.176 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 varáC 175 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] yā- `go' (II 40) (ending in 1.1.72 the stem-forming affix) yaṄ (marker of the Intensive or Frequentative 1.22) [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.177 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Kvi̱P is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] bhrāj- `shine' (I 194), bhās- `shine' (I 650), dhúrv- `injure' (I 604), dyút- `shine' (I 777), ūrj- `be strong' (X 16), pr̄ `fill up' (IX 19), ju- `move rapidly', grāva+stu- `praise the Soma stones' [to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.178 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Kvi̱P 177] is also (ápi) seen (dr̥ś-yá-te) as [introduced after 1.2] other (anyé-bhyaḥ) [verbal stems 1.91 to denote the agent's habitual disposition, duty or excellence 134].
3.2.179 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Kvi̱P 177 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] bhū `become' (I 1) to form a name or for denoting a surety (ántara).
3.2.180 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Ḍú is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 bhū- 179] co-occurring with the preverbs ví-°, prá-°, sám-° when not denoting a name (á-saṁjñā-yām).
3.2.181 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] ṢṭraN is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] dhā- (= dheṬ I 951) `drink' and dhā- `nourish' (III 10) to denote the object (kármaṇ-i) of the verbal stem.
3.2.182 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 ṢṭraN 181 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] dāP- `cut' (II 50), nī- `lead' (I 950), śás- `injure' (I 763), yu- `mix' (II 23), yuj- `join' (VII 7), stu- `praise' (II 34), tud- `torment' (VI 1), si- `bind' (V 2), sic- `sprinkle' (VI 140), mih- `urinate' (I 1041), pát- `fly, fall' (I 898), daś- (= danś- I 1038) `bite', and nah- `bind' (VI 57) to denote an instrument (karaṇe).
3.2.183 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 ṢṭraN 181 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] pū- `purify' (I 1015, IX 12) [to denote an instrument 182] when it forms a limb of a plough (halá-°) or of a boar (°-sūkará).
3.2.184 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] ítra is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] r̥- `go' (III 16), lū- `cut, reap' (IX 13), dhū- `shake' (IV 115), sū- `urge, incite, impel' (VI 115), khán- `dig, excavate' (I 927), sáh- `bear, endure' (I 905) and cár- `move; graze' (I 591) [to denote an instrument 182].
3.2.185 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 ítra 184 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] pū- `purify' (I 1015, IX 12) [to denote an instrument 182] to derive a name (saṁjñā-yām).
3.2.186 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 ítra 184 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 pū- 185 to denote the instrument 182] as well as (ca) the agent (kartár-i) to denote (respectively 1.3.10) a seer (ŕṣi-°) and a divinity (°-devátay-oḥ).
3.2.187 [The kr̄t 1.93 affix 1.1] Ktá is introduced [after 1.2 verbal stems 1.91] with IT marker ÑI [when the action refers to the present time 123].
3.2.188 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ktá 187 is introduced after 1.2 verbal stems 1.91] signifying wish (máti-°), know (°-búddhi-°) and honor (°-pūjā=artha-) also (ca) [when the action refers to the present time 123].
3.3.1 [The class of kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1] beginning with úa̱ is introduced [after 1.2 verbal stems 1.91 when the action refers to the present time 2.123] variously (bahulám) [to form names 2.185].
3.3.2 [The class of kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1 beginning with úa̱ 1] are also (ápi) seen (dr̥ś-yánte) introduced [after 1.2 verbal stems 1.91] when the action refers to the general past (bhūt-é).
3.3.3 (The class of expressions) beginning with [gam-ín-] `intends to go' are introduced when the action refers to the general future (bhavi-ṣyát-i).
3.3.4 (The l-substitutes of) lAṬ `Present Tense' are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 when the action refers to the general future time 3] while co-occurring with the particles yāvat `whenever' and purā `soon, shortly'.
3.3.5 [The l-substitutes of lAṬ (Present Tense) 4] are optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem when the action refers to the general future 3] when co-occurring wth [the particles 4] kadā `when' and karhí `id.'
3.3.6 [When the action refers to the general future time 3, the l-substitutes of lAṬ 4 are optionally 5 introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] when co-occurring wth declensional forms of kím- `what, which, who' (and its derivatives: kiṁ-vr̥tt-e') to denote the agent's desire to gain possession (lipsā-yām).
3.3.7 And (ca) [when the action refers to the general future time 3 the l-substitutes of lAṬ 4 are optionally 5 introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to denote success (síddh-au) arising from the fulfilment of what is desired (lip-syá-m-āna-°).
3.3.8 [When the action refers to the general future time 3 the l-substitutes of lAṬ 4] are also (ca) introduced [optionally 5 after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] if that action characterizes the meanings associated with lOṬ (Imperative Mood 162) (lOṬ-artha-lakṣaṇ-é).
3.3.9 [When the action refers to the general future time 3] indicating its happening after a short interval (ūrdhva-mauhūrtik-e) [l-substitutes of lAṬ 4] as well as of lIṄ (ca) (Optative Mood) are [optionally 5 introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91, if that action characterises the meanings associated with lOṬ 8].
3.3.10 [When the action refers to the general future time 3 the kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1] tumu̱N and a̱vuL are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with (another action) which is performed in order to perform this action (kriyā-yām kriyārthā-yām).
3.3.11 [When the action refers to the general future time 3 the kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1] introduced in the section headed by [bhāvé 18 below] are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91, co-occurring with another action performed in order to perform this action 10].
3.3.12 [When the action refers to the general future time 3 the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] áa̱ also (ca) is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with [a nominal padá l.4] functioning as its direct object (kárman-i) [and with another action which is performed in order to perform this action 10].
3.3.13 [The l-substitutes of] lR̥Ṭ (Sigmatic Future) are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 when the action refers to the general future time 3] (śéṣ-e) and [when co-occurring with another action which is performed in order to perform this action 10].
3.3.14 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1] denoted by the t.t. SAT (2.127 = ŚátR̥ and ŚānáC) optionally (vā) replace (l-substitutes of) lR̥Ṭ.
3.3.15 [When the action refers to the general future time 3] excluding the current day (án-adya-tan-e) (l-substitutes of) lUṬ (periphrastic or non-sigmatic Future) are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91].
3.3.16 [The kŕt 1.93 affx 1.1] GHaÑ is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] pad- `go' (IV 60), ruj- `afflict' (VI 123), viś- `enter' (VI 130) and spr̥ś- `touch' (VI 128).
3.3.17 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] sr̥- `flow' (I 982, III 17) to denote a stable agent (sthiré).
3.3.18 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to derive an action noun (bhāv-é = to denote an action).
3.3.19 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to derive forms denoting a kāraka other than the agent (á-kartar-i) when the derivative is a (proper) name (saṁjñā-yām).
3.3.20 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2] all [verbal stems 1.91] (sárve-bhyaḥ) to denote a measure of capacity (parimāṇa=ākhyā-yām) [and derive an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.21 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16] is also (ca) introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] iṄ- (II 37, with adhi-°) `study' [to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than that of the agent 19].
3.3.22 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] ru- `howl, scream' (II 24), co-occurring with a preverb (upasarg-é) [to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.23 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] yu- `mix' (II 23), dru- `run' (I 992) and du- `burn' (V 10) co-occurring with the preverb sám-° [to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.24 [The kŕt 1.93 affix GHaÑ 16] is optionally (anyatará-syām) introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] śri- `resort to' (I 945), nī `lead' (I 950) and bhū- `become' (I 1) [to derive action nouns 18 to denote a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.25 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] kṣu- `sneeze' (II 27) and śru- `hear, listen' (I 989) [to form action nouns 18 to denote a kāraka other than the agent 19] when co-occurring with the preverb ví-°.
3.3.26 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] nī- `lead' (I 950), co-occurring with preverbs áva-° or ud-° [to derive an action noun 18 to denote a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.27 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] drú- `run' (I 91), stu- `praise' (II 34) and sru- `flow' (I 987), co-occurring with the preverb prá-° [to form an action noun 18 to denote a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.28 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] pū `purify' (I 1015, IX 12) and lū- `cut' (IX 13), co-occurring (respectively 1.3.10) with the preverbs nís-° and abhí-° [to derive action nouns 18 to denote a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.29 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] gr̄- `swallow' (VI 117), `sound' (IX 28), co-occurring with the preverbs °úd-° or ní-° [to derive an action noun 18 to denote a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.30 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] kr̄- `scatter' (vI 116)[co-occurring with the preverbs úd-° or ní-° 29 to derive an action noun to denote a kāraka other than the agent 19] to denote corn or grain (dhāny-é).
3.3.31 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] stu- `prase, eulogize' (II 34), co-occurring with the preverb sám-° [to derive an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] to signify a sacrificial place (yajñ-é).
3.3.32 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] str̄- `strew, spread, cover' (IX 14), co-occurring with the preverb prá-° [to derive an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] to designate (something) unconnected with a sacrifice (á-yajñ-e).
3.3.33 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 str̄- 32] co-occurring with the preverb ví-° [to derive an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] signifying an extension (práthan-e) unconnected with (articulated) sound (á-śabd-e).
3.3.34 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 str̄- 32, co-occurring with the preverb ví-° 33 to derive an action noun 18 to denote a kāraka other than the agent 19] also (ca) to indicate the name of a metre (chando-nāmn-í).
3.3.35 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] grah- `seize' (IX 61) co-occurring with the preverb úd-° [to form an action noun denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.36 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.93 grah- 35] co-occurring with the preverb sám-° [to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] designating the fist (muṣṭ-aú).
3.3.37 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] nī- `lead' (I 950) and ia̱ `go' (II 36), co-occurring (respectively 1.3.10) with preverbs pári-° and ní-° [to form action nouns 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] (respectively 1.3.10) to signify a game of chance (dyūtá-°) and non-infraction (in law) (á-bhre-ṣay-oḥ).
3.3.38 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] ia̱- `go' (II 36), co-occurring with the preverb pári-° [to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] signifying regular succession (án-upa=aty-ay-e).
3.3.39 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] śī- (11 22), `lie down, sleep' co-occurring with the preverbs ví-° or úpa-° [to form an action noun 18 to denote a kāraka other than the agent 19] designating `turn, privilege, opportunity' (pary-āy-é).
3.3.40 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] ci- `collect, heap, pile' (V 5) [to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] to signify `taking in hand' (hasta=ā-dān-é) excluding `stealing' (á-stey-e).
3.3.41 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 ci- 40] and the phoneme [k] replaces its initial (ādé-ḥ) [to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] to designate: a residence (nivāsá), funeral pyre (cíti), the body (śárīra) and accumulation (upa-sam-ā-dhāna).
3.3.42 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 ci- 40 and phoneme [k] replaces its initial phoneme 41 to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] designating an orderly assemblage (saṁgh-é) not involving confusion (an-auttarādhary-e).
3.3.43 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] a̱áC is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to form an action noun 18, denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] expressing reciprocity of action (karma-vy-ati-hāré) and ending in (1.1.72) a feminine affix (striy-ām).
3.3.44 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] inu̱a̱ is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] to signify a state or condition (bhāv-é) for expressing co-extension (abhi-vidh-aú).
3.3.45 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] grah- `seize' (IX 61) co-occurring with the preverbs áva-° or ní-° [to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] signifying malediction (ā-kroś-é).
3.3.46 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 grah- 45] co-occurring with the preverb prá-° [to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] when expressing a desire to acquire (lipsā-yām).
3.3.47 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 grah- 45] co-occurring with the preverb pári-° [to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] when signifying (something) pertaining to a sacrifice (yajñ-é).
3.3.48 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] vr̥- `choose' (IX 38), `cover' (V 8), co-occurring with the preverb ní-° [to form an action noun denoting a kāraka other than the agent 18-19] to specify (a particular variety of) grain (dhāny-è).
3.3.49 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] śri- `rest, lean on, take refuge in, resort to', yu- `mix' (II 23), pū- `purify'(I 1015, IX 12) and dru- `run' (I 992) co-occurring with the preverb úd-° [to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.50 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ] is optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] ru- `howl, scream' (II 24) and plu- `float' (I 1007) co-occurring with the preverb āṄ-° [to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.51 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is optionally 50 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] grah- `seize, grasp' (IX 61), co-occurring with the preverb áva-° [to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] signifying obstruction to precipitation (varṣa-pari-bandh-é).
3.3.52 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is optionally 50 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 grah- 51] co-occurring with the preverb prá-° [to form an action noun denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] for expressing something relating to merchants or traders (vaṇíj-ām).
3.3.53 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is optionally 50 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 grah- 51, co-occurring with the preverb prá-° 52 to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] signifying `rein, bridle' (raśm-aú).
3.3.54 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is optionally 50 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] vr̥- `cover' (V 8) [co-occurring with the preverb prá-° 52 to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] when expressing a covering (ā-cchādan-e).
3.3.55 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 16 is optionally 50 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] bhū- `become'(I 1), co-occurring with the preverb pári-° [to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] when expressing disrespect (ava-jñān-e) [optionally 50].
3.3.56 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] áC is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme-class [°-i] [to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.57 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] aP is introduced [after 1.2 verbal stems 1.91 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme long [r̄] or the phoneme-class [u] [to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.58 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57] is also introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] grah- `seize, grasp' (IX 61), vr̥- `cover' (V 8), `choose' (IX 38), dŕ- `injure' (V 34), `honor' (VI 118), nís+ci- (V 5) `ascertain' and gam- `go' (I 1031) [to form an action noun 18 to denote a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.59 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] ad- `eat, consume' (II 1), co-occurring with a preverb [to form an action noun 18 to denote a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.60 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57] as well as (ca) a̱á are introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 ad- 59] co-occurring with the pre-verb ní-° [to form an action noun 18 to denote a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.61 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] vyadh- `pierce' (IV 72) and jáp- `mutter' (I 424) when not co-occurring with a preverb (án-upasarg-e) [to form action nouns 18 to denote a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.62 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57] is optionally (vā) introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] sván- `resound' (I 879) and hás- `laugh' (I 757) [to form an action noun 18 to denote a kāraka other than the agent 19 when not co-occurring with preverbs 61].
3.3.63 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 is optionally 62 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] yam- `restrain' (I 1033), (whether) co-occurring with preverbs sám-°, úpa-°, ní-° or ví-° [or not 61 to form an action noun 18 to denote a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.64 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 is optionally 62 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] gád- `speak' (I 53), nád- `resound' (I 551), páṭh- `recite, read' (I 91) and sván- `reverberate', co-occurring with the preverb ni-° [to form action nouns 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.65 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 is optionally 62 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] kváṇ- `jingle' (I 477) [co-occurring 64 or not 61 with the preverb ní-° 64 to form an action noun 18 denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] when designating the musical instrument (vīṇā `lute').
3.3.66 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57] is necessarily (nítyam) introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] páṇ- `barter, exchange, trade' (I 466) [to form an action noun 18 or denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] for designating a measure (pari-māṇ-e).
3.3.67 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] mád- `intoxicate, exhilerate' (IV 99), when not co-occurring with any preverb (án-upasarg-e) [to form an action/or designating a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.68 (The irregular forms) pra-mad-á- and sam-mad-á- are introduced as derived [with kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 mád- 67] to express `joy' (hars-é).
3.3.69 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] áj- `go' (I 248) co-occurring with preverbs sám-° or úd-° [to form action nouns 18 or denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] for designating (something) pertaining to beasts (paśú-ṣu).
3.3.70 (The irregular expression) gláh-a- is introduced as derived with [kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57, introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 grah- `seize' (IX 61) to form an action noun 18 or denote a kāraka other than the agent 19] to signify `gambling with dice (akṣé-ṣu).
3.3.71 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] sr̥- `flow' (I 982, III 17) [to form an action noun or denote a kāraka other than the agent 19] to signify first impregnation (pra-jan-é).
3.3.72 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] hve- `summon, challenge' (I 1057), co-occurring with preverbs ní-°, abhí-°, úpa-° and ví-°, and sam-pra-sāraṇa (vocalization) replaces [the semi-vowel 1.1.45, to form an action noun or denote a kāraka other than the agent 18-19].
3.3.73 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 hve- 72 with samprasārana replacement of its semivowel 72] when co-occurring with the preverb āṄ-° [to form an action noun or denote a kāraka other than the agent 18-19] for signifying a battle (yuddh-é).
3.3.74 (The irregular form) ā-hāv-á- is introduced [as derived with kŕt 1.93 affix aP 57 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem hve- 72 to form an action noun or denote a kāraka other than the agent 18-19] for designating a drinking trough (ni-pān-am).
3.3.75 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 hve-, with samprasāraṇa replacement of its semi-vowel 72] when not co-occurring with preverbs to form an action noun (bhāv-é).
3.3.76 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] han- `kill, strike' (II 2) [not co-occurring with preverbs 75, to form an action noun 75] while the substitute vadh-á- replaces (the whole of 1.1.55) the verbal stem.
3.3.77 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem han- 76] and the substitute ghan-á- replaces the (whole 1.1.55) verbal stem [to form an action noun 18] to denote a solid mass (mūrt-au).
3.3.78 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 han- 76] co-occurring with the indeclinable antár-° [and the substitute ghan-á- replaces the whole 1.1.55 of the verbal stem 76 to form an action noun or to denote a kāraka other than the agent 18-19] for designating the name of a region or place (deś-é).
3.3.79 (The irregular expressions) pra-ghaṇ-á- and pra-ghāṇ-á- are introduced [as derived with kŕt .93 affix 1.1 aP introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem han- 76] co-occurring with the preverb prá-° [to form an action noun 18 or denote a kāraka other than the agent 19] for designating a porch or portico before the entrance of a house (agāra=eka-deś-é).
3.3.80 (The irregular form) ud-ghan-á- is introduced [as derived with kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.93 han- 76], co-occurring with the preverb úd-° [and substitute ghan-á replacing the whole of the verbal stem (1.1.55) 77 to form an action noun 18 or denote a kāraka other than the agent 19] designating a carpenter's bench (aty-ā-dhāna).
3.3.81 (The irregular form) apa-ghan-á- is introduced [as derived with the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem han- 76] co-occurring with the preverb ápa-° [with substitute ghan-á replacing the whole of the verbal stem(1.1.5) 77 to form an action noun 18 or denote a kāraka other than the agent 19] to signify a limb (áṅga-m).
3.3.82 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 han- 76] co-occurring with áyas-° `metal, iron', preverb ví-° and drú- `wood' [with substitute ghan-á replacing the whole of the verbal stem (1.1.55) 77 to form a derivative denoting a kāraka other than the agent 19] to signify an instrument (káraṇ-e).
3.3.83 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57] as well as (ca) Ká are introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 han- 76 with substitute ghan-á 77 replacing the whole of it 1.1.55] when co-occurring with the [nominal padá 1.4] stambá- `a clump of grass' [to form an action noun 18 or denote a kāraka other than the agent 19 to signify an instrument 82].
3.3.84 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 han- 76] co-occurring with the preverb pári-°, and the substitute ghá- replaces the whole (1.1.55) of the verbal stem [to form an action noun 18 or denote a kāraka other than the agent 19, designating an instrument 82].
3.3.85 (The irregular expression) upa-ghn-á- is introduced [as derived with kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 han- 76, (with irregular replacement of the stem vowel) to form an action noun 18 or denote a kāraka other than the agent 19] to signify a contiguous resting place or support (ā-śray-é).
3.3.86 (The irregular expressions) saṁ-gh-á- and ud-gh-á- are introduced, respectively (1.3.10) denoting `herd, drove or flock' (gaṇá-°) and `praise' (pra-śaṁsā) [as derived with kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem han- 76] co-occurring (respectively 1.3.10) wth the preverbs sám-° an úd-° [with irregular replacement of the syllable beginning with the final vowel by 0̸ and of h by gh to form an action noun 18 or denote a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.87 (The irregular expression) ni-gh-á- is introduced [as derived with the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 aP 57 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem han- 76, with irregular replacement of its syllable beginning with the last vowel and of /h/ by /gh/] when co-occurring with the preverb ní-° [to form an action noun 18 or denote a kāraka other than the agent 19] signifying `as high as broad' (ni-mi-tam).
3.3.88 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Ktrí is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] with marker ḌU as IT (in-the Dhp.) [to form an action noun 18 or denote a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.89 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] athúC is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] with marker ṬU as IT (in the Dhp.) [to form an action noun 18 or denote a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.90 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] náṄ is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] yaj- `sacrifice' (I 1051), yāc- `beg, solicit' (I 916), yát- `exert' (I 30), vich- `go, move' (VI 129), prach- `ask' (VI 120), rákṣ- `protect' (I 688) [to form action nouns 18 or denote a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.91 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] naN is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] svap- `lie down, sleep' (II 59) [to form an action noun 18 or denote a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.92 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Kí is introduced [after 1.2 verbal stems 1.91] denoted by the t.t. GHU (1.1.20), co-occurring with preverbs (upa-sarg-é) [to form action nouns 18 or denote a kāraka other than the agent 19].
3.3.93 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Kí 92 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91 denoted by the t.t. GHU 92 when co-occurring with a nominal padá 1.4] functioning as their direct object (kármaṇ-i) [to form an action noun or denote a kāraka other than the agent 18-19] to indicate a substratum or locus (adhi-káraṇ-e).
3.3.94 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] KtiN is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to form an action noun 18 or denote a kāraka other than the agent 19] in the feminine gender (striy-ām).
3.3.95 [The kŕt 1.1 affix 1.1 KtiN 94 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] sthā- `stay, remain, stand' (I 975), gā (=gai- I 965) `sing', pā- `drink' (I 972) and pac- `cook' (I 1045) to form action nouns (bhāv-é) [in the feminine gender 94].
3.3.96 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KtiN 94] with high-pitch (udātta) accent is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] vr̥ṣ- `rain' (I 738), iṣ- `desire' (VI 59), pac- `cook' (I 1045), man- `think' (IV 47), víd- `know' (II 55), bhū- `become' (I 1), vī- `go' (II 39), and rā- `give' (II 48) [to form action nouns 95 in the feminine gender 94] in the domain of Mántra.
3.3.97 (The irregular expressions) ū-tí- `help', yū-tí- `junction', jū-tí- `speed', sā-tí- `destruction', he-tí- `missile' and kīr-tí `renown' are introduced [as derived with kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KtiN 94 bearing the udātta accent 96 and form feminine 94 action nouns 18].
3.3.98 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] KyáP [bearing the udātta accent 96 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] vráj- `march' (I 272) and yaj- `sacrifice' (I 1051) to form an action noun (bhāv-é) [in the feminine gender 94].
3.3.99 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KyáP 98 bearing the udātta accent 96 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] sám+aj- (I 248) `collect together', ní+ṣad- (I 907, VI 135) `sit down', ní+pat- (I 898) `fly or settle down, alight', man- `think' (IV 67), víd- `know' (II 55), su- `press, extract or distil soma juice' (V 1), śī- `lie down, sleep' (II 27), bhr̥- `bear' (III 5) and ia̱- `go'(III 36) [to form action nouns 18 or denote a kāraka other than the agent 19] to derive names (saṁjñā-yām) [in the feminine gender 94].
3.3.100 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 KyáP 98 with udātta accent 96] as well as (ca) Śá are introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] kr̥Ñ- `do, make, perform' (VIII 10) [to form a derivative in the feminine gender 94].
3.3.101 (The irregular form) icch-ā is introduced [as derived with the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Śá 100 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 iṣ- `wish, desire' (VI 59) in the feminine gender 94].
3.3.102 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] á is introduced [after 1.2] a derived [verbal stem 1.91] (praty-ay-āt) [to form an action noun 18 in the feminine gender 94].
3.3.103 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 á 102] also (ca) introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 ending in 1.1.72] a consonant (ha̱L-aḥ) and containing a heavy syllable (guró-s) [to form a derivative action noun 18 in the feminine gender 94].
3.3.104 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] áṄ is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] with marker [Ṣ] as IT (in the Dhp.) and the class of stems beginning with bhid- `break' (VII 2) [to form feminine 94 action nouns 18].
3.3.105 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 áṄ 104] is also (ca) introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] cint-í- (X 2) `recollect', pūj-í- `honor' (X 101), kath-í- `relate, narrate' (X 307), kumb-í- `cover, envelope' (X 113) and carc- `study, discuss' (X 172) [to derive feminine 94 action nouns 18].
3.3.106 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a 104] is also (ca) introduced [after 1.2 verbal stems 1 91 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme [°-ā] co-occurring with preverbs (upa-sarg-é) [to form feminine 94 action nouns 18].
3.3.107 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] yuC is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 ending in 1.1.72] a̱íC and ās- `sit down' (II 11) and śranth- `loosen, release' (IX 39) [to form feminine 94 action nouns 18].
3.3.108 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] a̱vuL is variously (bahulám) introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to form a feminine 94 action noun 18] to denote the name of a disease (roga-ākhyā-yām).
3.3.109 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱vuL 108 is introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to form a feminine 94 action noun 18] to denote a name (saṁjñā-yām).
3.3.110 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱vuL 108] as well as (ca) iÑ are introduced optionally (vibhāṣā) [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to form a feminine 94 action noun 18] when it relates to a question (pari-praśná) and response (ā-khyā-na).
3.3.111 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] a̱vuC is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to form a feminine 94 action noun 18] to denote (a) regular succession (pary-āyá-°), (b) worthiness (°-árha-°), (c) debt (°-r̥ṇá-°) and (d) something that is produced (°-ut-pátti-ṣu).
3.3.112 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] áni is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with the privative particle náÑ-° [to form a feminine 94 action noun 18] for denoting an imprecation (ā-kroś-é).
3.3.113 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1] denoted by the cover term kŕtya (3.1.95ff.) and LyuṬ are variously (bahulám) introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] (to denote various meanings other than those specified = bahulám).
3.3.114 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Ktá is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to derive a neuter (nápuṁsak-e) action noun (bhāv-é).
3.3.115 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1 Ktá 114] as well as (ca) LyuṬ are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to form a neuter action noun 114].
3.3.116 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 LyuṬ 115 is introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with [a nominal padá 1.4] functioning as its direct object (kármaṇ-i), contact with which (y-éna saṁ-spraś-āt) results in physical pleasure (śarīra-sukhá-m) experienced by the agent (kart-úḥ).
3.3.117 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 LyuṬ 115 is introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to denote an instrument (káraṇa-°) or a locus (°-adhi-káraṇa).
3.3.118 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] GHá is generally (prāy-éṇa) introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to denote an instrument or locus 117] to form a masculine (púṁs-i) noun denoting a name (saṁjñā-yām).
3.3.119 (The irregular expressions) go-car-á- `domain', saṁ-car-á- `pasturage', vahá- `conveyance', vraj-á- `cow-pen', vyajá- `fan', ā-paṇ-á- `market place' and ni-gam-á- `Vedic passage' are introduced [as derived with the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHá 118, signifying an instrument or a locus 117 to form a masculine name 118].
3.3.120 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] GHaÑ is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] tr̄- `cross over, traverse' (I 1018) and str̄- `cover, spread' (IX 14), co-occurring with the preverb áva-° [to form a masculine noun denoting a name 117-118 signifying an instrument or locus 117].
3.3.121 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 120] is also (ca) introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 ending in 1.1.72] a consonant (ha̱L-aḥ) [to form a mascuine noun 118 denoting a name 118 signifying an instrument or locus 117].
3.3.122 (The irregular expressions) adhy-āy-á- `lesson, chapter', ny-āy-á- `rule, law', ud-yāv-á- `mixture', saṁ-hār-á- `destruction', ā-dhār-á- `support', ā-vā-y-á- `cloth mill' are introduced [as derived with kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 120, forming masculine nouns denoting names 118 signifying an instrument or locus 117].
3.3.123 (The irregular expression) ud-aṅk-á- is introduced [as derived with the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 120 to form a masculine noun denoting a name 118 signifying an instrument or locus 117], when not co-occurring with udaka-.
3.3.124 (The irregular expression) ā-nāy-á- is introduced to denote a net (jāla-m) [as derived with the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 GHaÑ 120 to derive a masculine noun signifying a name 118 denoting an instrument 117].
3.3.125 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1 GHaÑ 120] as well as GHá are [introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] khán- `dig, excavate' (I 927) [to form a masculine noun denoting a name 118 indicating an instrument or locus 117].
3.3.126 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] KHaL is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with the particles īṣát-°, dús-° or sú-° [to form an action noun 18 (cf. 3.4.70)] expressing the sense of `difficult' (kr̥cchrá-°) or `easy' (á-kr̥cchra-arthe-ṣu).
3.3.127 [The kŕt 1.9 affix 1.1 KHaL l26] is also (ca) introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] bhū- `become' (I 1) and kr̥Ñ- `do, perform' (VIII 10), co-occurring respectively (1.3.10) [with nominal padás 1.4] functioning as agent (kartŕ-°) and direct object (kárman-) [and with the particles īṣát-°, dús-° or sú-° 126].
3.3.128 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] yuC is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme long [-ā] [co-occurring with the particles īṣát-°, dús-° or sú-° to form action nouns 18 signifying `easy' or `difficult' 126].
3.3.129 In the domain of Chándas [the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 yuC 128 is introduced after 1.2 verbal stems 1.91] denoting the sense of `movement' (gáty-arthe-bhyaḥ) [co-occurring with the particles īṣát-°, dús-° or sú-° 126 to form action nouns 18 signifying `difficult' or `easy' 126].
3.3.130 [In the domain of Chándas 129 the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 yuC 128 is introduced after 1.2 verbal stems 1.91] denoting (a sense other than `movement' : anyé-bhyaḥ) [co-occurring with the particles īṣát-°, dús-° or sú-° 126 to form action nouns 18 signifying `difficult' or `easy' 126].
3.3.131 When the action refers to (a past or future time) proximate to the present time (varta-m-āna-sāmīpy-é), operations apply optionally (vā) which would apply when the action refers to the present time (varta-m-āna-vát).
3.3.132 When a wish (ā-śaṁsā-yām) is expressed (that something will happen, necesssarily referring to the future) [l-substitutes proper to the present and future 131] as well as (ca) of the past (bhūta-vát) are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91].
3.3.133 (The l-substitutes of) lR̥Ṭ (Sigmatic Future) are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with kṣiprá-° or its synonyms (kṣipra-vacan-é) `quickly' [when a wish is expressed 132].
3.3.134 (The l-substitutes of) lIṄ (Optative or Potential Mood) are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with the expression ā-śaṁsā `hope' or its synonyms [when a wish is expressed 132].
3.3.135 When there is continuity of action (kriyā-prabandhá-°) or proximity in the time of action (°-sāmpīyay-oḥ) (l-substitutes of l-members="tenses and moods") not pertaining to the current day (an-adya-tana-vát) [= lAṄ `Imperfect' and lUṬ `Periphrastic Future'] are not (ná) introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91].
3.3.136 When the action refers to the future time (bhav-i-ṣy-át-i) and there is indication of a limit (maryādā-vacan-é) on this side (ávara-smin) of a place the future tense [not pertaining to the current day (= lUṬ 15 above) is not 135 introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91].
3.3.137 [When the action refers to the future time and there is indication of a limit on this side 136] with reference to a division of time (kāla-vi-bhāg-é) excluding day and night (án-aho-rātrā-ṇām) [the future tense 136 not pertaining to the current day 135 (=lUṬ) is not 135 introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91].
3.3.138 [When the action refers to the future time and there is an indication of a limit 136] on the other side (pára-smin) [of a place 136 or of a division of time, excluding day or night 137, the l-substitutes of the future tense 136 not pertaining to the current day 135] are optionally (vibhāṣā) [not 135 introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91].
3.3.139 (The l-substitutes of) lR̥Ṅ (Conditional) are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91, when the action refers to the future time 136] under conditions prescribed for lIṄ (156 below: that one action is cause and the other an effect or result), provided that the action which is the result does not actually come about (kriyā=ati-patt-aú).
3.3.140 When the action refers to the past time (bhūt-é) also (ca) [the l-substitutes of lR̥Ṅ 139 are introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91, under conditions prescribed for lIṄ provided that the action which is the result does not actually come about 139].
3.3.141 Prior to the sūtra 152 [¹utá=²ápy-oḥ sám-arthay-oḥ] the expressions [when the action refers to the past 140 the l-substitutes of lR̥Ṅ are introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 under conditions prescribed for lIṄ, provided the action which is the result does not actually come about 139 will recur in the subsequent statements] optionally (vā).
3.3.142 (The l-substitutes of) lAṬ (Present Tense) are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with ápi-° `is it?' and jātu-° `perhaps' to express censure (garhā-yām).
3.3.143 [The l-members of lAṬ 142] as well as (ca) of lIṄ are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with kathám-° `how?' [to denote censure 141] optionally (vibhāṣā).
3.3.144 (The l-substitutes of) lIṄ and lR̥Ṭ are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with declined forms of (the pronominal stem) kím- `what, who, which?' (kiṁ-vr̥tt-é) [to denote censure 142].
3.3.145 [The l-substitutes of lIṄ and lR̥Ṭ 144 are introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91, co-occurring with 144] as well as without the declined forms of (the pronominal stem) kím- `who, what, which?' to denote an impossibility (án-ava-kl̥pti-°) or intolerance (°-á-marṣay-oḥ).
3.3.146 (The l-substitutes of) lR̥Ṭ are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with kíṁ-kíla and expressions denoting the sense of the verbal stem as- `be' (II 56) (= as-, kr̥-, bhū- and vid- IV 62) [denoting improbability or intolerance 145].
3.3.147 (The l-substitutes of) lIṄ are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with jātu `perhaps' and yád- `which, what' [to denote improbability or intolerance 145].
3.3.148 [The l-substitutes of lIṄ 147 are introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with yát=ca `and which' and yátra `where' [to denote improbability or intolerance 145].
3.3.149 [The l-substitutes of lIṄ 147 are introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 co-occurring with yát=ca and yátra 148] to denote censure (garhā-yām) also.
3.3.150 [The l-substitutes of lIṄ 147 are introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 co-occurring with yát=ca and yátra 148] to denote wonder (citrī-káraṇ-e).
3.3.151 In the remaining cases (śéṣ-e : excluding co-occurrence with yác-ca and yátra 148) (the l-substitutes of) lR̥Ṭ are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] not co-occurring with yádi `if' [to express wonder 150].
3.3.152 (The l-substitutes of) lIṄ are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with utá and ápi denoting the same sense (sám-arthay-oḥ) (= `doubtless, certainly').
3.3.153 [The l-substitutes of lIṄ are introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] except when co-occurring with káccid (a particle of interrogation) to make known one's desire (kāma-pra-vedan-é).
3.3.154 [The l-substitutes of lIṄ 152 are introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to denote the expectation (sam-bhāvan-e) (that someone is capable of performing the action), provided the implied word álam `capable' (or its synonym) is not actually used (siddha=a-prayog-é).
3.3.155 [The l-substitutes of lIṄ 152] are optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with a verbal stem (dhāt-au) denoting expectation (sam-bhāvana-vacan-é) but not with yád- `which'.
3.3.156 (The l-substitutes of) lIṄ are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] which is the cause (hetú) and (another verbal stem 1.91) which is the effect (hetu-mát-oḥ).
3.3.157 (The l-substitutes of) lIṄ and lOṬ (Optative and Imperative Moods) are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 co-occurring with another verbal stem 155] denoting the sense of `desire, wish' (icchā=arthé-ṣu).
3.3.158 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] tumu̱N is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 co-occurring with another verb 155 denoting the sense of `wish' 157] provided the two (or more) actions are performed by the same agent (samāná-kartr̥ke-su).
3.3.159 (The l-substitutes of) lIṄ are also (ca) introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91, co-occurring with another verb 155 meaning `wish, desire' 157, provided both actions are performed by the same agent 158].
3.3.160 When the action refers to the present time (vart-a-m-ān-e) [the l-substitutes of lIṄ 159 are introduced after 1.2 verbal stems 1.91] optionally (vibhāṣā) when they denote `desire, wish'.
3.3.161 (The l-substitutes of) lIṄ are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to denote (a) a command (vi-dh-í), (b) summons (ni-mántr-aṇa), (c) invitation (ā-mántr-aṇa), (d) respectful command (ádhi+iṣ-ṭa), (e) deliberation (sam-praś-ná) and (f) request (pra+árth-ana).
3.3.162 (The l-substitutes of) lOṬ (Imperative Mood) also (ca) are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to denote a command, summons, invitation, respectful command, deliberation and request 161].
3.3.163 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.2] denoted by the t.t. kŕtya (1.95ff.) in addition to (ca) [l-substitutes of lOṬ 162 are introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to denote an order (praiṣá°), permission (atisargá) and appropriate time or opportunity (prāpta-kālá).
3.3.164 (The l-substitutes of) lIṄ (Optative or Potential Mood) in addition to (ca) [those of lOṬ 162 and the kŕt 1.93 affixes denoted by the t.t. kŕtya 163 are introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to express a directive, permission and appropriate time or opportunity 163] when the action takes place in the future within a muhūrtá (ūrdhva-mauhūrtik-e).
3.3.165 (The l-substitutes of) lOṬ are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with the particle sma [to denote a directive, permission or proper time 163 when the action takes place within a muhūrtá 164].
3.3.166 [The l-substitutes of lOṬ 165 are introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 co-occurring with the particle sma 165] also (ca) to express a respectful command or request (ádhīṣṭ-e).
3.3.167 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] tumu̱N is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with [nominal padás 1.4] kālá-, samayá- `time' and vélā `moment, time'.
3.3.168 (The l-substitutes of) lIṄ are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with yád [and the nominal padás 1.4 kālá-, samayá- and vélā 167].
3.3.169 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1] denoted by the t.t. kŕtya (1.95ff.) and tŕC in addition to [l-substitutes of lIṄ 168 are introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to express (that the agent is) deserving of the action (arh-é).
3.3.170 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Níni̱ is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to denote that the (agent) performs the action as a necessity (āvaśyak-e) or as an obligation (ādhama-rṇy-e).
3.3.171 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1] denoted by the t.t. kŕtya (1.95ff.) are also (ca) introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to denote that the agent performs the action as a necessity or obligation 170].
3.3.172 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1 denoted by the t.t. kŕtya 171] as well as (ca) (l-substitutes of) lIṄ are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.93] to denote (the agent's) capacity (śak-i) to perform the action.
3.3.173 (The l-substitutes of) lIṄ and lOṬ (Optative and Imperative Moods) are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.93] to express benediction (āśíṣ-i).
3.3.174 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1] KtíC and Ktá are also (ca) introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to express benediction 173] to derive a name (saṁjñā-yām).
3.3.175 (The l-substitutes of) lUṄ (Aorist) are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with the privative particle māṄ.
3.3.176 [The l-substitutes of lUṄ 175] as well as (ca) of lAṄ (Imperfect) are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with the particle sma following [particle māṄ 175] (sma=uttar-e).
3.4.1 Affixes (praty-ayāḥ) [which are introduced under specific conditions of time such as past (bhūt-é 2.84), present (várt-a-m-āne 2.128) or future (bhav-i-syát-i 3.3)] occur also when their verbal stems are connected with other verbal stems (dhātu-sambandhé) [and the actions denoted are related to other actions referring to dfferent times].
3.4.2 (The l-substitutes of) lOṬ (Imperative Mood) are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to denote all times 1] when the action is repetitive (kriyā-sam-abhi-hār-é) and the substitute affixes °-hí and °-svá replace (the l-substitutes of) lOṬ (lOṬ-aḥ), but optionally (vā) the affixes °ta and °dhvám (of lOṬ).
3.4.3 [The l-substitutes of lOṬ 2] are optionally (anya-tarásyām) introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] when there is an accumulation (sam-ut=cay-é) of many verbal stems [to denote all times 1 when the action is repetitive or intensive and substitute affixes °-hí and °svá replace the l-substitutes of lOṬ, but optionally the affixes °tá and °-dhavám 2].
3.4.4 In the first case (pūrva-smin = referred to in 2 above) the subsequent clause employs (the same verbal stem) as the one (after which the l-substitutes of lOṬ are introduced) (yathá-vidhí anu-pra-yogáḥ).
3.4.5 In the case of accumulation (of verbal stems: sam-ut=cay-é as in 3 above) [the subsequent clause employs a verbal stem] which denotes the sense common (to all the verbal stems: sāmānya-vacaná-sya) [after which the l-substitutes of lOṬ are optionally introduced 3].
3.4.6 In the domain of Chándas (the l-substitutes of) lUṄ (Aorist), lAṄ (Imperfect) and lIṬ (Perfect) are [optionally 3 introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to denote all times in relation to other verbal stems 1].
3.4.7 (The l-substitutes of) lEṬ (Subjunctive Mood) are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 in the domain of Chándas 6] to denote the meanings of lIṄ (Optative or Potential Mood 3.156,161).
3.4.8 [In the domain of Chándas 6 the l-substitutes of lEṬ are introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to denote a mutual accord (upa-saṁ-vādá) or apprehension (ā-śaṅk-ā).
3.4.9 [In the domain of Chándas 6 the kr̥t 1.93 affixes 1.1] (beginning with) sé and (ending with 15) taveN are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to denote the sense (of the kr̥t 1.93 affix 1.1 tumu̱N).
3.4.10 [In the domain of Chándas 6 the irregular expressions] prayaí `to advance', roh-íṣyai `to ascend' and a-vyath-íṣyai `for not trembling' are introduced [to denote the sense of the kr̥t 1.93 affix 1.1 tumu̱N].
3.4.11 [In the domain of Chándas 6 the irregular expressions] dr̥ś-é `to see' and vikhy-é `to consider, behold' are introduced [to denote the sense of the kr̥t 1.93 affix 1.1 tumu̱N 9].
3.4.12 [In the domain of Chándas 6 the kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1] a̱amu̱L and Kamu̱L are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to denote the sense of the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 tumu̱N 9] when co-occurring with the verbal stem śak- `be able' (V 15).
3.4.13 [In the domain of Chándas 6 the kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1] tosu̱N and Kasu̱N are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 to denote the sense of the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 tumu̱N 9] co-occurring [with the nominal padá 1.4] īśvara.
3.4.14 [In the domain of Chándas 6 the kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1] tavaí, KeN, Kénya and tvaN are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to denote the sense of kŕtya 1.95 affixes (1.1).
3.4.15 [In the domain of Chándas 6 the irregular expression] ava-cákṣ-e `to be perceived' is also (ca) introduced [with the meaning of kŕtya 14 affixes 1.1].
3.4.16 [In the domain of Chándas 6 the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] tosu̱N is introduced [after 1.2 verbal stems 1.91] sthā- `remain, stand' (I 975), ia̱- `go' (II 36), kr̥- `do, perform' (VIII 10), vád- `speak' (I 1058), cár- `move; graze' (I 591), hu- `offer an oblation' (III 1), tám- `grow tired' (IV 93) and ján- `be born' (IV 41) when expressing verbal action (bhāva-lákṣaṇ-e) [to denote the sense of the kŕt 1.93 affix tumu̱N 9].
3.4.17 [In the domain of Chándas 6 the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Kasu̱N is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] sr̥p- `creep' (I 1032) and tr̥d- `pierce' (VII 9) [to express verbal action 16 in the sense of the kŕt 1.93 affix tumu̱N 9].
3.4.18 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Ktvā is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with the particles álam and khálu expressing a prohibition (prati-ṣedháy-oh) according to Eastern Grammarians (prācām).
3.4.19 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1Ktvā 18 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] māṄ- `exchange, barter' (I 1010) for expressing reciprocity (vy-atī-hār-é) according to Northern Grammarians (udīc-ām).
3.4.20 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ktvā 18 is introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to denote what is situated on that side (pára-°) or this side (°-ávara-yoge) (of some object).
3.4.21 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 Ktvā 18 is introduced after 1.2] that one of two [verbal stems 1.91] having the same agent (sa-māná-kartr̥kay-oḥ) whose action precedes that of the other (pūrva-kāl-é).
3.4.22 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1 Ktvā 18] and (ca) a̱amu̱L are introduced [after 1.2 that one of two verbal stems 1.91 having the same agent, whose action precedes that of the other 21] when that action is repeated (ābhīkṣṇy-e).
3.4.23 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes Ktvā 18 and a̱amu̱L 22] are not (ná) introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with yád `when', provided [the two verbs having the same agent and whose actions follow one another 21] do not require a third one to complete the sense (án-ā-kāṅkṣe).
3.4.24 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1 Ktvā 18 and a̱amu̱l 22] are optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 1.2 that one of the two verbal stems 1.91 having the same agent whose action precedes that of the other 21] co-occurring with [nominal padás 1.4] ágre-, prathamá- and pūrva- `before, first'.
3.4.25 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] Khamu̱Ñ is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] kr̥Ñ- `do, perform' (VIII 10), co-occurring with [a nominal padá 1.4] functioning as its direct object (kármaṇ-i) to denote censure (ā-kroś-é).
3.4.26 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] a̱amu̱L is introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 kr̥Ñ- 25 whose action precedes that of another verbal stem having the same agent 21] co-occurring with [the nominal padá 1.4] svādu-m (and its synonyms) `tasty, delicious' (with a final increment m).
3.4.27 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 kr̥Ñ-25] co-occurring with [indeclinable padás 1.4] anyáthā `otherwise', evám `thus', kathám `how' and itthám `thus', if the non-introduction of the verbal stem yields the same meaning (siddha=a-prayogá-s=cét).
3.4.28 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 kr̥Ñ- 25] co-occurring with the indeclinable [padás 1.4] yáthā `in what manner, how?' and tá-thā `in that manner' for expressing an indignant response (to a question: asūyā-prati-vacan-é) [if the non-introduction of the verbal stem yuelds the same meaning 27].
3.4.29 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱asmu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] dr̥ś- `see, perceive' (I 1037) and víd- `know' (II 55) co-occurring with [a nominal padá 1.4] functioning as their direct object (kármaṇ-i) to denote a totality (sākaly-e).
3.4.30 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] vind- `gain' (VI 138) and jīv- `live' (I594) co-occurring with the indeclinable [padá 1.4] yā-vat `as much as, as long as'.
3.4.31 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] pūr-í- `fill up' (X 261) co-occurring [with the nominal padás 1.4] cárman- `skin' and udára- `stomach' [functioning as its direct objects 29].
3.4.32 [The kr̥t 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 pūr-í 31] with optional replacement by lopa (0̸) of phoneme [ū] when expressing the amount of rainfall (varṣa-pra-māṇ-é).
3.4.33 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] knop-í- (= knūy+a̱íC I 514) `make wet', co-occurring with [the nominal padá 1.4] cela- `cloth' [functioning as its direct object 29 to denote the amount of rainfall 32].
3.4.34 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] káṣ- `scrape' (I 716) co-occurring with [nominal padás 1.4] ní-mūla- `down to the roots' and sá-mūla- `along with the roots' [functioning as its direct objects 32].
3.4.35 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] piṣ- `grind' (VII 15) co-occurring with [the nominal padás 1.4] śuṣ-ká- `dry', cūrṇá- `flour' and rūkṣá- `dry' [functioning as its direct objects 29].
3.4.36 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] han- `kill, strike' (II 2), kr̥Ñ- `do, perform' (VIII 10) and gráh- `seize' (IX 61) co-occurring [respectively 1.3.10] with [nominal padás 1.4] sá-mūla- `along with the roots', á-kr̥ta- `not made' and jīvá- `life' [functioning as their direct objects 29].
3.4.37 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] han- `strike, kill' (II 2), co-occurring [with a nominal padá 1.4] denoting an instrument (kár-aṇ-e).
3.4.38 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] piṣ- `grind' (VII 15) co-occurring with [the nominal padá 1.4] having the sense of `lubricating' (snéh-an-e) [to indicate an intrument 37].
3.4.39 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] vart-í (= vŕt- I 795+a̱íC) `cause to turn or revolve' and gráh- `seize' (IX 61), co-occurring with [the nominal padá 1.4] hásta- `hand' (and its synonyms) [denoting an instrument 37].
3.4.40 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] puṣ- `nourish' (IX 57), co-occurring with (synonyms of) [the nominal padá 1.4] svá- `one's own' [denoting an instrument 37].
3.4.41 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱mu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] bandh- `bind' (IX 37) [co-occurring with a nominal padá 1.4] denoting a locus or substratum (adhi-kár-aṇ-e).
3.4.42 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 bandh- 41] to denote a name (saṁjñā-yām).
3.4.43 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 verbal stems 1.91] naś- `disappear' (IV 850) and vah- `bear' (I 1051), co-occurring (respectively 1.3.10) [with nominal padas 1.4] jīvá- `life' and púruṣa- `person' denoting agents (kartr-oḥ).
3.4.44 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 verbal stems 1.92] śuṣ- `become dry' (IV 74) and pūr- `fill up' (IV 43) co-occurring with [the nominal padá 1.4] ūrdhvá- `upright' [as agent 43].
3.4.45 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring [with a nominal padá 1.4] functioning as a direct object (kármaṇ-i) and also (ca) serving as an object of comparison (upa-mān-e).
3.4.46 In the case of [verbal stems 1.91] beginning with káṣ- `scrape' (34 above) the subsequent verbal stem is the same [as the one after 1.2 which the kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced].
3.4.47 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] úpa+daṁś- `eat as a relish or side dish' (I 1038), co-occurring with [a nominal padá 1.4 ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet (tr̥tīyā-yām).
3.4.48 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 verbal stems 1.91] denoting `strike, hurt, injure' (hiṁsā=arthānām), having the same agent (sa-māná-kartr̥kāṇām) [as the subsequent verbal stem 46, co-occurring with a nominal padá (1.4 ending in 1.1.72) the third sUP triplet 47].
3.4.49 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] úpa+pīḍ- `press down, hurt' (X 11), úpa-rudh- `block' (VII 1) and úpa+kr̥ṣ- draw towards one's self' (I 1039), co-occurring with [a nominal padá 1.4 ending in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP triplet (saptamyām) as well as (ca) [the third 47].
3.4.50 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 co-occurring with a nominal padá 1.4 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh 49 or the third sUP triplet 47] to denote an immediate contiguity (sam-ā-sát-t-au).
3.4.51 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 co-occurring with a nominal padá 1.4 ending in 1.1.71 the seventh 49 or the third sUP triplet 47] to denote a measure (of length: pra-māṇ-e).
3.4.52 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91, co-occurring with a nominal padá 1.4] functioning as a stable point of separation (apādān-é 1.4.24) to denote haste (parīpsā-yām).
3.4.53 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 co-occurring with a nominal padá 1.4 ending in 1.1.72] the second sUP triplet also [to denote haste 52].
3.4.54 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 co-occurring with a nominal padá 1.4 ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 53] denoting a non-vital (á-dhruv-e) member of one's body (svāṅg-é).
3.4.55 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91, co-occurring with a nominal padá 1.4 ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 53] totally afflicted by that action (pari-kliś-yá-m-āne).
3.4.56 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] viś- `enter' (VI 130), pát- `fly, fall' (I 898), pad- `go' (IV 60) and skand- `leap' (I 1028) [co-occurring with nominal padás 1.4 ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 53] to denote complete pervasion (vy-āp-yá-a-āna-°) or total absorption (ā-sev-yá-m-ānay-oḥ).
3.4.57 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] as- `toss' (IV 100) and tr̥ṣ- `be thirsty' (IV 118) to express an interruption in the action (kriyā=antar-é), co-occurring with a nominal padá 1.4 denoting expressions of time (kālé-ṣu) [ending in 1.1.71 the second sUP triplet 53].
3.4.58 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 a̱amu̱L 26 is introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] ā+diś- `announce' (VI 3) and gráh- `seize, grasp' (IX 61) [co-occurring with the nominal pada 1.4] nāman- `name' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 53]
3.4.59 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1] Krvā and a̱amu̱L are introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] kr̥Ñ- `do, perform' (VIII 10), co-occurring with an indeclinable (ávyay-e) [nominal padá1.4] to express some thing in an undesirable or improper manner [á+ya-thā+abhi+pra+i-ta+ā-khyān-e].
3.4.60 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1 Ktvā and a̱amu̱L 59 are introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 kr̥Ñ- `do, perform' 59] co-occurring with [the indeclinable 59 nominal padá 1.4] tiry-ác `obliquely' to denote the sense of completion (apa-varg-é).
3.4.61 [The kŕ 1.93 affixes 1.1 Ktvā and a̱amu̱L 59 are introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91] kr̥- `do, perform' (VIII 10) and bhū- `become (I 1) [co-occurring with nominal padás 1.4] denoting members of one's body (svāṅg-é) [ending in 1.1.72] the affix °tás (5.4.45).
3.4.62 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1 Ktvā and a̱amu̱L 59 are introduced after 1.2 the verbal stems 1.91 kr̥- and bhū- 61, co-occurring with an indeclinable 59 nominal padá 1.4 ending in 1.1.72] the affixes (°-pratyay-é) having the sense of nā (5.2.27) or of dhā (5.3.42) when they denote the meaning of affix Cvi̱ (5.4.50).
3.4.63 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1 Ktvā and a̱amu̱L 59 are introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] bhū- `become' (I 1) co-occurring with [the indeclinable 59 nominal padá 1.4] tūṣṇī-m `silently'.
3.4.64 [The kŕt 1.93 affixes 1.1 Ktvā and a̱amu̱L 59 are introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91 bhū- 63, co-occurring with the indeclinable 59 nominal padá 1.4] anv-ác `friendly' to denote a friendly disposition (ānu-lomy-e).
3.4.65 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1] tumu̱N is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] co-occurring with (verbal stems) śak- `be able' (V15), dhr̥ṣ `dare' (V 22), jñā- `know' (IX 36), glā (= glaí-) `weary, tire' (I 868), gháṭt- `strive' (I 800), rabh- `begin' (I 1023), labh- `obtain' (I 1024), krám- `march' (I 502), sáh- `be capable of' (I 905), árh- `merit, deserve' (I 776) and verbal stems having the meaning of as- `be' (II 56).
3.4.66 [The kŕt 1.93 affix 1.1 tumu̱N 65 is introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91, co-occurring with the indeclinable 59 nominal pada 1.4] álam `sufficient' and its synonyms (alam-arthé-ṣu) to denote competence (pary-āpti-vacané-ṣu).
3.4.67 [The affixes 1.1] denoted by the t.t. kŕt (1.93ff.) are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to denote the agent (kartár-i).
3.4.68 [The irregular expressions] bháv-ya- to ā-pāt-yā are introduced to denote [the agent 67] optionally (vā).
3.4.69 l-members [= lAṬ, lIṬ, lUṬ, lR̥Ṭ, lEṬ, lOṬ, lAṄ, lIṄ, lUṄ and lR̥Ṅ] are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to denote [the agent 67] as well as (ca) the direct object (kármaṇ-i) and [after 1.2] intransitive [verbal stems 1.91 (á-karmake-bhyaḥ)] to denote the abstract action (bhāv-é) in addition to (ca) [the agent 67].
3.4.70 [The affixes 1.1] denoted by the t.t. kŕtya (I 95ff.), Ktá and those having the meaning of affix KHaL are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to denote them alone (táy-or evá) [= kármaṇ-i ca bhā-vé ca 69].
3.4.71 [The affix 1.1] Ktá is also (ca) introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] to denote the agent in addition to (ca) [the direct object and abstract action (kármaṇ-i bhāv-é ca) 69] when referring to the first moment of an action (= incipient action).
3.4.72 [The affix 1.1 Ktá 71 is introduced after 1.1 a verbal stem 1.91] denoting `movement' (gáty-artha-) and those which are intransitive (á-karma-ka-) as well as śliṣ- `embrace, clasp' (IV 77), śīṄ- `lie down' (II 22), sthā- `remain' (I 975), ās- `sit down' (II 11), vas- `dwell, reside' (I 1054), ján- `be born' (IV 41), ruh- `climb, ascend; germinate' (I 912) and jr̄- `grow old' (IV 22) [to denote the agent 71 in addition to the direct object and abstract action 69].
3.4.73 (The irregular expressions) dāśá- and goghná- are introduced [as derived from verbal stems 1.91] to denote the indirect object (sam-pra-dān-e).
3.4.74 (The irregular class of expressions) beginning with bhīmá- `fierce' are introduced [as derived from verbal stems 1.91] to denote the apādāna kāraka (1.4.24 = ablative).
3.4.75 [The class of affixes 1.1] beginning with úa̱ are introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 in kārakas 1.4.23] other than (anyá-tra) those two (tā-bhyām) [= sam-pra-dāna 73 and apā-dāna 74].
3.4.76 [The affix 1.1] Ktá is introduced [after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91] denoting a static action (dhraúvya) or movement (gáti) or eating (praty-ava-sāna=arthe-bhyaḥ) [to derive nominal stems] denoting a locus (adhi-kár-aṇ-e) also.
3.4.77 In the place of l-members.
3.4.78 [The eighteen substitute affixes 1.1] beginning with tiP and ending with mahiṄ replace [the l-members 77 introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91].
3.4.79 The phoneme [e] is the substitute for the syllable commencing with the last vowel of Ātmanepadá l-substitutes (taṄ) [of l-members 77] with marker Ṭ as IT (= lAṬ, lIṬ, lUṬ, lR̥Ṭ, lEṬ and lOṬ).
3.4.80 [The substitute affix 1.1] sé replaces [the whole of 1.1.55] thās [of l-members 77 with marker Ṭ 79 introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91].
3.4.81 [The substitute affixes 1.1] éś and iréC replace (respectively 1.3.10) l-substitutes tá and jha of [l-member 77] lIṬ 'Perfect'.
3.4.82 [The substitute affixes 1.1] a̱aL, átus, ús, thaL, áthus, á, a̱aL, vá and má [respectively 1.3.10] replace (the nine) Parasmaipada' [l-substitutes 78 tiP, tás, jhi, siP, thás, thá, miP, vás and más of l-member 71 lIṬ 81].
3.4.83 [The nine substitute affixes 1.1 beginning with a̱aL] optionally (vā) replace [the Parsmaipadá 82 l-substitutes of l-member 77] lAṬ introduced [after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] víd- `know' (II 55).
3.4.84 [The substitute affixes 1.1 a̱aL. átus, ús, thaL and áthus 82 optionally 83] replace the first (ādi-táḥ) five (pañcā-nām) [Parasmaipadá l-substitutes 82 of l-member 77 lAṬ 83 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] brū- `speak' (II 35) with the substitute morpheme āh- replacing (the whole of 1.1.55) brū.
3.4.85 [The l-substitutes of l-member 77] lOṬ `Imperative Mood' are like those of [l-member 77] lAṄ `Imperfect'.
3.4.86 The phoneme [u] replaces the phoneme [i] [of l-substitutes 78 of l-member 77 lOṬ 85].
3.4.87 [The substitute affix 1.1] hí, without IT-marker P, replaces siP [of the l-substitute 78 of l-member 77 lOṬ 85, introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91].
3.4.88 In the domain of Chándas [the substitute affix 1.1 hi 87 for l-substitute siP 78 of l-member 77 lOṬ 85] is optionally (vā) [not marked by P as IT 87].
3.4.89 [The substitute affix 1.1] ni replaces (the whole of 1.1.55) [l-substitute 77 of lOṬ 85] mi(P) [introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91].
3.4.90 The syllable ām replaces phoneme e(T) [of l-substitutes 78 of l-member 77 lOṬ 85].
3.4.91 The elements va and am (respectively 1.3.10) replace [the substitute vowel e of l-substitutes 78 of l-member 77 lOṬ 85] co-occurring after phonemes [s, v].
3.4.92 [The initial increment 1.1.46] ā(Ṭ) constitutes the beginning of l-substitutes of the first person (uttamá-sya) [of l-member 77 lOṬ 85] and it functions as though it were marked with P as IT.
3.4.93 The phoneme ai replaces the phoneme e(T) [of the first person 92 l-substitutes 78 of l-member 77 lOṬ 85].
3.4.94 [The initial increments 1.1.46] aṬ and āṬ are [inserted at the beginning of l-substitutes 78 of l-member 77] lEṬ `Subjunctive Mood'.
3.4.95 The phoneme /ai/ replaces phoneme ā(T) [of l-substitutes 78 of l-member 77 lEṬ 94].
3.4.96 [The phoneme /ai/ 95] optionally (vā) replaces the phoneme [e] [of l-substitutes 78 of l-member 77 lEṬ 94] elsewhere (anyá-tra: i.e., other than that prescribed in 95 above).
3.4.97 The substitute lopa (= 0̸) [optionally 96] replaces phoneme [i(T)] of Parasmaipadá [l-substitutes 78 of l-member 77 lEṬ 94].
3.4.98 [Substitute lopa (0̸) 97 optionally 96 replaces] the phoneme [s] of the first person (uttamá-sya) [Parasmaipadá 97 l-substitutes 78 of l-member 77 lEṬ 94].
3.4.99 [The substitute lopa (0̸) 97] necessarily (nítyam) replaces [the phoneme /s/ of the first person 98 Parasmaipadá 97 l-substitutes 78 of l-members 77] having marker Ṅ as IT.
3.4.100 [The substitute lopa (0̸) 97 necessarily 99] replaces the phoneme [i(T)] of the [Parasmaipadá 97 l-substitutes 78 of l-members 77 having marker Ṅ as IT 99].
3.4.101 [The substitute affixes 1.1] tām, tám, tá and am (respectively 1.3.10) replace the l-substitutes tás, thás, thá and miP [of Parasmaipadá 97 of l-members 77 having marker Ṅ as IT 99].
3.4.102 [The initial increment 1.1.46] sīyu̱Ṭ constitutes the beginning of [l-substitutes 78 of l-member 77] lIṄ `Optative/Potential Mood'.
3.4.103 [The initial increment 1.1.46] yāsu̱Ṭ with high-pitched accent (udātta-ḥ) [constitutes the beginning of] Parasmaipadá [l-substitutes 78 of l-member 77 lIṄ 102] and functions as though marked with Ṅ as IT.
3.4.104 [The initial increment 1.1.46 yāsu̱Ṭ with udātta accent 103 constituting the beginning of Parasmaipadá 103 l-substitutes 78 of l-member 77 lIṄ 102] is deemed to be marked with K as IT and denotes benediction (āśíṣ-i).
3.4.105 [The substitute affix 1.1] raN replaces [the Ātmanepadá 102 l-substitute 78] jha [of l-member 77 1iṄ 102].
3.4.106 (The substitute element) á(T) replaces [the l-substitute 78] íṬ `first person singular Ātmanepadá' [of l-member 77 lIṄ 102].
3.4.107 [The initial increment 1.1.46] su̱Ṭ constitutes the beginning of phonemes [t], [th] contained in [the l-substitutes 78 of l-member 77 lIṄ 102].
3.4.108 [The substitute affix 1.1] Jús replaces [the l-substitute 78] jhi [of l-member 77 lIṄ 102].
3.4.109 [The substitute affix 1.1 Jús 108 replaces the l-substitute 78 jhi 108 of l-members 77 with IT marker Ṅ 99 introduced after 1.2] the Aorist marker si̱C, reduplicated [verbal stems 1.91 and the verbal stem] víd- `know' (II 55).
3.4.110 [The substitute affix 1.1 Jús 108 replaces the l-substitute 78 jhi 108 introduced after 1.2 the Aorist marker si̱C 109 introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme long ā(T).
3.4.111 According to the grammarian Śākaṭāyaná only, [the substitute affix 1.1 Jús 108 replaces the l-substitute 78 jhi 108 of l-member 77] lAṄ `Imperfect' [introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91 ending in 1.1.72 the phoneme °ā 110].
3.4.112 [According to the grammarian Śākaṭāyaná 111 the substitute affix 1.1 Jús 108 replaces the l-substitute 78 jhi 108 of l-member 77 lAṄ 111 introduced after 1.2 the verbal stem 1.91] dviṣ- `hate' (II 3).
3.4.113 The t.t. sārvadhātuka denotes the l-substitute [affixes 1,1] implied by the siglum tiṄ (78) and those marked with Ś as IT.
3.4.114 The t.t. ārdha-dhātuka denotes the residue (śéṣa-ḥ) [of affixes 1.1 introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91].
3.4.115 [The t.t. ārdha-dhātuka 114] also denotes (ca) [the l-substitutes 78 of l-member 77] 1IṬ `Perfect Tense'.
3.4.116 [The t.t. ārdhadhātuka 114 also 115] denotes [the l-substitutes 78 of l-member 77] lIṄ when denoting benediction (āśíṣ-i) `Precative or Benedictive Mood'.
3.4.117 In the domain of Chándas both (ubhayá-thā) [= sārvadhātuka 113 and ārdhadhātuka 114 denote the l-substitutes 78 implied by the siglum tiṄ and affixes with marker Ś as IT 113 as well as residual affixes 114 introduced after 1.2 a verbal stem 1.91].
4.1.1 [After 3.1.2] expressions [ending in 1.1.72 (feminine 4) affixes 3.1.1] Ṅī and āP and nominal stems (prātipadik-āt 1.2.45-46).
4.1.2 [The affixes 3.1.1] sU, au, Jas; am, auṬ, Śas; Ṭā, bhyām, bhis; Ṅe, bhyām, bhyas; ṄasI. bhyām, bhyas; Ṅas,os, ām and Ṅi, os, suP are introduced [after 3.1.2 expressions ending in 1.1.72 (feminine affixes) Ṅī and āP and (other) nominal stems 1].
4.1.3 In the domain of the feminine gender (= with reference to the feminine gender).
4.1.4 [The affix 3.1.1] ṬāP is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with ajá- `goat' and those [which end in 1.1.72] the phoneme short a(T) [to derive feminine nominal stems 3].
4.1.5 [The affix 3.1.1] ṄīP is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.71] the phoneme short r̥ or °-n [to derive a feminine nominal stem 3].
4.1.6 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5] is also introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72 an affix 3.1.1] with marker denoted by the siglum uK (= u, r̥, l̥) as IT [to derive a feminine nominal stem 3].
4.1.7 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] °-van and (ca) the phoneme [r] replaces the [stem-final 1.1.52] phoneme [to derive a feminine 3 stem 1.]
4.1.8 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5] is optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72] °-pād (occurring as a final member of a compound) [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.9 In the domain of R̥g-Veda [the affix 3.1.1] ṬāP is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.71 °-pād 8].
4.1.10 [The affix 3.1.1 generating a feminine nominal stem 3] is not introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1] denoted by the t.t. ṣaṣ (1.1.20) and the [class of nominal stems 1] beginning with svásr̥- `sister'.
4.1.11 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5 is not 10 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] °-man(i̱N 3.2.74ff.).
4.1.12 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5 is not 10 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1] denoted by a Bahuvrīhí (compound) [ending in 1.1.72] the element °an [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.13 [The affix 3.1.1] ḌāP is optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2] both (ubhā-bhyām) [nominal stems 1 ending in 1.1.72 °-man 11 and Bahuvirīhí compounds ending in 1.1.72 °-an 12 to derive feminine 3 nominal stems 1].
4.1.14 [After a nominal stem 1] which is not a subordinate member (upa-sárj-ana) of [a compound 1.2.43].
4.1.15 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72 the affixes 3.1.1] with marker Ṭ as IT, and [affixes] ḍha, áa̱, aÑ, dvayasáC, daghnáC, mātráC, tayaP, ṭháK, ṭhaÑ, KaÑ and KvaraP [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.16 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] yaÑ [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.17 According to Eastern Grammarians (prāc-ām) [the affix 3.1.1] Ṣpha is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1 yaÑ 16 to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1] and it is classed as a taddhitá (76ff.).
4.1.18 [The affix 3.1.1 Ṣpha 17] is introduced, according to all Grammarians (sarvá-tra) [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with lóhita- and ending with kata- `n.pr.' [ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1 yaÑ 16].
4.1.19 [The affix 3.1.1 Ṣpha 17] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] kaurav-yá and māṇḍūka- [to derive feminine 3 nominal stems 1].
4.1.20 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1] denoting the first part of life (váyas-i pratham-é `teens') [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.21 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 consisting of] a Dvigú (compound 2.1.52) [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.22 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5] is not (ná) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 consisting of a Dvigú (compound) 21] not [ending in 1.1.72] a word denoting a measure (parimāṇa) or [ending in 1.1.72] °-bistá-, °-ā-cita-, and °-kambl-yá-, when there is a replacement by luk (0̸) of a taddhitá (5.1.28) affix [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.23 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5 is not 22 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 consisting of a Dvigú compound 21 ending in 1.1.72 the nominal stem 1] °-kāṇḍá- [when there is replacement by 1uK of a taddhitá affix 22 to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1] denoting a field (kṣétr-e).
4.1.24 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5] is optionally (anya-tará-syām) [not 22 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 comprising a Dvigu' compound 21 ending in 1.1.72 the nominal stem 1] °púruṣa- `person' to denote a measure (pramāṇ-e) [for deriving a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.25 [The affix 3.1.1] ṄīṢ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1] constituting a Bahuvrīhí compound [ending in 1.1.72 the nominal stem 1] °-ūdhas `udder' [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.26 [The affix 3.1.1] ṄīP is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 constituting a Bahuvrīhí compound ending in 1.1.72 the nominal stem 1 ūdhas- 25] co-occurring with numerals (saṁkhyā) or indeclinables (ávyaya) as prior members (ādé-ḥ)[to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.27 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5] is also introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 consisting of a Bahuvrīhí compound 25 with numerals as prior members 26] and °-dāman- `rope' and hāyána- `year' as posterior members (°-ant-āt) [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.28 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5] is optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 consisting of a Bahuvrīhí compound 24 ending in 1.1.72] °-an and subject to 0̸-(lopa) replacement of its penultimate (phoneme) (upadhā-lopín-aḥ) [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.29 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5] is necessarily (nítya-m) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 consisting of a Bahuvrīhí compound 25 ending in 1.1.72 °-an and subject to 0̸ replacement of its penultimate phoneme 28 to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1] in the names and Chándas.
4.1.30 [In the domain of names and of Chándas 29 the affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] kévala- `sole', māmaká- `mine', bhāga-dhéya- `share', pāpá- `wicked, evil', ápara- `another', samāná- `equal', ārya-kr̥-ta- `made by an Aryan', su-maṅgalá- `auspicious'; and bheṣajá- `remedy' [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.31 [In the domain of names and Chándas 29 the affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] rātri- `night' except before the nominative plural [sUP ending 2] Jasi̱.
4.1.32 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] antár-vat and páti-vat- and the increment nu̱K constitutes the final element (of these nominal stems) [to form feminine 3 nominal stems 1].
4.1.33 (The substitute phoneme) [n] replaces [the final phoneme 1.1.52 of the nominal stem 1] páti- `husband, master, lord' [before the feminine 3 affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5 introduced after 3.1.2 it to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1] for expressing a participation in the performance of a sacrifice (yajña-saṁ-yog-é).
4.1.34 [The substitute phoneme n 33] optionally (vibhāṣā) [replaces the stem-final phoneme 1.1.52 of the nominal stem páti- 33 before the feminine 3 affix 3.1.2 ṄīP 5 introduced after 3.1.2 it to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1] when it is preceded by a prior member (sá-pūrva-sya) [which is not an upasárjana 14].
4.1.35 [The substitute phoneme n 33] necessarily (nítya-m) replaces [the stem-final phoneme 1.1.52 of the nominal stem 1-class 1] beginning with sa-patn-ī [ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1 ṄīP5].
4.1.36 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] pūtá-kratu- and the phoneme /ai/ replaces [the stem-final 1.1.52 phoneme to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.37 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] vr̥ṣā-kapī, agní-, kusitá-, kúsīda-, (and) high-pitched (udātta-ḥ) [phoneme /ai/ replaces (their stem-final phonemes 1.1.52) 36 to derive feminine 3 nominal stems 1].
4.1.38 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] mánu- `n.pr.' and the element /au/ [as well as the high-pitched element aí 37 replace the stem-final (1.1.52) phoneme to derive the feminine 3 nominal stem 1] optionally (vā).
4.1.39 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīP 5 is introduced optionally 38 after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1] denoting a color-name (várṇ-āt) [ending in 1.1.52] a low-pitched vowel (ánudātt-āt) and containing phoneme [t] as penultimate (tópadhāt) and phoneme [n] replaces (this) [t] [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.40 [The affix 3.1.1] ṄīṢ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 denoting color names 19] other than those (anya-táḥ) [containing phoneme /t/ as penultimate, ending in 1.1.52 a low-pitched vowel 36 to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.41 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72 an affix 3.1.1] containing marker Ṣ as IT and [the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with gaurá- `fawn-colored' [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.42 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] (beginning with) jāna-pada- `country' and (ending with) kábara- `braid' [to derive feminine 3 nominal stems 1] to denote respectively (1.3.10) `the mode of life (vŕtti)', etc. to `tress of hair'.
4.1.43 [The affix 3.1.1 Ṅīṣ 40 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] śóṇa- `red, crimson' [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1] according to Eastern Grammarians (prāc-ām).
4.1.44 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40 is introduced] optionally (vā) [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme short u(T) constituting a qualifying word (guṇa-vácan-āt) [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.45 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40] is also (ca) [optionally 44 introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with bahú- `many' [to derive feminine 3 nominal stems 1].
4.1.46 In the domain of Chándas [the affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40] is necessarily (nítya-m) introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1 beginning with bahú- 45 to derive feminine 3 nominal stems 1].
4.1.47 [In the domain of Chándas 46 the affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40 is necessarily 46 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] °-bhū [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.48 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1] (denoting a masculine name) to designate a female by virtue of her relationship with the male (represented by that masculine name) as a wife (puṁ-yog-āt)
4.1.49 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] (beginning with) 1 índra- (and ending with) 12 ācāryà-, with the incremental element ān(u̱K) inserted after them [to derive feminine 3 nominal stems 1].
4.1.50 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] °krī-tá- `bought, purchased', preceded (in composition) by a prior member denoting the means (káraṇa-pūrv-āt) (with which the purchase is made) [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.51 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] °-Ktá [preceded in composition by a prior member denoting the means 50 to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1] indicating a small quantity (alpa=ākhyā-yām).
4.1.52 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40 is introduced] also (ca) [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1] consisting of a Bahuvrīhí (compound) [ending in 1.1.72 the affix Ktá] and a high-pitched (udātt-āt) accent [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.53 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40] is introduced optionally (vā) [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 consisting of a Bahuvrīhí compound ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1 Ktá and a high-pitched final accent 52] preceded by a prior member (°pūrva-pad-āt) not denoting a member of one's body (á-svāṅga-°) [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.54 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40 is optionally 53 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1] also denoting a member of one's body (ca svāṅg-āt) and serving as a subordinate member (upa-sárj-an-āt) [occurring at the end 1.1.72 of] a compound (1.2.43) and not containing a conjunct penultimate (á-saṁyoga=upadh-āt) [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.55 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40] is also introduced [optionally 53 after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1 denoting the following members of one's body] nāsikā `nose', udára- `stomach or abdomen', óṣṭha- `lip', jáṅghā `shank', dánta- `tooth', kárṇa- `ear' and śŕṅga- `horn', [serving as upasárjana-s occurring at the end of a compound 54 to derive feminine 3 nominal stems 1].
4.1.56 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40] is not introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with kroḍā- `flank of a horse' or those containing more than two (bahv-áC-aḥ) syllables [denoting the limbs of one's body, occurring as subordinate members (upasárjana-s) in a compound 54 to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.57 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40 is not 56 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1 denoting a part of one's body occurring as a subordinate member in a compound 54] preceded by (°-pūrv-āt) the prior members sahá `with, accompanied by', the privative particle náÑ and víd-ya-m-āna- `existing, present' [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.58 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40 is not 56 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] nakhá- `nail' and múkha- `face' [occurring as subordinate members in a compound 54 to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1] when it signifies a proper name (saṁjñā-yām).
4.1.59 In the domain of Chándas the expression [dīrgha-jihv-ī] `long-tongued' is introduced [as derived with affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40, contra 54 above, to signify a name 58].
4.1.60 [The affix 3.1.1] ṄīP is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 denoting a member of one's body and not containing a conjunct penultimate 54] preceded by a direction word (dík-pūrva-pad-āt) as a prior member [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.61 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72] °-vāh- (= °vah+a̱vi̱ 3.2.64) `bearer' [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.62 In the domain of the (current) spoken language (bhāṣā-yām) [the feminine 3 nominal stems 1] sakh-ī `lady companion' and a-śiśv-ī `without a child, childless' are introduced [as derived with affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40].
4.1.63 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1] denoting a species (jāte-ḥ) which is not feminine by origin (á-strī-viṣay-āt) and does not contain phoneme [y] as penultimate (á-ya̱=upadh-āt) [to derive a feminine 3 stem 1].
4.1.64 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] pāká- `cooking', kárṇa- `ear', parṇá- `leaf', púṣpa- `flower', phála- `fruit', mūla- `root', vāla- `tail' occurring as final members (uttara-pad-āt) of a compound [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.65 [The affix 3.1.1 ṄīṢ 40 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme short i(T) denoting a human species (manuṣya-jāté-ḥ) [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.66 [The affix 3.1.1] ūṄ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme short u(T) [denoting a human species 65, not containing phoneme /y/ as penultimate 63, to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.67 [The affix 3.1.1 ūṄ 66 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1] ending in the expression °-bāhú `arm' (in composition) [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem] forming a personal name (saṁjñā-yām).
4.1.68 [The affix 3.1.2 ūṄ 66] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] paṅgú- `lame, paralyzed' [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.69 [The affix 3.1.2 ūṄ 66 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72] °-ūrú- `thigh' as a final member (°-uttara-pad-āt) of a compound [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1] expressing comparison (aúpamy-e).
4.1.70 [The affix 3.1.1 ūṄ 66] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1 ūrú- occurring as a final member in composition 69] co-occurring with sáṁ-hita- `joined', śaphá- `hoof', lákṣaṇa- `mark', and vāmá- `handsome' as prior members (°-āde-ḥ) [to derive feminine 3 nominal stems 1].
4.1.71 [The affix 3.1.1 ūṄ 66 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 31] kádru- and kamaṇḍalu- respectively signifying `brown' and `a gourd or vessel made of wood to carry water' [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1] in the domain of Chándas.
4.1.72 [The affix 3.1.1 ūṄ 66 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1 kádru- and kamaṇḍalu- 71 to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1] when denoting a name (saṁjñā-yām).
4.1.73 [The affix 3.1.1] ṄīN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem-class 1] beginning with śārṅgaravá- `n.pr. of a person' and those [ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] aÑ [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.74 [The affix 3.1.1] CāP is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] yaṄ [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.75 [The affix 3.1.1 CāP 74] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] āvaṭya- `descendant of Avaṭa' [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.76 (Here begins the section on) taddhitá [affixes 3.1.1].
4.1.77 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] tí is introduced [after the nominal stem 1] yúvan- `youth, teen-ager' [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.78 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] ṢyáṄ replaces [the taddhitá 76 affixes 3.1.1] áa̱ and iÑ introduced as patronymics (gotr-é) [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1] containing a heavy penultimate syllable (gurú=upottamay-oḥ) excluding the names of ŕṣis `seers' (án-ārṣay-oḥ) [before a feminine 3 affix 3.1.1].
4.1.79 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 ṢyaṄ replaces the taddhitá 76 affixes 3.1.1 áa̱ and iÑ 78 introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1] representing well-known families (gotra=avayav-āt) [before a feminine 3 affix 3.1.1].
4.1.80 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 ṢyaṄ 78] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with kraúḍ-i- `descendant of Kroḍá' [to derive a feminine 3 nominal stem 1].
4.1.81 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 ṢyaṄ 78] is optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] daíva-yajñ-i, śaúci-vr̥kṣ-i, sātya-m-ugr-i and kāṇṭhe-viddh-i- [before a feminine 3 affix 3.1.1].
4.1.82 [A taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] is introduced optionally (vā) [after 3.1.2] the first (pratham-āt) padá syntactically (and semantically) connected with others (samarthā-nām) (provided by the rules themselves).
4.1.83 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 3.1.2] (under meaning conditions listed in the subsequent rules) prior to (prāk) 4.4.2 [t-éna dīv-ya-ti khán-a-ti jáy-a-ti ji-tá-m].
4.1.84 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 83 is introduced] also [after 3.1.2 the nominal-stem-class 1] beginning with (°-ādi-bhyas) aśva-patí- `n.pr.' (to denote the meanings listed in this section).
4.1.85 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] a̱yá is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] díti-, áditi-, ādityá- `names of persons' and those ending in (uttara-pad-āt) °-páti- (as posterior member in composition) [to denote the meanings listed in this section 83ff.].
4.1.86 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] aÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal-stem-class 1] beginning with útsa- `well' [to denote the meanings listed in this section 83ff.].
4.1.87 [The taddhitá 76 affixes 3.1.1] naÑ and snaÑ are (respectively 1.3.10) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems] strī `woman' and púṁs- `man' [to denote the meanings listed in 83ff.] prior to 5.2.1 [dhānyā-nām bhávan-e kṣétr-e khaÑ].
4.1.88 luk (0̸¹) replaces [a taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 belonging to this section 83ff.] excluding patronymic affixes (án-apaty-e 92ff.) [whose meaning serves as a condition for forming a Dvigú compound] introduced [after 3.1.2 that] Dvigú compound.
4.1.89 In the domain of patronymic [affixes 3.1.1] (gótr-e) replacement by luK (0̸¹) [of those taddhitá 76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced by 2.4.63ff.] does not take place before [affixes 3.1.1] beginning with a vowel (aC-i) [in the meanings listed in this section prior to (4.2) 83].
4.1.90 luK (0̸¹) replaces the yúvan (163ff.) [affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 before an affix 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel 89 to denote the meanings listed in this section prior to (4.2) 83].
4.1.91 [luK (0̸¹) 90] optionally (anyatarásyām) replaces [the yúvan 90 affixes 3.1.1] phaK and phiÑ introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 before an affix 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel 89 to denote the meanings listed in this section prior to (4.2) 83].
4.1.92 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 83] is introduced [after 3.1.1 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (tá-sya) to denote a descendant (ápatya-m).
4.1.93 Only one patronymic (gotr-é 162) [affix 3.1.1] is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1] to denote a gotrá descendant (at whatever level).
4.1.94 When denoting a yúvan (163ff.) descendant [the taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72] a gotrá [affix 3.1.1] (gotr-āt) except in the case of a feminine derivative (á-striy-ām).
4.1.95 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] iÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme short a(T) [and terminating in the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.96 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 iÑ 95] is also introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem-class 1] beginning with bāhú- `n.pr.' [ending in the 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.97 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 iÑ 95 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] su-dhātr̥- `n.pr.' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92] and the substitute aka̱Ṅ replaces (its stem-final 1.1.53).
4.1.98 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] CpháÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with kuñja- `n.pr.' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet] to denote a gotrá descendant (162).
4.1.99 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] pháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with naḍá- `n.pr.' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant beginning with the grandchild (gotr-é) 98].
4.1.100 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 pháK 99 is introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with hárita- `n.pr.' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a gotrá 98 descendant 92] while [terminating in 1.1.72 the taddhita 76 affix 3.1.1] aÑ (104).
4.1.101 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 pháK 99] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1 ending in 1.1.72 the taddhitá 76 affixes 3.1.1] aÑ and iÑ [and terminating in the sixth sUP triplet to denote a gotrá descendant 92,98].
4.1.102 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 pháK 99 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] śarád-vat-, śunaká- and darbhá- `proper names' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 92 to denote a gotrá descendant 98] when signifying respectively a Bhŕgu, Vatsá and Āgrāyanṇá (1.3.10).
4.1.103 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 pháK 99] is optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] dróṇa-, párvata- and jīvantá- `proper names' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 92 to denote gotrá descendants 98].
4.1.104 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] aÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with bidá- `n.pr.' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 92 to denote a gotrá descendant 98, but after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1] not designating Vedic seers (án-r̥ṣi) to denote an immediate (ānantary-e) [descendant 92].
4.1.105 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] yaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with gargá- `n.pr.' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 92 to denote a gotrá descendant 98].
4.1.106 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 yaÑ 105 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] mádhu- and babhrú- `proper names' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 92 to denote a gotrá descendant 98] representing respectively (1.3.10) a brahmin and a Kaúśika.
4.1.107 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 yaÑ 105 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] kapí- and bodhá- `proper names' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 92 to denote a gotrá descendant 98] designating an Āṅgirasá.
4.1.108 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.2 yaÑ 105] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] vataṇḍa- `n.pr.' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 92 to denote a gotrá descendant 98 designating an Āṅgirasá 107].
4.1.109 luK (0̸¹) replaces [the taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 yaÑ 105 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1 vataṇḍa- 108 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 92 to denote] a female (striy-ām) [gotrá descendant 98 representing the Āṅgirasá clan 107].
4.1.110 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] pháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with áśva- `n.pr.' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 92 to denote a gotrá descendant 98].
4.1.111 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 pháK 11 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] bhargá- `n.pr.' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 92 to denote a gotra' descendant 98] to designate a Traígarta.
4.1.112 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with śivá- `n.pr.' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.113 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 83(112) is introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1] denoting the names of rivers or women employed as such (tán-nāmikā-bhyaḥ) whose first vowel is not [ā, ai or au] (á-vr̥ddhā-bhyaḥ 1.1.73) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.114 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 83 (112)] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] consisting of the names of Vedic seers (ŕṣi-°) and those belonging to the race of Andhaká, Vr̥ṣṇí and Kúru [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.115 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 83 (112) is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] °-mātŕ- `mother', preceded by numerals (saṁkhyā-°), sám-° and bhadrá-° as prior members (°pūrvā-yāḥ) (in composition) [terminating in the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92] and phoneme short u(T) replaces (the stem-final 1.1.52).
4.1.116 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 83 (112) is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] kanyā `maiden, young woman' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92] and the substitute kanīna replaces [the whole of 1.1.55] the nominal stem.
4.1.117 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 83 (112) is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] vikarṇá-, śuṅgá and chagalá- [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92] belonging (respectively 1.3.10) to the clan of Vatsá, Bharádvāja and i̱tri.
4.1.118 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 83 (112)] is introduced optionally (vā) [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] pīlā `n.pr.' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.119 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 83 (112)] as well as (ca) ḍháK are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] maṇḍūka- `n.pr. [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.120 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] ḍháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72] feminine [affixes 3.1.1 (= 4ff.) ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.121 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 ḍháK 120 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72 a feminine affix 120] and consisting of two syllables (dvy-áC-aḥ) [terminating in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.122 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 ḍháK 120 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72] phoneme short i(T) excluding [the affix 3.1.1] °-iÑ [and terminating in the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.123 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 ḍháK 120] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with śubhrá- `n.p.' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.124 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 ḍháK 120 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] vikarṇá- and kuśītaka- [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92] belonging to the clan of Kāśyapa.
4.1.125 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 ḍháK 120 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] bhrū [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92] and (ca) the final increment vu̱K is inserted after bhrū.
4.1.126 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 ḍháK 120 is introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with kalyāṇī [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92] and the element ina̱Ṅ replaces the stem-final (1.1.53).
4.1.127 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 ḍháK 120 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] kulaṭā [ending in the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92 and the stem-final (1.1.53) substitute element ina̱Ṅ 126] replaces its stem-final optionally (vā).
4.1.128 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] airáK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] caṭakā [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.129 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] ḍhráK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] godhā [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.130 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] ārá̱K is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1 godhā ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92] according to Northern Grammarians (udīc-ām).
4.1.131 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 ḍhraK 129 is introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1 in the feminine gender 120] expressing physical or moral deformity (kṣudrā-bhyaḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92] optionally (vā).
4.1.132 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] chaa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] pitr̥-ṣvasŕ- [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.133 [Before the taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] ḍháK introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem pitr̥-ṣvasŕ- 132 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92] substitute lopa (0̸) replaces its stem-final (1.1.52).
4.1.134 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 chaa̱ 132 is introduced] also [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 3.1.2] mātr̥-ṣvasŕ- `maternal aunt, mother's sister' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92, and before taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 ḍháK introduced after 3.1.2 it, lopa (0̸) replaces its stem-final phoneme 133].
4.1.135 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] ḍhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1] designating quadrupeds (cátuṣ-pād-bhyaḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.136 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 ḍhaÑ 135] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with gr̥ṣṭí- [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.137 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] rājan- and śváśura- [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.138 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] gha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] kṣatrá- [ending in the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.139 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] kha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] kúla- [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.140 [The taddhitá 76 affixes 3.1.1] yàT and ḍhakaÑ are optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1 kúla- 139] when not preceded by a prior member (á-pūrva-pad-āt) in composition [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.141 [The taddhitá 76 affixes 3.1.1] aÑ and khaÑ are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] mahā-kulá- [optionally 140, ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.142 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] ḍháK is introduced [optionally 140 after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] dúṣ-kula- [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.143 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] cha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] svásr̥- [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.144 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 cha 143] as well as (ca) vyàT are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] bhrātr̥- [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.145 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] vyaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1 bhrātr̥- ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to] denote a rival (sapátn-e).
4.1.146 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with revátī [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.147 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaK 146] and (ca) a̱á are introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1] designating a female gotrá descendant (gotra-stríy-āḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92] when expressing reproach (kútsan-e).
4.1.148 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced variously (bahu-lám) [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1] containing phonemes [ā, ai or au] in the first syllable (vr̥ddh-āt 1.1.73) denoting Sauvīrá gotrá [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92 when expressing reproach 147].
4.1.149 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 148] and (ca) cha are introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72 the taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] phi(Ñ 154ff.) [containing a vŕddhi vowel in its first syllable and representing the Sauvīrá gotrá 148, terminating in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92 when expressing reproach 148].
4.1.150 [The taddhitá 76 affixes 3.1.1] a̱á and phiÑ are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] phāṇṭāhr̥ti- and mimata- [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92 belonging to the Sauvīrá gotra 148].
4.1.151 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] a̱yá is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with kúru- [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.152 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] a̱yá 152 is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1 ending in 1.1.72] °-sénā `army', [the nominal stem 1] lákṣaṇa- and those designating artisans (kārí-bhyaḥ) also (ca) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.153 According to Northern Grammarians [the taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] iÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1 ending in 1.1.72 °-senā or the nominal stem lákṣaṇa- and those designating artisans 152, terminating in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.154 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] phiÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1 beginning with 1.1.72] tiká- [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.155 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 phiÑ 154] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] kaúsalya- and kārmāryá- [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.156 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 phiÑ 154] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2] a dissyllabic [nominal stem 1] (dvy-áC-aḥ) [ending in 1.1.71 the affix 3.1.1] áa̱ [and terminating in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.157 According to Northern Grammarians [the taddhita 76 affix 3.1.1 phiÑ 154 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1] whose first syllable contains a vŕddhi vowel (1.1.73 vr̥ddhāt) and which is not a patronymic (á-gotrāt) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.158 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 phiÑ 154 is introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1] beginning with vākina- [and ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92] and (ca) final increment ku̱K is inserted after the stem-final (before the affix).
4.1.159 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 phiÑ 154] is optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72] °-putrá- [whose first syllable contains a vŕddhi vowel and which is not a patronymic 157, ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92 and final increment ku̱K is inserted after the stem-final before the affix 158].
4.1.160 According to Eastern Grammarians [the taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] phiN is introduced variously (bahulám) [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1] not containing a vŕddhi vowel (á-vr̥ddh-āt 1.1.73) in its first syllable [and ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.161 [The taddhitá 76 affixes 3.1.1] aÑ and yàT are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] mánu, with final increment ṣu̱K inserted after the stem-final to denote species (jāt-au).
4.1.162 (The t.t.) gotrá denotes a descendant beginning with the grandson.
4.1.163 (The t.t.) yúvan denotes, however (tu), [a descendant beginning with the grandson 162] if the elder representative of the line (váṁśy-e) is alive (jīv-at-i).
4.1.164 [The t.t. yúvan 163] also denotes (a younger brother) if the elder brother (jyāyas-i bhrātar-i) [is alive 163 as a descendant starting with the grandson 162].
4.1.165 [The t.t. yúvan 163] optionally (vā) denotes [a gotrá descendant 163] if an older (sthávira-tar-e) relation [of the elder brother 164] within seven generations (sá-piṇḍ-e) above is alive (jīvat-i).
4.1.166 [The t.t. yúvan 163 optionally 165 denotes] a descendant starting with the grandson (vr̥ddhásya) when expressing respect (pūjā-yām).
4.1.167 [The t.t. yúvan 163] also (ca) [optionally 165 denotes] a yúvan descendant to express reproach (kutsā-yām).
4.1.168 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] aÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1] denoting a country (jana-pada-śabd-ā) which at the same time denotes a royal family (kṣatríy-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.169 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 aÑ 168] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] sālveyá- and gāndhāri- [denoting a country which is at the same time a designation of a royal family 168, ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.170 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1 designating countries which at the same time denote a royal family 168] consisting of two syllables (dvy-áC-°) and [the nominal stems 1] magádha-, kaliṅga- and sūramasa- [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.171 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] ÑyaṄ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1 denoting simultaneously country and royal family names 168] containing a vŕddhi vowel in their first syllable (vr̥ddhá-°) or those [ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme short i(T) and [the nominal stems 3.1.1] kosala- and ajādá- [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92].
4.1.172 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] a̱yá is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] kúru- and those with initial phoneme [n-] (n-ādi-bhyaḥ) [simultaneously designating names of regions and their ruling class 168, ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92 or king 174].
4.1.173 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] iÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] designating divisions of Sālvá `name of a locality' (sālva=avayava-°) and [the nominal stems] pratyágratha-, kalakūṭá- and aśmaká- [denoting simultaneously names of regions and their rulers 68, ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92 or the ruler 174].
4.1.174 Those (té) [taddhitá 76 affixes 3.1.1] (introduced by 168ff.) are denoted by the t.t. tadrājá.
4.1.175 luK (0̸¹) replaces [the taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1] kamboja- [designating simultaneously the name of a region and its ruler 168, ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92 or the ruler 174].
4.1.176 [luK (0̸¹) 175 replaces the taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] avanti-, kunti- and kúru- [designating simultaneously names of regions and their rulers 168, ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92 or the ruler 174] before feminine (affixes: striy-ām).
4.1.177 [luK (0̸¹) 175] also (ca) replaces [the taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1] short a(T) (= aÑ, áa̱) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 designating simultaneously the name of a region and its ruler 168, ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a descendant 92 or the ruler 174 before a feminine 176 affix 3.1.1].
4.1.178 [luK (0̸¹) 175] does not replace [the taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 a(= aÑ, áa̱) 178 (5.3.117) introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1 designating names of princes] of the East (prācya-°) [and classes of nominal stems 1] beginning with bhárga- and yaudheyá- conglomerates [before feminine 176 affixes 3.1.1].
4.2.1 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83] is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet (t-éna) denoting a color (rāg-āt) to express the sense of dying (rak-tám).
4.2.2 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] lākṣā `lac', rocanā `a bright yellow pigment', (śákala- `black pigment' and kardáma- `mud') [ending in the third sUP triplet to denote the sense of `dyeing with' 1].
4.2.3 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] denoting a constellation (nákṣatr-eṇa) [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 1] to denote the time (kālá-ḥ) of conjunction (yuk-tá-ḥ with the moon).
4.2.4 luP (0̸³) replaces [the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 denoting the name of a constellation 3 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 1 to denote the period of conjunction 3] when there is no specific mention (of day or night: á-veśeṣ-e).
4.2.5 [luP (0̸³) 4 replaces the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] śrávaṇa and aśvatthá- [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 1] to denote a name (saṁjñā-yām).
4.2.6 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 denoting names of asterisms 3] comprising a Dvaṁdvá compound (2.2.3) [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 1 to denote the time of conjunction (with the moon) 3, whether specified or not 4].
4.2.7 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 1] to denote the sense of `seen' (dr̥ṣ-ṭá-m), the object seen being a sāman.
4.2.8 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḍháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] káli- [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 1 to denote the sense of `sāman has been perceived by' 7].
4.2.9 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] ḌyàT and Ḍyá are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] vāmádeva- [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 1 to denote the sense of `sāman perceived by' 7].
4.2.10 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 1] to denote the sense of `enveloped' (pári-vr̥-ta-ḥ), the object being a chariot (rátha-ḥ).
4.2.11 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] íni̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] pāṇḍu-kambalá' `white rug or blanket' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 1 to denote the sense of `chariot enveloped with' 10].
4.2.12 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] aÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] dvaíp-a- `panther's skin' and vaíyāghr-a- `tiger's skin' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 1 to denote `chariot covered or enveloped with' 10].
4.2.13 The expression kaumār-á is introduced [as derived with the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1 kumārī] to denote the sense of `not betrothed to anyone before' (á-pūrva-vacan-e).
4.2.14 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 aa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP triplet (tá-tra) and designating a vessel (ámatre-bhyaḥ) to denote the sense of `lifted and placed therein'.
4.2.15 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] sthaṇḍila- `bare ground' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 14] to denote the sense of `sleeping thereon' (śayitar-i) as part of a vow (vrat-é).
4.2.16 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 14] to denote items of food (bhakṣ-āḥ) cooked therein (sáṁ-s-kr̥-ta-m).
4.2.17 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] śūla- `spit' and ukhā `cooking pot' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 14 to denote items of food cooked therein 16].
4.2.18 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] dádhi- `curds' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 14 to denote items of food cooked therein 16].
4.2.19 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 18] is optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] udaśvít- `whey' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 14 to denote items of food cooked therein 16].
4.2.20 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḍhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] kṣīrá- `milk' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 14 to denote items of food cooked therein 16].
4.2.21 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (sā) and denoting the name of the full-moon night (paurṇamāsī) to designate a name (saṁjñā-yām) of the period in which that full-moon night falls.
4.2.22 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] āgrahāyaṇī and aśvatthá- `names of full-moon nights' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to designate the name of the period in which these full-moon nights occur 21].
4.2.23 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 22] is optionally introduced (vibhāṣā) [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] phālgunī, śrávaṇā. kārttikī and caitrī `names of full-moon nights' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote the period in which they occur 21].
4.2.24 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] representing a divinity (devá-tā) [ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (sā) to denote `that is its (a-syá) divinity'.
4.2.25 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] ká- `n. of a divinity' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `that is its divinity' 24] and the substitute element short i(T) replaces (its stem-final phoneme 1.1.52 before the affix).
4.2.26 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ghaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] śukrá- `n. of a divinity' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `he is its divinity; 24].
4.2.27 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] gha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1] apó-náptr̥- and apāṁ-náptr̥- `n.pr. of divinities' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `he is its divinity 24].
4.2.28 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha (= īya 7.2.2) is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1 apó-náptr̥- and apāṁ-náptr̥- 27 ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `he is its divinity 24].
4.2.29 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] gha and áa̱ are introduced in addition to (ca) [cha 28 after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] mahendrá- `n.pr. of a divinity' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `he is its divinity' 24].
4.2.30 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ṭyáa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] sóma- `n.pr. of a divinity' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `he is its divinity' 24].
4.2.31 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] vāyú-, r̥tú, pitŕ- and úṣas- `names of divinities' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `he is its divinity' 24].
4.2.32 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha, in addition to (ca) [yàT 31 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] dyāvā-pr̥thivī, śúnā-sīra-, marút-vat-, agnī-ṣóma-, vāstoṣ-páti- and gr̥ha-medhá- `names of divinities' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `he is its divinity 24].
4.2.33 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḍháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] agní- `n. of a divinity' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `he is its divinity' 24].
4.2.34 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 3.1.2] designating time (kālé-bhyaḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `he is its divinity' 24] are the same as those introduced [after 3.1.2] in the section dealing with bháva affixes (3.11-52 below).
4.2.35 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] mahārājá- and proṣṭha-padá- [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `he is its divinity' 24].
4.2.36 The finished expressions pitr̥vyà- `father's brother', mātulá- mother's brother', mātāmahá- `mother's father' and pitāmahá- `father's father' are introduced as derivatives [with taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1].
4.2.37 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (tá-sya) to denote a `collection thereof' (tásya samūháḥ).
4.2.38 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 3.1.1] beginning with bhikṣā `alms' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `a collection thereof' 37].
4.2.39 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] gotrá [affixes 3.1.1] and [the nominal stems 1.1] ukṣán- `ox', úṣṭra- `camel', urabhra- `ram', rājan- `king', rājanyà- `royal personage', rāja-putrá- `prince', vatsá- `calf', manuṣyà- `man' and ajá- `goat' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `a collection or group thereof' 37].
4.2.40 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yaÑ is introduced in addition to (ca) [vuÑ 39 after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] kedāra- `irrigated field' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `a collection thereof' 37].
4.2.41 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] kavacín- `covered with armor', in addition to (ca) [kedāra- 40, ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `a collection thereof' 37].
4.2.42 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] brāhmaṇá- `brahmin', māṇavá- `pupil, lad' and vāḍava- `brahmin' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `a collection of group thereof' 37].
4.2.43 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] taL is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] grāma- `village', jána- `individual, person', bándhu- `kin' and sahāyá- `ally' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `a collection thereof' 37].
4.2.44 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] aÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] containing a low-pitched vowel (án-udātta-°) on its first syllable (°-ādé-ḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `a collection thereof' 37].
4.2.45 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 aÑ 44] is also introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with kháṇḍika- `pupil' (i.e., one who learns section by section) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `a group thereof' 37].
4.2.46 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1] denoting names of Vedic schools (cáraṇe-bhyaḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `a collection thereof' 37] are the same as those introduced in section (3.126-33 below) for dhárma.
4.2.47 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] denoting inanimate objects (á-citta-°) and [the nominal stems 1.1] hastín- `elephant', and dhenú- `milch cow' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `a collection or group thereof' 37].
4.2.48 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] yaÑ and cha are [respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] kéśa- `hair' and áśva- `horse' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `a collection thereof' 37] optionally (anya-tará-syām).
4.2.49 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yá is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with pāśa- `noose' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `a collection there of' 37].
4.2.50 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yá 49 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] khála- `threshing floor', gó- `cow or bull' and rátha- `chariot' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `a collection thereof' 37].
4.2.51 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] íni̱, trá and kaṭyáC are [respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1 khála-, gó- and rátha- 50, ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `a collection thereof' 37].
4.2.52 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 37] to denote a region dominated or inhabited (by the agent) (viṣayá-ḥ=deś-é).
4.2.53 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with rājanyà- `royal personage' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 37 to denote `a region dominated or inhabited by' 52].
4.2.54 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] vidhaL and bhaktaL are [respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the classes of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with bhaúriki- and with aíṣu-kāri- [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 37 to denote a region inhabited or dominated by them 52].
4.2.55 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] designating a meter (chándas-aḥ) [ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (sá-ḥ) to denote `it is the beginning (ādí-ḥ) in stanzas (pra-gāthé-ṣu).
4.2.56 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] designating the object (pra-yoój-ana-°) or the combatant (°-yod-dhŕ-bhyaḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 55] to denote a battle (saṁ-grām-é).
4.2.57 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] a̱á is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] denoting a weapon (pra-hár-aṇa-m) [ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (tád) to denote a game or sport in which it is a weapon (a-syām krīḍā-yām).
4.2.58 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ña is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 terminating in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] GHaÑ, expressing action (kriyā), [ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (sā) to denote `this action (kriyā) is taking place in this (a-syām).
4.2.59 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the second sUP triplet (tád) to denote `studies or knows it' (ádhīte/véda).
4.2.60 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1] designating names of a sacrifice (krátu-°) and the class of expressions beginning with ukthá- `n.pr. of a recitation' and words ending in °sūtra- [terminating in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `studies or knows that' 59].
4.2.61 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with kráma- `a mode of Vedic recitation' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `studies or knows that' 59].
4.2.62 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] íni̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] anu-brāhmaṇá- `secondary Brāhmaṇa' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `studies or knows that' 59].
4.2.63 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with vasantá- `a text pertaining to Spring' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `studies or knows that' 59].
4.2.64 luK (0̸¹) replaces [the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] a proktá (3.101-11) [affix 3.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `studies or knows that' 59].
4.2.65 [luK (0̸¹) 64 replaces the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] designating a sūtra `aphorism' containing phoneme [k] as penultimate and [ending in 1.1.71 the second sUP triplet to denote `studies or knows that' 59].
4.2.66 The names of Vedic and Brāhmaṇa texts [ending in 1.1.72 proktá 3.101-11 affixes 3.1.1, with 0̸¹ replacing them 64] denote the same (tád-viṣayā-ṇ-i = `learner or knower' 59 of the texts).
4.2.67 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1, ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (tád) to denote `it is in this place' (a-smín deś-é ás-ti) bearing its name (tan-nāmn-i).
4.2.68 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet (t-éna) to denote `completed by him' (nír-vr̥t-ta-m) [to indicate a placename 67].
4.2.69 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (tá-sya) to denote `a residence' (ni-vās-áḥ) [indicating a placename 67].
4.2.70 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 69] to denote `situated not far from it' (á-dūra-bhava-ḥ) [indicating a placename 67].
4.2.71 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] aÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme-class [u] [terminating in 1.1.72 the appropriate sUP triplets denoting the meanings listed in 67-70 above to indicate a placename 67].
4.2.72 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 aÑ 71 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] which is polysyllabic (bahu=ác=aṅg-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] matUP [and terminating in 1.1.72 the appropriate sUP triplets to denote the meanings listed in 67-70 above to indicate a placename 67].
4.2.73 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 aÑ 71 is introduced after 3.1.2] a poly-syllabic (bahu=áC-aḥ) [nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the appropriate sUP triplets to denote the meanings listed in 67-70] to designate a well (kūpe-ṣu).
4.2.74 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 aÑ 71 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in appropriate sUP triplets to denote the meanings listed in 67-70 to designate a well 73] situated on the northern bank of the river Vípāś.
4.2.75 [The taddhitá 76 affix 3.1.1 aÑ 71] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with sáṁ-kala- `multitude' [ending in 1.1.72 the appropriate sUP triplets to denote the meanings listed in 67-70 above indicating a placename 67].
4.2.76 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 aÑ 71 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the appropriate sUP triplets to denote the meanings listed in 67-70 to designate placenames 67] in the feminine gender (strī-ṣú) situated in the Sauvīrá and Sālvá and the Eastern regions.
4.2.77 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with su-vāstu- `n.pr. of a river' [ending in 1.1.72 the appropriate sUP triplets to denote the meanings listed in 67-70 above indicating a placename 67].
4.2.78 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] roṇī [ending in 1.1.72 the appropriate sUP triplets to denote the meanings listed in 67-70 above indicating a placename 67].
4.2.79 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] containing phoneme [k] as penultimate also (ca) [and ending in 1.1.72 the appropriate sUP triplets to denote the meanings listed in 67-70 above indicating a placename 67].
4.2.80 [The seventeen taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] beginning with vuÑ and ending with ṭháK are respectively introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stem classes 1.1] beginning with arīhaṇa- and ending with kúmuda-² [terminating in 1.1.72 the appropriate sUP triplets to denote the meanings listed in 67-70 above (i.e., to denote a placename deś-e tan-nāmn-i)].
4.2.81 luP (0̸³) replaces [the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 to denote the appropriate meanings listed in 67-70 above] when designating an inhabited country (janapad-é).
4.2.82 [luP (0̸³) replaces the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with varaṇā also (ca) [to denote the appropriate meanings listed in 67-70 above denoting a placename 67].
4.2.83 [luP (0̸³) 81] optionally (vā) replaces [the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] śárkarā `rocks' [to denote the appropriate meanings listed in 67-70 above to denote a placename 67].
4.2.84 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] ṭháK and cha are also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 śárkarā 83 ending in the appropriate sUP triplets to denote the meanings listed in 67-70 above].
4.2.85 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] matUP is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the appropriate sUP triplets to denote the meanings listed in 67-70 above] when designating a river (nady-ām).
4.2.86 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 matUP 85] is also introduced (ca) [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with mádhu- `honey, mead' [ending in 1.1.72 the appropriate sUP triplets to denote the meanings listed in 67-70 above denoting a placename 67].
4.2.87 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḌmatUP is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] kúmuda- `lotus', naḍá- `reed' and vetasá- `cane' [ending in 1.1.72 the appropriate sUP triplets to denote the meanings listed in 67-70 above denoting a placename 67].
4.2.88 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḌvaláC is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] naḍá- `reed' and śāda- `young grass' [ending in 1.1.72 the appropriate sUP triplets to denote the meanings listed in 67-70].
4.2.89 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] valáC is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] śíkhā `peak, summit' [ending in 1.1.72 the appropriate sUP triplets to denote the meanings listed in 67-70 above].
4.2.90 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with utkará- `rubbish, heap' [ending in 1.1.72 the appropriate sUP triplets to denote the meanings listed in 67-70 above denoting a placename 67].
4.2.91 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 cha 90 is introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with naḍá- `reed' [ending in 1.1.72 the appropriate sUP triplets to denote the meanings listed in 67-70 above] and (ca) the final increment (k) is introduced after it (before the affix cha).
4.2.92 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] provided by rules in the section beginning here are introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 when the meaning conditions are] the remainder (śéṣ-e) [with reference to those specified before in 1.92-2.70].
4.2.93 [The taddhita 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] gha and kha are [respectively 1.3.10] introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] rāṣṭrá- `kingdom' and avāra-pārá- `the nearer and farther banks' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.94 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] yá and khaÑ are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] grāma- `village' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.95 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḍhakaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with kát-tri `three blameworthy objects' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.96 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḍhakaÑ 95 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] kúla- `family', kukṣí- `sheath' and grīvā `neck' to denote [respectively 1.3.10] a dog (śván-), a sword (así-) and an ornament (alaṁ-kāré-su).
4.2.97 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḍháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with nadī `river' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.98 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] tyáK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] dakṣiṇā `in the south', paścāt `behind' and purás `before, in front' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.99 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṢpháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] kāpiśī `n.pr. of a city' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.100 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] raṅku- `n.pr. of a region' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92] to designate (an object) other than a human being (á=manuṣy-e) in addition to (ca) [ṢpháK 99].
4.2.101 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] dyú- (div-) `sky'. prāc- `turned towards the east', ápāc- `turned towards the west', údac- `turned towards the north' and pratīc- `turned towards the west' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.102 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] kanthā `n.pr. of a village' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.103 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 kanthā 102] situated in the Várṇu region [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.104 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] tyaP is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] consisting of an indeclinable (ávyay-āt) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.105 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 tyaP 104] is optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] aiṣámas- `in the current year', hyás `yesterday' and śvás `tomorrow' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.106 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] aÑ and Ña are [respectively 1.3.10] introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1] tīra- `bank, shore' and rūpya- `silver', occurring as posterior members (in composition: uttara-pad-āt) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.107 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ña is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] co-occurring with a direction word as a prior member (dík-pūrva-pad-āt) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92] to derive an expression not signifying a proper name (á-saṁjñā-yām).
4.2.108 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] aÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] madrá- `n.pr. of a people' [co-occurring with a direction word as prior member in composition 107 to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.109 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 aÑ 108 is introduced after 3.1.2] a poly-syllabic (bahu=áC-aḥ) [nominal stem 1.1] designating a village name (grām-āt) in the north (udīcyà-°) ending in a high pitched vowel (ánta=udātt-āt) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.110 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1] with prasthá- as final member (prasthá=uttara-pada-°) (in composition) and [the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with paladī and those with phoneme [k] as penultimate (ká̱-upadh-āt) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.111 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83] is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with káṇva- `n.pr.' [ending in 1.1.72] a patronymic affix (gotr-é) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.112 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix áa̱ 1.93] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the patronymic affix 111] iÑ [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.113 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83] is not introduced (ná) [after 3.1.2] a dissyllabic (dvy-áC-aḥ) [nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the patronymic affix 111 iÑ 112] pertaining to the Eastern Bharatá lineage [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92]
4.2.114 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] containing a vr̥ddhi vowel in its first syllable (1.1.73) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.115 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] ṭhaK and chaS are introduced [after 3.1.2 the pronominal stem 1.1] bhávat(U) (= honorific second person pronoun) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.116 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ and Ñi̱ṭha are introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with kāśí- `n.pr.' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.117 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ and Ñi̱ṭha 116 are introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] denoting names of villages in the Vāhīka region (vāhīka-grāmé-bhyaḥ) [containing vŕddhi vowels in their first syllables 114 to denote previously unspecified meanings 93].
4.2.118 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ and Ñi̱ṭha 116] are optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 denoting names of villages in the Vāhīka region 117 containing vŕddhi vowels in their first syllable 114 to denote previously unspecified meanings 92] when they designate names of villages in Uśīnára.
4.2.119 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme-class [u] denoting a placename (deś-é) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.120 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 119 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the phoneme-class [u], denoting a region 119] situated in the east [prāc-ām] [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92] provided the stem is a member of the vr̥ddhá class (1.1.73).
4.2.121 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 containing a vŕddhi vowel in its first syllable 120] designating a desert (dhánvan-) or one containing the phoneme [y] as penultimate [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.122 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuÑ 121] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 a vr̥ddhá type 120 nominal stem 1.1] ending in (°-ant-āt) °-prasthá-, °-purá- or °-váha- [denoting a region 119 to indicate previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.123 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuÑ 121 is introduced after 3.1.2 a vr̥ddhá-type 120 nominal stem 1.1 designating a locality 119] in the eastern region (prāc-ām) containing the phoneme [r] as penultimate or [ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme long [ī(T)] [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.124 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuÑ 121] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 a vr̥ddhá-type 120 nominal stem 1.1 designating a locality 119] representing a populated region or country (janapadá-°) or one denoting its limit (°-tad-avadhy-óḥ) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.125 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuÑ 121 is introduced even (api) after 3.1.2] a non-vr̥ddhá-type [as well as vr̥ddhá-type 120 nominal stem 1.1 designating a populated region or country or its limit 124] occurring in the plural (bahuvacana-viṣay-āt) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.126 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuÑ 121 is introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1] °-kaccha- `marsh', °-agni- `fire', °-váktra- `face' and -varttá- `livelihood, sustenance', occurring as final members (uttara-pad-āt in composition) [designating localities 119, whether vr̥ddhá 120 or non-vr̥ddhá 125, to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.127 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuÑ 121] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with dhūmá- [designating localities 119 to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.128 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuÑ 121 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] nágara- `city' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92] to express either a sense of reproach (kútsana-°) or competency (prāvīṇyay-oḥ).
4.2.129 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuÑ 121 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] áraṇya- `forest, wood' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92] to specify a human being (manuṣy-è).
4.2.130 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuÑ 121] is optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] kúru- and yugandhará- `n.pr. of inhabited regions' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.131 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] kaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] madrá- and vŕji- [denoting names of inhabited localities 124 to signify previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.132 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] containing phoneme [k] as penultimate (ká̱=upadh-āt) [designating an inhabited locality 124 to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.133 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 aa̱ 132] is also introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with kaccha- [denoting names of inhabited localities 124 to signify previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.134 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1 beginning with kaccha- 133 designating inhabited localities 124 to denote previously unspecified meanings 92] to indicate a human being (manuṣyà-°) or his characteristics (°tát-sthay-oḥ).
4.2.135 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuÑ 134 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] sālvá- [signifying a habited locality 124 to denote previously unspecified meanings 92 designating a human being or his characteristics 134] other than a foot-soldier or infantry-man (á-padāt-au).
4.2.136 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuÑ 134] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 sālvá- 135 signifying an inhabited locality 124 to denote previously unspecified meanings 92] to designate a bull or cow (gó-°) and barley gruel (yavāgv-óḥ).
4.2.137 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] co-occurring with °-gárta- as a final member (in composition: uttara-pad-āt) [denoting an inhabited locality 124 to indicate previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.138 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 cha 137] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with gahá- `cave, cavern' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.139 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 cha 138 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] with káṭa-° as a prior member (°ādé-ḥ in composition) [designating an inhabited locality 119] in the eastern region (prāc-ām) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.140 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 cha 137 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] rājan- `king' and (ca) phoneme [k] replaces its (stem-final 1.1.52) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.141 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 cha 137 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] containing vowels [ā, ai or au] in its first syllable (vr̥ddh-āt) and ending in (°-ant-āt) in the elements °aka- or °-ika or containing phoneme [kh] as penultimate [designating a locality 139 to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.142 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 cha 137 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1 containing phonemes [ā], [ai] or [au] in their first syllable 141] co-occurring with °kanthā `sort of garment', °-palada- `kind of building material', °-nágara- `city', °-grāma- `village' and hradá- `pond, pool, lake' as final members (uttara-pad-āt: in composition) [designating localities to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.143 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 cha 137] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] párvata- `hill, mountain' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.2.144 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 cha 137] is optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 párvata- 143 to denote previously unspecified meanings 92] when signifying a non-human entity (á-manuṣy-e).
4.2.145 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 cha 137 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] kr̥kaṇa- and parṇá- [designating localities 119] of Bharádvāja region [to denote previously unspecified meanings 92].
4.3.1 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] khaÑ, in addition to (ca) [cha 2.137 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] consisting of (the second and first personal pronouns respectively 1.3.10) yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we' optionally (anya-tará-syām) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92].
4.3.2 Before that (tá-smin) [= taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 khaÑ 1] and áa̱ substitute morphemes yuṣmāka- and asmāka- replace [the whole of 1.1.55 yuṣmád- and asmád- 1 respectively 1.3.10].
4.3.3 [Before the taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 khaÑ 1 and áa̱ 2] the substitute morphemes távaka- and mámaka [respectively 1.3.10 replace the whole of 1.1.55 yuṣmád- and asmád- 1] when signifying a single person (eka-vacan-é).
4.3.4 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] árdha- `half' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92].
4.3.5 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 4] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 árdha- 4] co-occurring with pára-° `more distant', ávara-° `less distant', adhamá-° `lower', uttamá-° `upper' as prior members (°pūrv-āt in composition) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 1.92].
4.3.6 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 4] as well as thaÑ (ca) are introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.52 °ardha- 4] co-occurring with direction words as prior members (dík-pūrva-pad-āt in composition) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92].
4.3.7 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] aÑ and ṭhaÑ are introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in °-árdha 4, co-occurring with direction words as prior members in composition 6] signifying a part of a village (grāma=ekadeśá) or of an inhabited locality (janapada=eka-deśāt) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92].
4.3.8 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] má is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] mádhya- `center, middle' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92].
4.3.9 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] á is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 mádhya- 8 to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92] to express suitability or fitness (sām-prati-k-é).
4.3.10 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] dvīpá- `island' situated near the sea (anu-samudr-ám) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92].
4.3.11 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] thaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] designating divisions of time (kāl-āt) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92].
4.3.12 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 11 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] śarád- `autumn' [signifying time 11 to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92] to designate funerary rites (śrāddh-é).
4.3.13 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 11] is optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 śarád- 12 to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92] for indicating either a disease (róga-) or `sunshine, heat' (°ātapáy-oḥ).
4.3.14 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 11 is introduced optionally 13] also (ca) [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] níśā `night' and prá-doṣa- `twilight' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92].
4.3.15 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 11 is optionally 13 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 3.1.2] śvás- `tomorrow', and the initial increment tu̱Ṭ is inserted at the beginning of the affix (1.1.46) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92].
4.3.16 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem-class 1.1] beginning with saṁ-dhi-velā `connecting or linking period of time (such as twilight etc.)' and those designating seasons (r̥tú-) or asterisms (°-nákṣatre-bhyaḥ) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92].
4.3.17 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] éṇya is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] prāvŕṣ- `rainy season, monsoon' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92].
4.3.18 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] varṣā `rain' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92].
4.3.19 In the domain of Chándas [the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 varṣā 18 to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92].
4.3.20 [In the domain of Chándas 19 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 19 is also introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] vasantá- `spring' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92].
4.3.21 [In the domain of Chándas 19 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 19] is also introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] hemantá- `winter' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92].
4.3.22 In all domains (sarvá-tra) [= domain of Chándas and elsewhere, the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 hemantá- 21] with the substitute element lopa (0̸) replacing the syllable [ta] of the stem (or alternately phoneme/t/) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92].
4.3.23 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] Ṭyu and ṬyuL are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] sāyám `at even-tide', cirám `for a long time', prāhṇe `in the morning' pragé `at dawn' and indeclinables (°ávyaye-bhyaḥ) [to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92], and the initial increment tu̱Ṭ is inserted at the head of these affixes.
4.3.24 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 Ṭyu and ṬyuL 23] are optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] pūrvāhṇá- `forenoon' and aparāhṇá- `afternoon' [to denote previously unspecified meanings 2.92 and the initial increment tu̱Ṭ is inserted at the head of these affixes 23].
4.3.25 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP triplet (tá-tra) to denote `born there' (jā-tá-ḥ).
4.3.26 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaP is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] prāvŕṣ- `rainy season, monsoon' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `born at that time' 25].
4.3.27 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] śarád- `autumn' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 25 to denote `born at that time' 25] for deriving a proper name (saṁjñā-y-āṁ).
4.3.28 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] purvāhṇá- `forenoon', aparāhṇá- `afternoon', ārdrā `n.pr. of a constellation', mūla- `n.pr. of a constellation', prádoṣa- `twilight' and avaskará- `dung' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `born in that (place or time) 25 to derive a proper name 27].
4.3.29 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuN 28 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] páthin- `path' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `born in that (place)' 25] and the substitute pántha- replaces (the whole of 1.1.55) the nominal stem.
4.3.30 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuN 28] is optionally (vā) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] amāvāsyā `new-moon night' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `born at that time' 25].
4.3.31 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] á is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 amāvāsyā 30, ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `born at that time' 25].
4.3.32 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] kaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] síndhu- `n. of a river, Indus' and apakará- `n. of a locality' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `born there' 25].
4.3.33 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] áa̱ and aÑ are also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1 síndhu- and apakará- 32 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `born there' 25].
4.3.34 luK (0̸¹) replaces [the taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] beginning with (1) śráviṣṭhā and terminating with (10) bahulá- `names of asterisms or lunar mansions' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `born at that time' 25].
4.3.35 [luK (0̸¹) 34] also replaces (ca) [the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] ending in °sthāna- `place' and [nominal stems 1.1] go-śālá- `cow-pen' and khara-śālá- `stable for donkeys' [ending in the seventh sUP triplet to denote `born there' 25].
4.3.36 [luK (0̸¹) 34] optionally (vā) replaces [the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] vatsa-śālā `stall for calves', abhi-jít-, aśva-yúj- and śatá-bhiṣaj- `names of lunar mansions or asterisms' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `born therein or thereunder' 25].
4.3.37 [luK (0̸¹) 34] variously (bahulám) replaces [the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] designating the name of an asterism (nákṣatre-bhyaḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `born at that time' 25].
4.3.38 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 25] to denote the senses of kr̥tá- `made', labdhá- `gained', krītá- `bought' and kúśala- `adept, expert, proficient' [in that 25]
4.3.39 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 25] to denote the sense of `usually or abundantly found' (prāya-bhavá-ḥ) [therein 25].
4.3.40 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] upa-jānú- `near the knee', upa-karṇá- `near the ear' and upa-nīví- `near the girdle' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 25 to denote `usually or abundantly found' 39 therein 25].
4.3.41 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 25 to denote] the sense of `adequacy, suitability' (saṁ-bhū-té).
4.3.42 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḍhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] kóśa- `cocoon' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 25 to denote `fit, suitable, adequate' 4l].
4.3.43 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 25] designating a division of time (kāl-āt) to denote the meanings `good or proper' (sādhú-), `flowering' (°-púṣpyat-) or `is ripening' (°-pac-yá-m-āne-ṣu) [`at that time' 25].
4.3.44 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 25, designating a division of time 43] to denote `sown' (up-t-é) [at that time 25].
4.3.45 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] āśva-yuj-ī `day of full moon in conjunction with the lunar mansion aśva-yúj-' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 25 to denote `sown' 44 at that time 25].
4.3.46 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuÑ 45] is optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] grīṣmá- `summer' and vasantá- `spring' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 25 to denote `sown' 44 at that time 25].
4.3.47 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 25 designating time-words 43] to denote `to be repaid as a debt' [at that time 25] (déy-am r̥ṇé).
4.3.48 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] kalāpín- `period during which peacocks spread their tails' aśvatthá- `the period when the tree Ficus Religiosa bears fruit' and yava-busá- `time for producing chaff from barley' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 25 to denote `a debt payable 47 at that time' 25].
4.3.49 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] grīṣmá- `summer time' and avara-samā- `less than a year' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 25 to denote a debt repayable 47 at that time 25].
4.3.50 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuÑ 49] as well as (ca) ṭhaÑ are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] saṁ-vatsará- `year' and āgra-hāyaṇī `full moon day when the moon is in conjunction with Agra-hāyaṇa' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 25 to denote `a debt repayable' 47 at that time 25].
4.3.51 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 25 designating time-words 43] to denote `a wild beast (mr̥gá-ḥ) is prowling' (vy-ā-har-a-ti) [at this time 25].
4.3.52 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 consisting of time-words 43 ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (tád) for deriving a stem to denote `this is his (a-syá) habit, custom or practice' (soḍhá-m).
4.3.53 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP triplet (tá-tra) to derive a stem denoting `being or obtaining there' (tá-tra bháva-ḥ).
4.3.54 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with díś- `direction' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `being or obtaining there' 53].
4.3.55 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 54 is introduced] also (ca) [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] designating a member of the body (śarīra=avayav-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `being or obtaining therein' 53].
4.3.56 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḍhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] dr̥tí- `leather bag', kukṣí- `abdomen', kalaśi- `jar', vastí- `bladder', ásti- `existence' and ahí- `serpent' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `being or obtaining there' 53].
4.3.57 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḍhaÑ 56] as well as (ca) áa̱ are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] grīvā `nape of neck' [ending in the seventh sUP triplet to denote `found or obtaining there' 53].
4.3.58 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ñya is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] gambhīrá- `profound, deep' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `found or obtained there' 53].
4.3.59 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 Ñya 58] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] consisting of an Avyayī-bhāvá compound (2.1.6) [to denote `being or obtaining therein' 53].
4.3.60 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 consisting of an Avyayī-bhāvá compound 59] with antár-° `in, within' as a prior member (pūrva-pad-āt) [to denote `being or obtaining therein' 53].
4.3.61 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 60] is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 consisting of an Avyayī-bhāvá compound 59 ending in 1.1.72] °grāma- `village', co-occurring with preverbs pári-°, ánu-° [to denote `being or obtaining therein' 53].
4.3.62 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] jihvā-mūla- `root of the tongue' and aṅgúli- `finger' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `being or obtaining therein' 53].
4.3.63 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 cha 62] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] °-várga- `class' [terminating in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `being or obtaining therein' 53].
4.3.64 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] yàT and kha are optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 °-várga- 63] when not denoting phonemes (á-śabd-e) [terminating in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `being or obtaining therein' 53].
4.3.65 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] kaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] kárṇa- `ear' and lalāṭa- `forehead' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `being or obtaining therein' 53] when signifying an ornament (alaṁ-kār-é).
4.3.66 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] representing a text commented upon (vy-ā-khyā-távya-nāmn-aḥ) [ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (tá-sya) to derive a stem denoting its commentary (vy-ā-khyān-e) as well as (ca) [to denote `being or obtaining there' 53].
4.3.67 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2] a poly-syllabic (bahv-áC-aḥ) [nominal stem 1.1] with a high-pitched accent on its final syllable (ánta=udātt-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet, representing a text to be commented upon to denote its commentary 66 and `being or occurring therein' 53].
4.3.68 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 67] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1] consisting of names of Vedic sacrifices (krátu-°) and domestic sacrifices (°-yajñé-bhyaḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote the commentaries on them 66 or `found or occurring in them' 53].
4.3.69 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 67 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] designating the name of a Vedic seer (ŕṣe-ḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a commentary on that text 66 and also `being or obtaining therein' 53] to derive a stem indicating a chapter only (adhy-āyé-ṣu=éva).
4.3.70 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṢṭhaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] pauroḍāśá- `a mantra consecrating Puroḍāśa' and puroḍāśá- `a text dealing with puroḍāśá' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a commentary thereon 66 or `being or obtaining therein' 53].
4.3.71 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] yàT and áa̱ are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] chándas- `Veda' [ending in 1.1.73 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a commentary on it 66 or `being or obtaining therein' 65].
4.3.72 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] consisting of two syllables (dvy-áC), or [ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme short r̥(T), and [the stems] brāhmaṇá- `a class of Vedic texts', ŕc- `stanza or verse of R̥g-Veda', prathamá- `first', adhvará- `sacrificial rite', puraś-cáraṇa- `preliminary rite' and nāma=ākhyātá- `nomen and verbum' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a commentary thereon 66 or `being or obtaining therein'53].
4.3.73 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix áa̱] is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with r̥g-ayaná- `n. of a text on the study of the RV' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote a commentary on it 66 or `found or obtaining therein' 53].
4.3.74 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the fifth sUP triplet (tá-taḥ) to denote `arrived from there' (tá-taḥ=ā-ga-tá-ḥ).
4.3.75 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1] denoting names of revenue offices (āya-sthāné-bhyaḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the fifth sUP triplet to denote `arrived from there' 74].
4.3.76 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with śuṇḍika- `tavern' [ending in 1.1.72 the fifth sUP triplet to denote `arrived from there' 74].
4.3.77 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1] designating a person related (°sam-bandhe-bhyaḥ) either through transmitted knowledge (vidyā-°) or consanguinity (°-yóni-°) [ending in 1.1.72 the fifth sUP triplet to denote `arrived from there'74].
4.3.78 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] short r̥(T) designating a person related through transmitted knowlege or consanguinity 77, ending in 1.1.72 the fifth sUP triplet to denote `arrived from there' 74.
4.3.79 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 78] as well as (ca) yàT are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] pitŕ- `father' [ending in 1.1.72 the fifth sUP triplet to denote `coming from him' 74].
4.3.80 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] designating a patronymic descendant (gotr-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 the fifth sUP triplet to denote `arrived from there' 74] are like those introduced to denote a sign (aṅka-vát 126-27 below).
4.3.81 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] rūpya is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] designating a cause (hetú-°) or a human being (°-manuṣyè-bhyaḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the fifth sUP triplet to denote `coming from that' 74] optionally (anya-tará-syām).
4.3.82 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 rūpya 81] and (ca) máyaṬ are introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 designating a cause or human being 81, ending in 1.1.72 the fifth sUP triplet to denote `coming from that' 74].
4.3.83 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the fifth sUP triplet 74] to denote `arising therefrom or thence' (prá-bhav-a-ti).
4.3.84 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ñya is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] vídūra- `n.pr. of a place' [ending in 1.1.72 the fifth sUP triplet 74 to denote `arising therefrom or there' 83].
4.3.85 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the second sUP triplet (tád) to denote `goes there' (tád gácch-a-ti) to indicate a path (páthin-) or a messenger (°dūtáy-oḥ).
4.3.86 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 85] to denote a gate (dvār-am) which leads towards that (abhi-níṣi-kram-ā-ti).
4.3.87 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 85] designating the subject on which the work (granth-é) is based to denote that book (adhi-kŕ-t-ya kr̥-t-é).
4.3.88 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] śiśu-krandá- `cries of children', yama-sabhá- `assembly of Yama', a Dvaṁdvá compound and [the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with indra-jananá- `birth of Indra' [designating the subject on which the work is based to denote that work 87].
4.3.89 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (sá-ḥ) to denote `that is his residence' (a-syá ni-vāsá-ḥ).
4.3.90 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 89] also (ca) to denote [that is his 89] ancestral residence (abhi-jana-ḥ).
4.3.91 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1] designating a mountain (párvat-e) [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 89 representing the ancestral residence 90] to denote mercenaries (āyudha-jīví-bhyaḥ).
4.3.92 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ñya is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with śaṇḍika- `n.pr. of a place' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 89 to denote `this is his ancestral residence' 90].
4.3.93 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] áa̱ and aÑ are (respectively 1.3.10) introduced [after the classes of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with síndhu- and takṣa-śilā [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 89 to denote the ancestral residence 90].
4.3.94 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] ḍháK, chaa̱, ḍhaÑ and yáK are [respectively 1.3.10] introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] tūdī, śalātura-, varmatī and kūcavāra- `placenames' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 89 to denote ancestral residences 90].
4.3.95 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 89] to denote `this is the object of devotion or worship' (bhák-ti-ḥ).
4.3.96 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] designating an inanimate thing (á-citt-āt) other than those representing locality or time (á-deśa-kāl-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 89 to denote the object of devotion or worship 95].
4.3.97 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] mahārājá- `great king, emperor' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 89 to denote the object of devotion 95].
4.3.98 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] vāsudevá- and árjuna- `names of persons' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 89 to denote objects of devotion 95].
4.3.99 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuÑ is introduced variously (bahulám) [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1] representing patronymics (gotrá-°) or warriors (°kṣatríya=ākhye-bhyaḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 89 to denote the object of devotion 95].
4.3.100 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1] designating rulers of populated localities (jana-padín-ām) which are identical with the names of localities (jana-pad-éna samāná-śabdā-nām) in the plural (bahu-vacan-é) are the same as those introduced after the name denoting the locality (jana-pada-vát) [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 89 to denote the object of devotion 95].
4.3.101 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet (t-éna) to denote `promulgated or propagated by him' (próktam).
4.3.102 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] chaa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] tittirí-, vara-tantu-, kháṇḍika- and ukhá- `proper names' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet to denote `promulgated or propagated by him' 101].
4.3.103 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] a̱íni̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] kāśyapa- and kaúśika- `n.pr. of ŕṣi-s' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet to denote `promulgated or propagated by him' 101].
4.3.104 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] a̱íni̱ is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] denoting names of pupils of Kalāpín and Vaíśampāyana [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet to denote `promulgated by him' 101].
4.3.105 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 a̱íni̱ 103 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 101 to derive stems 1.1] designating either Brāhmaná (texts) or Kálpa (sūtras) propagated in ancient times (purāṇa-prok-té-ṣu).
4.3.106 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 a̱íni̱ 103 is introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with śaúnaka- `n.pr.' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet to denote `propagated by him' 101] designating the Veda (chándas-i).
4.3.107 The substitute luK (0̸¹) replaces [the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 a̱íni̱ 103 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] kaṭhá- and cáraka- `n.pr.' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet to denote `propagated by him' 101].
4.3.108 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] kalāpín `n.pr.' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet to denote `propagated by him' 101].
4.3.109 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḍhínu̱K is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] chagalín- `n.pr.' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet to denote `propagated by him' 101].
4.3.110 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 a̱íni̱ 103 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] pārāśarya- and śilálin- `n.pr.' [ending in 1 1.72 the third sUP triplet to denote `propagated by him' 101] to designate [respectively 1.3.10] Bhikṣu-sūtrá and Naṭa-sūtrá.
4.3.111 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] íni̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] kr̥śāśva- and karmanda `n.pr.' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet to denote `propagated by him' 101 to designate respectively 1.3.10 Bhikṣu-sūtrá and Naṭa-sūtrá 110].
4.3.112 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet (t-éna) to denote `having the same direction with that' (t-éna= éka-dik).
4.3.113 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] tás is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet to denote `having the same direction with that' 112].
4.3.114 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 tási̱ 113] as well as (ca) yàT are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] úras- `chest', [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet to denote `having the same direction with that' 112].
4.3.115 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 112] to denote `discovered by him' (úpa-jña-t-e).
4.3.116 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 112] to denote `a text has been composed by him' (kr̥-t-é granth-é).
4.3.117 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 112 to denote `made by him' 116] to form a name (saṁjñā-y-ām).
4.3.118 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with kúlāla- `potter' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 112 to denote `made by him' 116 to form a name 117].
4.3.119 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] aÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] kṣudrā- `small bee', bhramará- `bee', vaṭara- `bee' and pāda-pa- `bee' [ending in 1.172 the third sUP triplet 112 to denote `made by it' 116 to form a name 117.]
4.3.120 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (tá-sya) to denote `this is his' (tá-sya=idám).
4.3.121 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] rátha- `chariot' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `this is its' 120].
4.3.122 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] aÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem °-rátha- 121] co-occurring with a word denoting a draught animal as a prior member (in composition: páttra-pūrv-āt) [and ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `this belongs to it' 120].
4.3.123 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 aÑ 122] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] denoting draught animals (páttra-), adhvaryú- `n. of an officiating priest', and pariṣád- `assembly' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `this belongs to it/him' 120].
4.3.124 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] halá- and sīra- `plough' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `this belongs to it' 120].
4.3.125 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuN is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] consisting of a Dvaṁdvá compound [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `this belongs to it' 120] to express enmity (vairá-°,) or marriage relationship (°-maíthunikay-oḥ).
4.3.126 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1] designating patronymics (gotrá-°) and those representing Vedic schools (°-cáraṇ-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `this belongs to it' 120].
4.3.127 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1 terminating in 1.1.72 the affixes 3.1.1] aÑ, yaÑ and iÑ [and ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 120] to derive stems expressing an assemblage (saṁghá-°), a mark (°-aṅká-°) or a characteristic (°-lákṣaṇe-ṣu).
4.3.128 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 127] is optionally (vā) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] śākalá- `follower of Śákalya' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `this belongs to him' 120 to derive a stem expressing an assemblage, mark or characteristic 127].
4.3.129 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ñya is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] chandogá- `a priest of the Sāma-Veda', aukthiká- `who knows the recitation of [uktha]', yājñiká- `sacrificer', bahv-r̥cá- `who knows the many stanzas of R̥g Veda' and naṭá- `actor, dancer' [ending in 1.172 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `this belongs to him' 120].
4.3.130 [The taddhitá affix 3.1.1 vuÑ 126] is not (ná) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1 consisting of patronymics 126 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `this belongs to him' 120] for deriving stems signifying primary pupils (daṇḍa-māṇavá- `staff-pupil') or advanced pupils (ante-vāsí-ṣu).
4.3.131 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with raivatiká [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `this belongs to him' 120].
4.3.132 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] kaupiñjalá- and hāsti-padá- [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `this belongs to him' 120].
4.3.133 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ 132 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem ātharvaṇiká `who studies or knows the Atharva-Veda' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `this belongs to him' 120] with substitute lopa (0̸) replacing the element °-ika-.
4.3.134 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (tá-sya) to denote `transformation of that' (tá-sya vi-kār-á-ḥ).
4.3.135 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced from 1.83 onwards occur after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1] signifying names of animals (prāṇín-°), herbs (°- óṣadhi-°) or trees (°-vr̥kṣé-bhyaḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `transformation of that' 134] in addition to (ca) `this is its limb' (avayav-é).
4.3.136 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with bilvà- `wood-apple tree' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `this is its transformation' 134 or `its limb' 135].
4.3.137 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 136] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] containing phoneme [k] as penultimate [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `this is its modification' 134 or `its limb' 135].
4.3.138 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 136 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] trápu- `tin' and játu `lac' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote their modification 134 or limb 135] with the final increment [ṣ] inserted after the stem final [1.1.46].
4.3.139 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] aÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 terminating in 1.1.72] the phoneme-class [u] [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134 or limb 135].
4.3.140 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 aÑ 139] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] containing an ánudātta `low-pitched' accent on the first syllable (án-udātta=āde-ḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134 or limb 135].
4.3.141 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 aÑ 139] is optionally (vā) introduced [after 1.3.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with palāśá- `the Butea Frondosa tree' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134 or limb 135].
4.3.142 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṬlaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] śamī `the Prosopis Spicigera tree' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134 or limb 135].
4.3.143 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] máyaṬ is optionally (vā) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] in these two (etáy-oḥ) [meanings: its modification 134 or limb 135] excluding food (°-bhakṣyà) or clothing (°-ācchādaniyoh) in colloquial speech (bhāṣā-y-ām).
4.3.144 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 máyaṬ 143] is necessarily (nítyam) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] belonging to the vr̥ddhá- type (1.1.73-75) and the class of words beginning with śará- `a kind of reed, Saccharum Sara' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote their modification 134 or limb 135, excluding food or clothing, in colloquial speech 143].
4.3.145 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 máyaṬ 143] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] gó- `cow f., bull m.' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134] to mean `cowdung' (pūrīṣ-e).
4.3.146 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 máyaṬ 143] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stam 1.1] piṣṭá- `flour' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134].
4.3.147 [The taddhita 1.76 affix 3.1.1] kaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 piṣṭá- `flour' 146 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134] to derive a name (saṁjñā).
4.3.148 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 máyaṬ 143 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] vrīhí- `rice' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134] to designate a sacrificial cake (puroḍāś-é).
4.3.149 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 máyaṬ 143 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] tíla- `sesamum' and yáva- `barley' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134] when not forming a name (á-saṁjñā-y-ām)
4.3.150 In the domain of Chándas [the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 máyaṬ 143 is introduced after 3.1.2] a dissyllabic [nominal stem 1.1] (dvy-áC-as) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134 or limb 135].
4.3.151 [The taddhitá 1.i6 affix 3.1.1 máyaṬ 143] is not (ná) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 containing two syllables 150] (one of which is) short phoneme [u] (uT-vat) [and nominal stems 1.1] várdhra- `strap, thong' and bilvà- `wood-apple tree, Aegle Marmelos' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote their modification 134 or limb 135, in the domain of Chandas 150].
4.3.152 [The taddhitá 1.16 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with tāla- `the Palmyra tree' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134 or limb 135].
4.3.153 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 1.83 is introduced after 1.3.2 nominal stems 1.1] signifying gold (jātá-rūpe-bhyaḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134] when the modification is one of weight or measure (pari-māṇ-e).
4.3.154 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] aÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1] designating animals (prāṇín-°) and the class of words beginning with rajatá- `silver' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134 or limb 145].
4.3.155 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 aÑ 154] is also (ca) introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 terminating in 1.1.72 an affix 3.1.1 with marker [Ñ] (Ñ-IT-as) [denoting the meanings of modification 134 and limb 135] (tát-pratyay-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134 or limb 135 only].
4.3.156 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] signifying a measure (parimāṇ-āt) [to denote a modification 134 or limb 135] are identical with those introduced [in the section 5.1.18ff.] to denote `purchased by him (krīta-vát 5.1.37).
4.3.157 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] úṣṭra- `camel' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134 or limb 135].
4.3.158 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuÑ 157] is optionally (vā) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] úmā `flax' and ūrṇā `wool' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134].
4.3.159 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḍhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] eṇī `antelope, doe' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134 or limb 135].
4.3.160 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] gó- `cow, bull' and páyas- `milk, water' [ending in 1 1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134 or limb 135].
4.3.161 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT 160 is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] drú- `wood' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134].
4.3.162 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] váya is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 drú- `wood' 161 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134] to signify a measure (mān-e).
4.3.163 luK (0̸¹) replaces [the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134 or limb 135] when designating a fruit (phál-e).
4.3.164 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with plakṣá- `the Ficus Religiosa tree' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134 or limb 135 when designating its fruit 163].
4.3.165 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 164] is optionally (vā) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] jambū `the rose-apple tree' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134 or limb 135 when signifying its fruit 163].
4.3.166 luP (0̸³) [optionally 165 replaces the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 jambū `rose-apple tree' 165 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134 or limb 135 when signifying its fruit 163].
4.3.167 [luP (0̸³)] also (ca) replaces [the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with harītakī `Myrobalan' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134 or limb 135 when signifying its fruit 163].
4.3.168 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] yaÑ and aÑ are introduced respectively (1.3.10) [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] kaṁsīya- `bronze' and paraśavyà- `iron' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its modification 134] and luK (0̸¹) replaces [the affixes cha 5.1.1 and yàT 5.1.2 respectively (1.3.10) of these stems].
4.4.1 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] (in this section) preceding (prāk) the sūtra [tád váhati rátha-yugá-prāsaṅgám (76 below)].
4.4.2 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet (t-éna) to denote (a) plays with it (dīv-ya-ti), (b) digs with it (khán-a-ti), (c) wins with it (jáy-a-ti) and conquered with it (ji-tá-m).
4.4.3 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2] to denote `seasoned or garnished with it' (sáṁ-s-kr̥-ta-m).
4.4.4 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] kulattha- `the pulse Dolichos Uniflorus' and those containing phoneme [k] as penultimate [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2 to denote `seasoned or garnished with it' 3].
4.4.5 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2] to denote `crosses with it' (tár-a-ti).
4.4.6 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] go-pucchá- `ox-tail' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2 to denote `crosses with it' 5].
4.4.7 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] naú- `boat' and those containing two syllables (dvy-áC-aḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2 to denote `crosses with it 5].
4.4.8 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2] to denote `moves or eats with it' (cár-a-ti).
4.4.9 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṢṭhaL is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] ākarṣá-`touch-stone' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2 to denote `moves with it' 8].
4.4.10 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṢṭhaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem-class 1.1] beginning with parpá- `wheel-chair' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2 to denote `moves with it' 8].
4.4.11 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ, in addition to (ca) [ṢṭhaN 10 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] śva-gaṇá- `a pack of dogs' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2 to denote `moves with it 8].
4.4.12 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with vétana- `wages' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2]to denote `earns his livelihood with it' (jīv-a-ti).
4.4.13 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] vasná- `salary' and kraya-vikrayá- `buying and selling' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2 to denote `earns his livelihood with it' 12].
4.4.14 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha in addition to (ca) [ṭhaN is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] ā-yudh-a `weapon' [ending in 1 1.72 the third sUP triplet 2 to denote `earns his livelihood with it 12].
4.4.15 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with ut-saṅg-á- `lap' [ending in 1 1.72 the third sUP triplet 2] to denote the sense of `carry away, bear' (hár-a-ti).
4.4.16 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṢṭhaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with bhástrā `leather pouch or bag' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2 to denote `carry away' 15].
4.4.17 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṢṭhaN 16] is optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] vivadhá- and vīvadhá- `a shoulder yoke' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2 to denote `carries or bears with it' 15].
4.4.18 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] kūṭilikā `moving crookedly' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2 to denote `carries or bears with it' 15].
4.4.19 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with akṣa-dyūtá- `gambling with dice' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2] to denote `originated or accomplished by it' (nír-vr̥t-t-e).
4.4.20 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] maP is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] Ktrí (3.3.38 occurring after verbal stems with marker ḌU as IT) [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2 to denote `originated or accomplished by it' 19] necessarily (nítya-m).
4.4.21 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] káK and kaN are [respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] apa-mí-t-ya- `debt' and yāc-i-tá `alms' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2 to denote `originated or accomplished by it' 19.]
4.4.22 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK i is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2] to denote `mixed with it' (sáṁ-sr̥ṣ-ṭ-e).
4.4.23 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] íni̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] cūrṇa- `powder' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUp triplet 2 to denote `mixed with it' 22].
4.4.24 luK (0̸¹) replaces [the taddhitá 1.72 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] lavaṇá- `salt' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2 to denote `mixed with it' 22].
4.4.25 [The taddhitá 1.72 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] mudgá- `Mung bean' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2 to denote `mixed with it' 22].
4.4.26 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] denoting a condiment (vy-áñjan-aiḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2] to denote `sprinkled with' (úpa-sik-t-e).
4.4.27 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] ójas- `strength', sáhas- `violence' and ámbhas- `water' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 2] to denote `proceeds with' (várt-a-te).
4.4.28 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] °-īpá- `water', °-loman- `hair' and °-kūla- `bank, shore' co-occurring with the preverbs práti-° and ánu-° as prior members (°-pūrvam) (ending in 1.1.27) the second sUP triplet (tát) [to denote `remaining with' 27].
4.4.29 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] parimukhá `round or about the face' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 28 to denote `remaining with' 27].
4.4.30 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 28] to denote `gives what is blameworthy' (prá-yacch-a-ti garhyà-m).
4.4.31 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] ṢṭhaN and ṢṭháC are [respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] kúsīda- `interest-bearing loan' and daśa=ekādaśá- `lending money at 10 % interest' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 28 to denote `gives what is blameworthy' 30].
4.4.32 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 28] to denote `gleans it' (úñch-a-ti).
4.4.33 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 28] to denote `protects it' (rákṣ-a-ti).
4.4.34 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] śábda- `sound' and dardura- `a particular kind of pot' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 28] to denote `produces it' (kar-o-ti).
4.4.35 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] designating birds (pakṣín-°), fish (°-mátsya-°) and animals (°-mr̥gā-n) [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 28] to denote `kills them' (hán-ti).
4.4.36 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] pari-panthá- `by or on the way' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 28] to denote `remains' (tíṣṭh-a-ti) in addition to (ca) [kills, strikes' 35].
4.4.37 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] co-occurring with °-māthá- `way, road' as final member (°-uttara-pada-° of a compound), and the words padavī `footpath' and anu-padá- `following closely' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 29] to denote `runs' (dhāv-a-ti).
4.4.38 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ is introduced, in addition to (ca) [ṭháK 1 after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] ā-krand-á `battle-field or place of lamentation' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 28 to denote `runs' 37].
4.4.39 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] co-occurring with °padá- as a final member (°-uttara-pada-ṁ of a compound) [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 28] to denote `grasps it' (gr̥h-ṇā-ti).
4.4.40 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.1 the nominal stems 1.1] prati-kaṇṭhá- `throat by throat', ártha- `sense, import, meaning' and lalāma- `an ornament' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 28 to denote `grasps it' 39].
4.4.41 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] dhárma- `law' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 28] to denote `observes or practises it' (cár-a-ti).
4.4.42 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1] as well as ṭhaN are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] prati-path-á- `path by path' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 28] to denote `goes along it' (é-ti).
4.4.43 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] signifying an assemblage (sam-ava=āyā-n) [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 28] to denote `assembles it' (sam-áva+e-ti).
4.4.44 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] a̱yá is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] pari-ṣád- `assembly' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 28 to denote `frequents it' 43].
4.4.45 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 a̱yá 44] is optionally (vā) introduced [after the nominal stem 1.1] sénā `army' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 28 to denote `frequents it' 43].
4.4.46 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] lalāṭa- `forehead' and kukkuṭī `hen' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 28] to denote `sees it' (paśy-a-ti) when deriving a proper name (saṁjñā-y-ām).
4.4.47 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (tá-sya) to denote `one's proper duty or obligation' (dharm-yà-m).
4.4.48 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with máhiṣī `principal queen' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `one's duty or obligation' 47].
4.4.49 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] aÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 terminating in 1.1.72] the vowel phoneme short [r̥] (r̥T-aḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `one's proper duty' 47].
4.4.50 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 47] to denote `its revenue' (ava-kray-á-ḥ).
4.4.51 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (tád) to denote `his commodity for sale' (a-syá páṇya-m).
4.4.52 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] lavaṇá- `salt' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote one's commodity for sale 51].
4.4.53 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṢṭhaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with kiśara- `n.pr. of a perfume' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote one's commodity for sale 51].
4.4.54 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṢṭhaN 53] is optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] śalālu- `n: of a perfume' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote one's commodity for sale 51].
4.4.55 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 51] to denote that `it is one's art' (śílpa-m).
4.4.56 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] maḍḍuka- and jharjhara- `kinds of drums' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 51 to denote one's art 55].
4.4.57 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 51] to denote `this is [one's 51] weapon' (pra-hár-aṇa-m).
4.4.58 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ is introduced in addition to (ca) [ṭháK 1 after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] paraśvadha- `hatchet' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `this is one's' 51 weapon 57].
4.4.59 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] īkáK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] śaktí- `dart, spear' and yastí- `stick' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `this is one's' 51 weapon 57].
4.4.60 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] ás-ti `there is', ná=as-ti `there is not' and diṣṭá- `fate' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `this is [one's 51] belief (matí-ḥ)].
4.4.61 [The taddhitá 1.72 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 51] to denote `[this is one's 51] habit or nature' (śīla-m).
4.4.62 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] a̱á is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with chát-tra- `shelter, cover' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `this is one's 51 habit or nature 61].
4.4.63 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] signifying an action (kárman) [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 51] to denote `occurring in [one's 51] study' (adhy-áyan-e).
4.4.64 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháC is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] co-occurring with a polysyllabic prior member (bahu=áC-pūrva-pad-āt in composition) [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 51 to denote `occurring in (one's 51) study' 63].
4.4.65 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `this is his 51] wholesome diet (hi-tá-m bhakṣā-ḥ).
4.4.66 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (tád) to denote `is allotted to him rightfully' (a-smaí dī-yá-te ní-yuk-ta-m).
4.4.67 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ṭi̱ṭhaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] śrāṇā `rice gruel' and māṁsaudaná- `rice mixed with meat' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `is allotted to him rightfully' 55].
4.4.68 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is optionally (anyatarásyām) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] bhak-tá- `food' [ending in 1 1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `it is alloted to him rightfully 66].
4.4.69 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP triplet (tá-tra) to denote `appointed or employed there'(niyuktaḥ).
4.4.70 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] co-occurring with °-agāra- `house' as a final member (agārānt-āt in composition) [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `appointed or employed therein 69].
4.4.71 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] specifying an improper place or time (á-deśa-kāl-āt) and [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 69] to denote a student (adhy-āy-ín-i).
4.4.72 [The taddhitá 1.i6 attix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 1.1] co-occurring with °-kaṭhiná- `thicket, clump, forest' as a final member (°-antāt of a compound) and the words prastārá- `jungle, forest' and saṁ-sthāna- `public place' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 69] to denote `transacts business [there 69]' (vy-áva-iar-a-ti).
4.4.73 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 1 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] ni-kaṭa- `near' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 69] to denote `he lives [there 69] (vás-a-ti).
4.4.74 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṢṭhaL is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] ā-vas-áth-a- `house' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 69 to denote `one lives (there 69)'73].
4.4.75 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1] beginning with this section up to 5.1.5 below [tá-smai hi-tá-m].
4.4.76 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT 75 is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] rátha- `chariot', yugá- `yoke' and prāsaṅgá- `a kind of yoke for cattle' [ending in 1.1.72] the second sUP triplet [tád] to denote `bears or carries that' (tád váh-a-ti).
4.4.77 [The taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] yàT and ḍhaK are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] dhúr- `beam of a plough' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `bears or carries that' 76].
4.4.78 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] kha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] sarva-dhur-ā `entire burden' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `bears or carries that' 76].
4.4.79 luK (0̸¹) also (ca) replaces [the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 kha 78 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] eka-dhur-ā `a single shaft' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `bears or carries it 78].
4.4.80 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] śakaṭa- `cart' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `bears or carries it' 76].
4.4.81 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1.] halá- and sīra- `plough' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `bears or carries it' 76].
4.4.82 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] jánī `a young married woman' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `bears or carries her' 76 to form a name (saṁjñā-y-ām)].
4.4.83 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 76] to denote `pierces with [it 76]' (vídh-ya-ti) other than with a bow (á-dhanuṣ-ā).
4.4.84 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] dhána- `wealth' and gaṇá- `troop' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 76] to denote `receives [that 76]' (lab-dhā).
4.4.85 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] a̱á is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] ánna- `food' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 76 to denote `obtains [that 76]' 84].
4.4.86 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1.] váśa- `control, subjection' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 76] to denote `has gone to or under [that 76]' (ga-tá-ḥ).
4.4.87 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] padá- `foot-print' [ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (padá-m) to denote `is to be seen or visible in this' (a-smín dŕś-ya-m).
4.4.88 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] mūla- `root' [ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (mūla-m) to denote `fit for eradication or uprooting' (ā-barhi).
4.4.89 (The irregular expression) dhenuṣ-yā is introduced as a name (saṁjña-y-ām) `a cow whose milk has been pledged as repayment of a debt' [irregularly derived with the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75].
4.4.90 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ñya is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] gr̥ha-patí- `master of the house' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet (gr̥ha-patí-nā) to denote `joined with' (sáṁ-yuk-t-e)].
4.4.91 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] naú `boat', váyas- `age', dhárma- `law,' víṣa- `poison', mūla-¹ `root', mūla-² `capital, value', sītā `furrow made by a plough', and tulā `balance' [ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet to denote [respectively 1.3.10] `to be crossed' (tār-yà-), `equal to' (túl-ya-), `to be attained' (prāp-ya-), `to be killed' (vádh-ya-), `to be bent down' (ā-nām-yà-), `equivalent to' (samá-), `measured out' (sá-mita-), and `equal to' (sám-mita-).
4.4.92 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] dhárma- `law', páthin- `path', ártha- `interest' and ny-āy-á- `rule, law' [ending in 1.1.72] the fifth sUP triplet (°-ny-āy-āt) to denote `not deviating from' (án-ape-t-e).
4.4.93 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] chándas- `wish, desire' [ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet to denote `created' (nír-mi-t-e).
4.4.94 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced in addition to (ca) [yàT 75 after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] úras- `chest, bosom' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet to denote `created' 93].
4.4.95 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT 75 is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] hŕdaya- `heart' [ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (hŕdaya-sya) to denote `dear to' (priy-á-ḥ).
4.4.96 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 hŕdaya- `heart' 95 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 95] to denote a Vedic incantation (ŕṣ-au) which bewitches (bándh-an-e) or `casts a spell'.
4.4.97 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] ma-tá- `knowledge', ján-a- `individual' and halá- `plough' [ending in 1.1.72] in the sixth sUP triplet to denote [respectively 1.3.10] `a means' (kár-aṇa-), `gossip' (jalp-á-) and `dragging' (kárṣ-a-).
4.4.98 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP triplet (tá-tra) to denote `it is good for it' (tátra sādhū-ḥ).
4.4.99 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] khaÑ is introduced[after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with prati-janá- `each person/adversary' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `is good for it' 98].
4.4.100 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] a̱á is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] bhak-tá- `food, nourishment' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `is good for it' 98].
4.4.101 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] a̱yá is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] pari-ṣád- `assembly' ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `is good for it' 98.
4.4.102 [The taddhitá 1.16 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with kathā `narrative, story' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `is good for that' 98].
4.4.103 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with guḍá- `molasses' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `good for that' 98].
4.4.104 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḍhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] páthin- `path', á-tithi- `guest', vas-á-ti `residence', sva-pati- `one's master' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `good for that' 98].
4.4.105 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yá is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] sabhā `assembly' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `good for that' 98].
4.4.106 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḍha is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stem 1.1 sabhā `assembly' ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `good for that' 98].
4.4.107 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] sa-māna-tīrthá- `the same preceptor' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 98] to denote `residing there' (vās-ī).
4.4.108 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] sa-māna=udará- `the same womb' [ending in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP triplet to denote `lying [therein 98]' (tá-tra śay-i-tá-ḥ) with phoneme [ó] bearing the udātta accent.
4.4.109 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yá is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] sódara- `the same womb' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 98 to denote `lying (therein 98)' 108].
4.4.110 In the domain of Chándas [the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 98] to denote `occurring or being [therein 98]' [tá-tra 98] (bháv-e).
4.4.111 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ḍyáa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] pāthas- `heaven' and nadī `river' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 98 to denote `being or occurring [therein 98]'. 110].
4.4.112 [The taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] veśantá- `pool' and hima-vát- `-snow-clad peak or mountain' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 98 to denote `occurring or being [therein 98]' in the domain of Chandas 110].
4.4.113 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] ḌyaT and Ḍyá are optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] srótas- `river' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 98 to denote `being or occurring (therein 98) 110].
4.4.114 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] sa-garbhá- `same womb', sa-yūthá- `same herd' and sanutá- [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 98 to denote `being or occurring (therein 98) 110].
4.4.115 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá16 affix 1.76] ghaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] túgra- `n.pr. of Bhujyu's father' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 98 to denote `being or occurring [therein 98] 11O].
4.4.116 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] ágra- `tip' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 98 to denote `being or occurring [therein 98] 110].
4.4.117 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá affixes 3.1.1] gha and cha are also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 ágra- `tip' 116 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 98 to denote `being or occurring [therein 98] 110].
4.4.118 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] gha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] samudrá- `sea, ocean' and abhrá- `cloud' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 98 to denote `being or occurring [therein 98]' 110].
4.4.119 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] barhís `layer of kuśa grass' [ending in 1.1.72]the seventh triplet (barhíṣ-i) to denote `given' (dat-tá-m).
4.4.120 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] dūtá- `messenger, ambassador' [ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (dūtá-sya) to denote (his) role (bhāga-°) or function (°-kárman-ī).
4.4.121 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] rákṣas-`demon' and yātú- `sorcerer [ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (°-ȳatū-n-ām) to denote `destruction, killing' (hán-an-ī).
4.4.122 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] revátī `n. of a lunar mansion', jágatī `n. of a metre' and haviṣyā `what is suitable for oblation' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet] to denote `praise or eulogy' (pra-śás-y-e).
4.4.123 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] ásura- `demon' [ending in 1 1.76] the sixth sUP triplet (ásura-sya) to denote `property of' (svá-m).
4.4.124 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 ásura- `demon' 123, ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 123] to denote `his illusion' (māyā-y-ām).
4.4.125 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] matUP (tád-vān) and [terminating in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet denoting a sacred formula (upa-dhāno mántra-ḥ) to designate the bricks (íṣṭakā-su) and luK (0̸¹) replaces [the affix] matUP (luK ca matO-ḥ).
4.4.126 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] aśví-mat- `containing the word [aśvín-] [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 125 denoting an upadhāna mantra for setting up sacrificial bricks to designate those bricks and luK replaces the affix matUP 125].
4.4.127 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.2] matUP is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] mūrdhán- `head' to denote the vayasyā bricks.
4.4.128 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] with the sense of [affix] matUP when designating names of months (māsa-°) or the body (°-tanv-óḥ).
4.4.129 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ña is introduced in addition to (ca) [yàT 75 after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] mádhu `honey' [to denote the sense of affix matUP to designate a month or body 128].
4.4.130 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] yàT and kha are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] ójas- `power' [to denote the sense of affix matUP 128] for designating a day (áhan-i).
4.4.131 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yaL is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] bhága- `fortune', co-occurring with veśás-° `strength' and yáśas- `glory' as prior members (°-āde-ḥ in composition) [to denote the sense of affix matUP 128].
4.4.132 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] kha also (ca) is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 bhága- co-occurring with veśás-°- and yáśas-° as prior members in composition 131 to denote the sense of the affix matUP 128].
4.4.133 [In the domain of Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affixes 3.1.1] ín and yá are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] pūrva- `ancient' [ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet (pūrv-aiḥ) to denote `made by' (kr̥-tá-m) in addition to (ca) [the affix kha 132].
4.4.134 [In Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] áp- `water' [ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet (ad-bhíḥ) to denote `sanctified with' (sáṁ-s-kr̥-ta-m).
4.4.135 [In the Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] gha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] sahásra- `a thousand' [ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet (sahásr-eṇa) to denote `equal to, comparable, on a par with' (sáṁ-mit-au).
4.4.136 [In the Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 gha] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 sahásra- `1000' ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet] to denote the meaning of the affix matUP.
4.4.137 [In the Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] yá is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] sóma- `n. of the sacred drink' [ending in 1.1.72] the second sUP triplet (sóma-m) to denote `deserves it' (árh-a-ti).
4.4.138 [In the Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yá 137 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1 sóma- 137] also to denote the sense of the affix máyaṬ.
4.4.139 [In the Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] mádhu- `mead, honey' [to denote the sense of the affix máyaṬ 138].
4.4.140 [In the Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] vásu- `excellent, good, riches' to denote `a collection' (sam-ūh-é) as well as (ca) [the sense of affix máyaṬ 139].
4.4.141 [In the Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] gha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 1.1] nákṣatra- `asterism' in (a pleonastic) sense.
4.4.142 [In the Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1] tātiL is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] sárva- `all' and devá- `divinity' (in a pleonastic sense).
4.4.143 [In the Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 tātiL 142 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1] śivá- `favorable', śám `auspicious' and áriṣṭa- `freedom from injury' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet] to denote `performance, doing' (kar-é).
4.4.144 [In the Chándas 110 the taddhitá 1.76 affix 3.1.1 tātiL is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 1.1 śivá- `favourable', śám- `auspicious' and áriṣṭa- `freedom from injury' 143 ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet] to denote `the state or condition of' (bhāv-é).
5.1.1 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 9.1.1] in this section beginning here and extending up to and including 36 below [prāk krīt-āt: t-éna krī-tá-m 37] to denote the senses indicated therein.
5.1.2 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme-class [u] and [the class of nominal stems 1.1] beginning with go- `cow, bull' [to denote the meanings listed prior to 37 below 1].
5.1.3 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 2 is introduced] also (ca) [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] kambála- `blanket, rug' to designate a name (saṁjñā-y-ām).
5.1.4 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 2] is optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] hávis- `sacrificial offering' and the class of words beginning with apūpá- `cake' [in the meanings listed prior to 37 below 1].
5.1.5 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 listed prior to 37 below are introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the fourth sUP triplet (tá-smai) to denote `good or beneficial for it (tá-smai hitám).
5.1.6 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] denoting members of the body (sarīra=avayav-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 the fourth sUP triplet to signify `good/beneficial for it' 5].
5.1.7 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 6] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] khála- `threshing floor', yáva- `barley', māṣa- `a kind of lentil, Phaseolus Radiatus', tilá- `sesamum', vŕṣa- `bull' and brahmán- `n. of an officiating priest' [ending in 1.1.72 the fourth sUP triplet denote `good/beneficial for it' 5].
5.1.8 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] thyaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] ajá `goat' and ávi- `sheep' [ending in 1.1.72 the fourth sUP triplet to denote `good/beneficial for it'5].
5.1.9 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] kha is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] ātmán- `one's self'. viśva-janá- `all men, mankind' and expressions co-occurring with °-bhóga- as a final member (°uttara-pad-āt in composition) [ending in 1.1.72 the fourth sUP triplet to denote `good or beneficial for that' 5].
5.1.10 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] a̱á and ḍhaÑ are [respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] sarvá- `all' and púruṣa- `person' [ending in 1.1.72 the fourth sUP triplet to denote `good/beneficial for that' 5].
5.1.11 [The taddhitá 4.1.1 affix 3.1.1] khaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] māṇava- `pupil' and cáraka- `wandering student' [ending in 1.1.72 the fourth sUP triplet to denote `good/beneficial for that' 5].
5.1.12 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced prior to 37 below are introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] signifying a by-product (vi-kŕ-te-ḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the fourth sUP triplet 5] to denote the source (pra-kŕ-t-au).
5.1.13 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḍhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] chadís- `roof', upa-dhí- `part of a wheel between the nave and the circumference, spokes' and balí- `sacrificial offering' [ending in 1.1.72 the fourth sUP triplet 5 and denoting a by-product to denote the source 12].
5.1.14 [The taddhitá 4.1.1 affix 3.1.1] Ñya is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] r̥ṣabha- `bull' and upānáh- `sandal' [ending in 1.1.72 the fourth sUP triplet 5, signifying a by-product to denote the source 12].
5.1.15 [The taddhitá 4.1.1 affix 3.1.1] aÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] cárman- `leather, hide, pelt' [ending in 1.1.72 the fourth sUP triplet 5 to designate a by-product to denote its source 12].
5.1.16 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 listed prior to 37 below 1 occur after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (tád) to denote `may possibly be (s-yāt) of it (a-syá) or in it (a-smín).
5.1.17 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḍhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] parikhā `moat, ditch' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `it may possibly of or in it' 16].
5.1.18 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 an appropriate sUP triplet to denote the senses] indicated in this section beginning here and extending up to 115 below [t-éna túlya-m kriyā cét váti-ḥ].
5.1.19 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] excluding go-pucchá- `cow's tail', number-words (saṁ-khyā) and names of measures (pari-māṇ-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 the appropriate sUP triplet to denote the senses indicated in the section] beginning here and extending up to 63 below [tád árh-a-ti].
5.1.20 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 19 is introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with niṣká- `n. of a coin' when not forming a compound (á-sam-ās-e) [ending in 1.1.72 the appropriate sUP triplets to denote the senses introduced in the section (19-63) 19].
5.1.21 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] ṭhaN and yàT are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] śatá- `hundred' [to denote the senses listed in this section 19-63] also (ca) [when not forming a compound 20] and not denoting the number 100 (á-śat-e).
5.1.22 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] kaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] designating number words (saṁkhyā-y-āḥ) excluding those [ending in 1.1.72] °-ti and °-śat [to denote meanings listed in the section 19-63].
5.1.23 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 22] with optional (vā) initial increment i(Ṭ) inserted at its head (1.1.46) is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 designating numerals 22 ending in 1.1.72 the affix] °-vatU [to denote the meanings listed in the section 19-63].
5.1.24 [The taddhitá 4.1.1 affix 3.1.1] ḌvuN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] viṁśatí- `20' and triṁśát- `30' [to denote the meanings listed in 19-63 of this section] when not forming a name (á-saṁjñā-y-ām).
5.1.25 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ṭi̱ṭhaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] kaṁsá- `n. of a particular measure equal to two āḍhaka-s' [to denote the meanings listed in 19-63 of this section].
5.1.26 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] aÑ is optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] śūrpa- `winnowing basket' [to denote the meanings listed in this section 19-63].
5.1.27 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] śatámāna- `n. of a weight', víṁśatika-, sahásra- `names of monetary units' and vásana- `cloth' [to denote the meanings listed in this section 19-63].
5.1.28 luK (0̸¹) replaces [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] co-occurring with ádhy-ardha-° `one and a half' as a prior member (°-pūrva- in composition) and a Dvigú compound [to denote the meanings listed in this section 19-63] when not forming a name (saṁjñā-y-am).
5.1.29 [luK (0̸¹)] optionally (vibhāṣā) replaces [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] kārṣāpaṇa- `n. of a coin' and sahásra- `1000' [co-occurring with ádhy-ardha-° as a prior member in composition or a Dvigu compound 28 to denote meanings listed in 19-63 of this section].
5.1.30 [luK (0̸¹) optionally 29 replaces the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] niṣká- `n. of a coin' co-occurring with dví-° or trí-° as a preceding member (°-pūrv-āt in composition) in a Dvigú compound 28 to denote the meanings listed in 19-63 of this section.
5.1.31 [luK 28 optionally replaces the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] bista- `n. of a coin' [co-occurring with dví-° or trí-° as preceding members in a Dvigú compound 30 to denote meanings listed in 19-63 of this section].
5.1.32 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] kha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] víṁśatika- `n. of a coin' [co-occurring with ádhy-ardha-° as a preceding member in composition or final member of a Dvigu compound 28 to denote meanings listed in 19-63 of this section].
5.1.33 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] īkaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] khārī `n. of measure' [co-occurring with ádhy-ardha-° as a preceding member in composition and as final member in a Dvigú compound 28 to denote the meanings listed in 19-63 of this section].
5.1.34 [The taddhitá 4.1.1 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] paṇá-, pādá-, māṣa- and śatá- `names of measures' [co-occurring with ádhy-ardha-° as preceding member in composition or at the end of a Dvigú compound 28 to denote the meanings listed in 19-63 in this section].
5.1.35 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 34] is optionally (vā) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] śāṇa- `n. of a coin' [co-occurring with adhy-ardha-° as final member in composition or as final member in a Dvigú compound 28 to denote the meanings listed in 19-63 of this section].
5.1.36 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱, in addition to (ca) [yàT 35 and ṭhaÑ 18 are introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 śāṇa- 35] co-occurring with dví-° `2' and trí-° `3' as preceding members (°-pūrv-āt in composition) to denote meanings listed in 19-63 of this section.
5.1.37 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with ṭhaÑ 18 onwards are introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet (t-éna) to denote `bought/purchased with' (krī-tá-m).
5.1.38 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with ṭhaÑ 8 are introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (tá-sya) to denote `the reason (nimitta-m) in the form of either a connection (saṁ-yogá-°) or a portent(°ut-pāt-aú)'.
5.1.39 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] gó- `cow, bull', and dissyllabic words (dvy-áC-aḥ) excluding the class of words denoting numbers (saṁkhyā) or measures (°parimāṇa-°) or those beginning with áśva- `horse' [to denote `the reason in the form of either a connection or a portent' 38].
5.1.40 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha, in addition to (ca) [yàT 39 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] putrá- `son' [ending in the sixth sUP triplet to denote the reason/cause in the form of either a connection or a portent 38].
5.1.41 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] áa̱ and aÑ are [respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] sarva-bhūmíi- `whole earth' and pr̥thivī `earth' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `the reason/cause in the form of connection or portent 38].
5.1.42 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 áa̱ and aÑ 41 are introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 sarva-bhūmí- and pr̥thivī 41 ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (tá-sya) to denote `its lord or ruler' (īś-vará-ḥ)
5.1.43 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 áa̱ and aÑ 41 are respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 sarva-bhūmí- and pr̥thivī 41 ending in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP triplet (tá-tra) to denote `known as' (vid-i-tá iti).
5.1.44 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] loká- `world' and sarva-loká- `entire world' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `known therein as' 43].
5.1.45 [The thirteen taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with ṭhaÑ 18 are introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (tá-sya) to denote `its field' (vāp-á-ḥ).
5.1.46 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṢṭhaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] pātra- `a measure of capacity' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote `its field' 45].
5.1.47 [The thirteen taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with ṭhaÑ 18 are introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (tád) to denote `an interest (vŕddhi-°), rent (°=āyá-°), profit (°-lābhá-°), tax (°-sulká-°) or bribe (°upa-dā) is given (dī-yá-te) in it (a-smín)'.
5.1.48 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] signifying ordinals (pūraṇa-°) and the expression ardhá- `half' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote an interest, rent, profit, tax or bribe given it it 47].
5.1.49 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT, in addition to (ca) [ṭhaN 48 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] bhāgá- `share' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote interest, rent, profit, tax or bribe given in it 47].
5.1.50 [The thirteen taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with ṭhaÑ 18 are introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] bhārá- `load', co-occurring with the class of [nominal stems 4.1.1].beginning with vaṁśá- `bamboo' [ending in 1.1.72] the second sUP triplet (tád) to denote `carries' (hár-a-ti), `conveys' (váh-a-ti) or `brings it' (ā-vah-a-ti).
5.1.51 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] ṭhaN and kaN are [respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] vasná- `salary, wages' and drávya- `money' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `carries/conveys, brings it' 50].
5.1.52 [The thirteen taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with ṭhaÑ 18 are introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 50] to denote `capable of containing' (sám-bhav-a-ti), `taking away' (áva-har-a-ti) or `cooking' (pác-a-ti).
5.1.53 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] kha is optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] āḍhaka-, ācita- and pātra- `names of measures of capacity' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 50 to denote `capable of containing/taking away/cooking' 52].
5.1.54 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1]ṢṭhaN in addition to (ca) [kha is optionally 53 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of a Dvigú compound [ending in 1.1.72 āḍhaka-, ācita or pātra- 53, ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `capable of containing/taking away/cooking' 51].
5.1.55 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] luK (0̸¹) and kha are also (ca) optionally 53 introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] kulija- `name of a measure' [occurring at the end of a Dvigú compound 54 and terminating in 1 1.72 the second sUP triplet 50 to denote `capable of holding,taking away or cooking' 52 in addition to affix 3.1.1 ṢṭhaN 54].
5.1.56 [The thirteen taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with ṭhaÑ 18 are introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (sá-ḥ) to denote his (a-syá) share (áṁśa-ḥ), price (vasná-) or salary (bhŕti-).
5.1.57 [The thirteen taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with ṭhaÑ 18 are introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (tád) to denote its (a-syá) measure (pari-māṇa-m).
5.1.58 [The thirteen taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with ṭhaÑ 18 are introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of a numeral (saṁ-khyā), [designating measures and ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 57] to denote its name (saṁ-jñā), group (saṁghá), aphorism (sūtra) or study (adhy-áy-ana).
5.1.59 The expressions paṅk-tí- `n. of a metre', viṁśá-ti- `20', triṁśát- `30', catvāriṁśát- `40', pancāśít- `50', ṣaṣṭí- `60', saptatí- `70', aśītí- `80', nava-tí- `90' and śatá- `100' are introduced [as derived with various affixes [ti, śat and ta] to denote `its measure' 58].
5.1.60 The expressions pañcát- `consisting of 5' and daśát `consisting of 10' are optionally (vā) introduced [to denote `its measure' 57] to designate a class (varg-e).
5.1.61 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] aÑ is introduced, in the domain of Chándas, [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] saptán- `7' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `its measure' 57 to designate a class 60].
5.1.62 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ḍáa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] triṁśát- `thirty' and catvāriṁśát- `forty' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `its measure' 57] when designating a Brāhmaṇá (text).
5.1.63 [The thirteen taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with ṭhaÑ 18 are introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the second sUP triplet (tád) to denote `deserves it' (árh-a-ti).
5.1.64 [The thirteen taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with ṭhaÑ 18 onwards are introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with chéda- `cutting off' and [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote 83] necessarily (nítya-m) [`deserves `it' 63].
5.1.65 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT, in addition to (ca) [ṭháK 19 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] śīrṣa-cchedá- `decapitation' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 63 to denote `necessarily deserves it' 63].
5.1.66 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 65 is introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with daṇḍá-`punishment' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `deserves it' 63].
5.1.67 In the domain of Chándas [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 65 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `deserves it' 63].
5.1.68 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ghaN is introduced, in addition to (ca) [yàT 65 after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] pātra- `vessel' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `deserves it' 63].
5.1.69 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha as well as (ca) [yàT 65 are introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.4] kadaṅkará- `stalks of pulses' and dakṣiṇā `fees, gratuity' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `deserves it' 63].
5.1.70 [The taddhitá 4.1.?6 affixes 3.1.1 cha 69 and yàT 65 are introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] sthālī-bilá- `interior or hollow of a cooking vessel' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `deserves it' 63].
5.1.71 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] gha and khaÑ are [respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] yajñá- `sacrifice' and r̥tv-íj- `n. of an officiating priest' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `deserves it' 63].
5.1.72 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 18 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] pārāyaṇa- `reading through', turāyaṇa- `n. of a sacrifice' and cāndrāyaṇá- `fast regulated by the phase of the moon' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet]to denote `performs' (vart-áy-a-ti).
5.1.73 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 18 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] saṁ-śay-á- `doubt' [ending in 1.1.72] the second sUP triplet to denote `fallen into' (ā-pan-na-ḥ).
5.1.74 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 18 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] yójana- `n. of a unit of distance' [ending in 1.1.72] the second sUP triplet to denote `goes, covers, traverses' (gácch-a-ti).
5.1.75 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṢkaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] páthin- `path' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `goes, covers' 74].
5.1.76 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] a̱á is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 páthin-, ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 74] to denote `necessarily (nítya-m) [goes or covers' 74] and the substitute pánth- replaces the [whole 1.1.55] stem.
5.1.77 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 18 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] ut-tara-path-á- `northern route' [ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet to denote `brought or conveyed through it' (ā-hr̥-ta-m) in addition to (ca) [goes or travels by it 74].
5.1.78 [The thirteen taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with ṭhaÑ 18 onwards are introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] denoting time (kāl-āt) in the section beginning here and extending up to 96 inclusive below.
5.1.79 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 18 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] comprising a time-word 78 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet (t-éna) to denote `accomplished within it' (nír-vr̥t-ta-m).
5.1.80 [The thirteen taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with ṭhaÑ 18 are introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 comprising a time-word 78 ending in 1.1.72] the second sUP triplet (tá-m) to denote the senses of (1) invited to teach (ádhīṣ-ṭa-ḥ), hired (bhr̥-tá-ḥ), lasted (bhú-tá-ḥ) or will last (bhāvī).
5.1.81 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] yàT and kha are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] māsa- `month' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `born' (bhū-ta-ḥ) 80] to designate age (váyas-i).
5.1.82 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yaP is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of a Dvigú compound [ending in 1.1.72 the time-word 78 māsa- `month' 81 and terminating in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `born' 80 to designate age 81].
5.1.83 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] a̱yàT, in addition to (ca) [yaP 72 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] ṣaṇ-māsá- `six months' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `born' 80 to designate `age' 81].
5.1.84 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaN, in addition to (ca) [a̱yàT 83 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 ṣaṇ-māsá- `six months' 83 ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `lasted' 80] when not designating age (á-vayas-i).
5.1.85 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] kha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] sámā `year' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `invited to teach, hired, lasted or will last' 80].
5.1.86 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kha 85] is optionally (va) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 sámā `year' 85 occurring at the end of 1.1.72]a Dvigú compound [terminating in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `invited to teach, hired, lasted or will last' 80 and `accomplished' 79].
5.1.87 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kha 85 is optionally 86 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] rātri- `night', áhan- `day' and saṁ-vatsará- `year' [occurring as final members of a Dvigú compound 86 ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `accomplished 79, invited to teach, hired, lasted or will last' 80].
5.1.88 luK (=0̸¹) optionally 86 replaces the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 18 or kha 85 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1' varṣá- `year' [forming the final member of a Dvigú compound 86 ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `accomplished within 79 or invited to teach, hired, lasted or will last' 80].
5.1.89 [luk (0̸¹) 88] necessarily (nítya-m) replaces [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 varṣá- `year' 88 forming a final member of a Dvigú compound 86 ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `invited to teach, hired, lasted or will last' 80 or in the third sUP triplet to denote `accomplished by' 79] to designate an animate item (citta-vát-i).
5.1.90 The expression ṣáṣṭi-ka- is introduced to denote the sense of `ripened in sixty nights' (ṣaṣṭi-rātr-éṇa pac-y-ánte).
5.1.91 In the domain of Chándas [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] vatsará- `year' occurring as a final member (°-ant-āt of a compound) [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `invited to teach, hired, lasted or will last 80 or in the third sUP triplet to denote `accomplished with' 79].
5.1.92 [In the domain of Chándas 91 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] kha in addition to (ca) [cha 91 is introduced after 3.1.1 the nominal stem 4.1.1 vatsará- `year' 91] co-occurring with the preverbs sám-° and pári-° as prior members (°-pūrv-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet to denote `invited to teach, hired, lasted or will last' 80 or the third sUP triplet to denote `accomplished within' 79].
5.1.93 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 18 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet (t-éna) to denote `to be conquered (pari-jáy-ya-), gained (lábh-ya-), accomplished (kār-ya-) or easily achieved (su-kár-am)'.
5.1.94 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 18 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the second sUP triplet (tád) to denote `this is the duration of his (a-syá) practice of abstinence' (brahma-cárya-m).
5.1.95 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 18 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] designating names of sacrifices (yajña=ākhye-bhyaḥ) [ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (tá-sya) to denote `this is his gratuity or sacrificial fee (dákṣiṇā)'.
5.1.96 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 which is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 comprising a time-word 78 ending in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP triplet (tá-tra) to denote `is given in that' (dī-yá-te) or `is to be done therein (kār-yà-m) is the same as that introduced to denote a state or condition (bhav-a-vát 4.3.53ff.).
5.1.97 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with vy-ùṣṭa- `dawn' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `it is given or done in that' 96].
5.1.98 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] a̱á and yàT are [respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] yathā-kathā-cá `in any manner' and hásta- `hand' [ending in 1.1.72]the third sUP triplet (t-éna) [to denote `is given or to be done 96] by it'.
5.1.99 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 18 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 98] to denote `is fit or suitable for' (sam-pād-ín-i).
5.1.100 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] kárman- `action' and véṣa- `costume' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet to denote `is fit or suitable for it' 99].
5.1.101 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 18 is introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with saṁ-tāpá- `penitence' [ending in 1.1.72] the fourth sUP triplet (tá-smai) to denote `is equal to or capable of' (prá-bhav-a-ti).
5.1.102 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT, in addition to (ca) [ṭhaÑ 18 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] yóga- `union' [ending in 1.1.72 the fourth sUP triplet to denote `is equal to or capable of' 101].
5.1.103 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ukaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] kárman- `action, activity' [ending in 1.1.72 the fourth sUP triplet to denote `is equal to or capable of' 101].
5.1.104 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 18 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] samayá- `opportune moment' [ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (tád) to denote `has arrived for it' (a-syá pr-āp-ta-m).
5.1.105 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] r̥tú- `season' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `has arrived for it' 104].
5.1.106 In the domain of Chándas [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ghaS is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 r̥tú- `season' 105 ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `has arrived for it' 104].
5.1.107 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] kālá- `time' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `has arrived for it' 104].
5.1.108 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 kālá- `time'107 ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 104] signifying `long-standing' (pra-kr̥ṣ-ṭ-é) [to denote `its' (a-syá) 104].
5.1.109 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 18 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 104] to denote [its 104] `purpose, object, or proper occasion' (pra-yój-ana-m).
5.1.110 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] víśākhā and a-ṣāḍh-ā `names of asterisms' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 104 to denote its 104 object, purpose or proper occasion 109 to signify respectively 1.3.10] a churning stick (manthá°) and a staff (°daṇḍáy-oḥ).
5.1.111 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with anu-pra-vác-ana- `repetition of a Vedic passage' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 104 to denote its 104 object, purpose or proper occasion 109].
5.1.112 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 cha 111 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] sam-āp-ana- `accomplishment, achievement' co-occurring with a prior member (in composition: sá-pūrva-pad-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 104 to denote its 104 object, purpose or proper occasion 109].
5.1.113 The irregular expression aík-āgār-ika-(Ṭ) is introduced to denote a thief (caur-é) [as derived with the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 18].
5.1.114 The (unusual) expression ākalikaṬ is introduced to denote beginning and end (of an action: an instantaneous action) [as derived with the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 18 by 109 above].
5.1.115 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] váti̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet (t-éna) to denote only an action similar to that (t-éna túl-ya-m céd).
5.1.116 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 váti̱ 115 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP triplet (tá-tra) or in the sixth (tá-sya) to denote the meanings associated with iva `like, similar'.
5.1.117 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 váti̱ 115 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the second sUP triplet (tád) to denote `deserves it' (tád arh-á-m).
5.1.118 In the domain of Chándas [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 váti̱ 115 is introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] comprising pre-verbs (upa-sárg-āt) to denote the meanings of verbal stems (dhātv-arth-é).
5.1.119 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] tvá and taL are introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (tá-sya) to denote its essential state or condition (tá-sya bhāv-á-ḥ)
5.1.120 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 tvá and taL 119] are also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] under conditions listed in the subsequent rules up to 136 below. i.e., the end of the pāda[brahmaṇạ-s-tvá-ḥ 136].
5.1.121 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced hereafter] do not occur [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] comprising tatpuruṣa compounds co-occurring with the privative particle náÑ as a prior member (°-pūrv-āt) excluding [the nominal stems 4.1.1] cátura- `able', saṁ-ga-tá- `harmonious', lavaṇá- `salt', vaṭa `bunyan tree', yudhá- `fighter', kata- `name of a Vedic seer', rása- `taste' and lása- `active'.
5.1.122 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] imáni̱C is optionally (vā) introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with pr̥thú- `broad, wide' and [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its essential state or condition 119].
5.1.123 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṢyaÑ, in addition to (ca) [imáni̱C 122 is introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] consisting of color words (várṇa-°) and the class of words beginning with dr̥ḍhá- `firm' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote their essential condition or state 119].
5.1.124 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 SyaÑ 123 is introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] consisting of qualifying words (guṇa-vác-ana-°) and the class of words beginning with brāhmaṇá- `brahmin' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 119] to denote `his function or duty' in addition to (ca) [his essential condition or state 119].
5.1.125 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] stená- `thief' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote his essential condition or state 119 or his function or duty 124] and 0̸ (lopa) replaces the syllable [na] of the stem.
5.1.126 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yá is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] sákhi- `friend, companion' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its essential condition or state 119 or its function or duty 124].
5.1.127 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḍháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] kapí- `ape, monkey' and jnātí- `kin' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its essential condition or state 119 or its duty/function 124].
5.1.128 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yáK is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] terminating in °-páti- (in composition: °-anta-) and the class of words beginning with puró-hita- `chaplain' [ending in 1 1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its essential condition or state 119 or its function or duty 124].
5.1.129 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] aÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] representing species of animate beings (prāṇa-bhr̥t-jātí-), and those expressing age (°vayo-vác-ana-°) and the class of words beginning with ud-gā-tŕ- `chanter' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its essential condition or state 119 or duty 124].
5.1.130 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] co-occurring with °-hāyaná- `year' as final member (°-anta-° in composition) and the class of words beginning with yúvan- `youth' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its essential condition or state 119 or its function or duty 124].
5.1.131 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 130 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 terminating in 1.1.72] the vowel phoneme comprised by the siglum iK (= i,u,r̥,l̥) preceded by a light vowel (laghú-pūrv-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its essential condition or state 119 or its duty/function 124].
5.1.132 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] containing phoneme [y] as penultimate (°-upadh-āt) and a heavy penultimate syllable (gurú=upottam-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its essential condition/state 119 or its duty/function 124].
5.1.133 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuÑ 132] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] comprising Dvaṁdvá compounds and the word-class beginning with mano-jñá- `lovely' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its condition/state 119 or duty/function 124].
5.1.134 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuÑ 132 is introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] denoting patronymics (gotrá-°) or names designating Vedic schools (°-cáraṇ-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its condition or state 119 or its duties/functions 124] when signifying boasting (ślāghā°), contempt (°-aty-ā-kāra-°) or acquired knowledge (°-tad-av-té-ṣu).
5.1.135 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] comprising cognates of hótrā (names of sacrificial priests) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its state/condition 119 or duty/function 124].
5.1.136 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] tvá is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] bráhman- `officiating priest' [forming a cognate of hótrá 135, ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its state/condition 119 or duty/function 124].
5.2.1 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] khaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] denoting names of grains (dhānyā-n-ām)[ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet to denote the field (kṣétr-e) in which they are grown (bháv-an-e).
5.2.2 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḍháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] vrīhí- `rice' and śāli- `rice' [ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet [to denote fields in which they are grown 1].
5.2.3 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] yáva-, yáva-ka- `barley' and ṣáṣṭi-ka- `a variety of rice' (1.90) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote fields in which they are grown 1].
5.2.4 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 3] is optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] tilá- `sesamum', māṣa- `Phaseolus Radiatus', úmā `flax', bhaṅgā `hemp' and áṇu- `Panicum Miliatus' [ending in the sixth sUP triplet to denote fields in which they are grown 1].
5.2.5 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] kha and khaÑ are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] sarva-carmán- `entire or whole leather' [ending in 1.1.72]the third sUP triplet to denote `wholly made of' (kr̥-tá-ḥ).
5.2.6 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] kha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] yathāmukha-m `face to face' and saṁ-mukha- `facing' [ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (°-sya) to denote a mirror or reflecting surface (dárś-ana-ḥ).
5.2.7 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kha 6 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] páthin- `path', aṅgá- `limb', kárman- `action', páttra- `conveyance' and pātra- `vessel', co-occurring with sarvá-° as a prior member (°-ādé-ḥ in composition) [ending in 1.1.72] the second sUP triplet (tad) to denote `covers' (vy-āp-no-ti).
5.2.8 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kha 6 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] ā-pra-padá-m `up to the forepart of the foot' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 7] to denote `reaches' (prāp-no-ti).
5.2.9 [The taddhitá 4.1.1 affix 3.1.1 kha 6 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] anu-padá- `length of the foot', sarvānna- `all nourishment' and ayānayá- `right and left moves in chess' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 7] to denote [respectively 1.3.10] `bound (baddhā), eats (bhakṣ-áy-a-ti) and to be led (né-ye-ṣu)'.
5.2.10 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kha 6 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] parovará- `higher and lower', param-pará- descendent starting with the greatgrandson' and putra-pautra- `son and grandson' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 7] to denote `experiences, enjoys' (ánu-bhav-a-ti).
5.2.11 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kha 6 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] avāra-pārá- `this and the opposite banks', aty-antá- `absolute, perfect' and anu-kāmá- `desire, longing' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 7] to denote `proposes to go' (gām-ī).
5.2.12 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kha 6 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] samā-ṁ-samā-m `year by year, every year' to denote `gives birth to' (ví-jā-ya-te).
5.2.13 The (irregular) expression adya-śv-īn-ā is introduced to denote one whose delivery is imminent (áva-ṣṭab-dh-e).
5.2.14 The (irregular) expression ā-gav-īna- is introduced [as derived with the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kha 6].
5.2.15 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] kha 6 is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] anu-gú `behind or following the cow' to denote `competent to look after or guard (alaṁ-gām-ī).
5.2.16 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] yàT and kha are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] ádhvan- `road' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 7 to denote `competent to traverse 15].
5.2.17 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha, in addition to (ca) [yàT and kha 16, is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] abhy-a-mitrá-m `against the enemy' [ending in 1.1.72 the second sUP triplet 7 to denote `competent to encounter' 15].
5.2.18 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] khaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] goṣṭhá- `cow pen' [ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet to denote `was formerly' (bhūta-pūrv-e).
5.2.19 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 khaÑ 18 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] áśva- `horse' [ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet to denote `(distance) covered in one day' (ekāha-gam-á-ḥ).
5.2.20 The expressions śāl-ina- and kaúp-ína- are introduced [as derived with the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 khaÑ 18] to denote [respectively 1.3.10] `modest' (á-dhr̥ṣ-ṭa-°) and `indecent attire' (°-á-kāryay-oh).
5.2.21 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 khaÑ 18 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] vrāta- `group of peripatatic laborers' [ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet to denote `lives by' (jīv-a-ti).
5.2.22 The expression sāpta-pad-īna- is introduced [as derived with the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 khaÑ 18] to denote `companionship' (sakh-yá-m).
5.2.23 The expression haíyaṁ-gav-īna-ṁ `clarified butter; biestings' is introduced to form a name (saṁjñā-y-ām).
5.2.24 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] kuṇaP and jāháC are [respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the classes of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with pīlú- `a species of tree' and kárṇa- `ear' to denote [respectively 1.3.10] `its season for ripening' (pāká-°) and `its roots' (°-mūl-e).
5.2.25 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] tí is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] pakṣá- `lunar fortnight' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its root 24].
5.2.26 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] cuñcuP and caṇaP are introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet (t-éna) to denote `known by it' (vit-tá-ḥ).
5.2.27 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] nā and nāÑ are [respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] comprising the pre-verb particle ví-° and nāÑ-° to denote the sense of separation (ná-sahá).
5.2.28 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] śāláC and śaṅkatáC are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] comprising the preverb particle ví-° to denote a pleonastic sense.
5.2.29 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] kaṭáC is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] comprising the pre-verb particles sám-°, prá-° and úd-° as well as (ca) [vi-° 28 to denote a pleonastic sense 28].
5.2.30 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] kuṭāráC, in addition to (ca) [kaṭáC 29 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] comprising the preverb particle áva-° [to denote a pleonastic sense 28].
5.2.31 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] ṭīṭáC, nāṭáC and bhrāṭáC are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] represented by the preverb particle áva-° 30 to denote a snub nose [na-t-é nāsikā-y-āḥ].
5.2.32 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] biḍáC and birīsáC are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] represented by the preverb ní-° [to denote a snub nose 31].
5.2.33 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] ináC and piṭáC are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] represented by the preverb particle ní-° 32 [to denote a snub nose 31] and the substitutes cika- and ci- [respectively 1.3.10] replace it before these affixes.
5.2.34 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] tyakaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the preverb particles] úpa-° and ádhi-° to denote [respectively 1.3.10] proximity (ā-san-na-°) and elevation (°-ā-rū-ḍhay-oḥ).
5.2.35 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] aṭháC is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] kárman- `activity' [ending in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP triplet to denote `zealously engaged in'.
5.2.36 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] itáC is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with tārakā `star' [ending in 1.1.72] in the first sUP triplet (tád) to denote where they are manifested (a-syá sáṁ-jā-ta-m).
5.2.37 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] dvayasáC, daghnáC and mātráC are introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 36 to denote `it is the measure of this' (pra-māṇ-e)].
5.2.38 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱, in addition to (ca) [dvaya-sáC, daghnáC and mātráC 37, is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] púruṣa- `person' and hastín- `elephant' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 36 to denote `it is the measure of this' 37].
5.2.39 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] vatUP is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] yád- `which', tád- `that' and etád- `this' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 36] to denote its volume (pari-māṇ-e).
5.2.40 The element gha̱ (=iy) replaces the phoneme [v] of [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 vatUP 39 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] kím `who, what, which' and idam `this' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 36 to denote its volume 39].
5.2.41 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ḍáti, in addition to (ca) [vat-UP 39 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] kím- `which' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 36] to denote numerical dimension (saṁkhyā-pari-māṇ-é).
5.2.42 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] tayaP is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] consisting of numerals (saṁkhyā-y-āḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 36] to denote `this is the number of its parts (ava-yav-é).
5.2.43 The substitute element ayáC optionally (vā) replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] taya introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 consisting of the number words 42] dví- `2' and trí- `3' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 36 to denote `this is the number of its parts' 42].
5.2.44 [The substitute element ayáC 43] necessarily (nítya-m) replaces [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 tayaP 42 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] ubhá- `both' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 36 to denote `this is the number of its parts' 42] and bears the udātta accent (on its first syllable).
5.2.45 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ḍá is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] ending in °-dáśa-(°-ant-āt in composition) [terminating in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (tád) to denote `it is in excess in this' (a-smín=ádhi-ka-m).
5.2.46 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 Ḍá 45] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 consisting of numerals 42] °śat and viṁśatí `20' [ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet to denote `it is in excess in this 45'.
5.2.47 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] máyaṬ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of number-words (saṁkhyā-y-āḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 45] to denote `equivalent value for barter of this' (guṇá-sya ni-mān-e).
5.2.48 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḌáṬ is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1 consisting of numerals 47 ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (tá-sya) to denote an ordinal (pūr-aṇ-e).
5.2.49 The initial increment ma̱Ṭ is inserted at the head of [1.1.46 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḌáṬ 48 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 consisting of a numeral 47] ending in the phoneme [n] (na̱=ant=āt), not co-occurring after another numeral (°-ādeḥ) as a prior member in composition [to denote its ordinal 48].
5.2.50 The initial increment tha̱Ṭ is inserted at the head of [1.1.46 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḌáṬ 48 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 consisting of a numeral 47 ending in the phoneme /n/ and not co-occurring with other numerals as a prior member in composition 49 and terminating in the sixth sUP triplet to denote an ordinal 48] in the domain of Chandas.
5.2.51 The final increment thu̱K (1.1.46) is inserted at the end of [the nominal stems 4.1.1] ṣáṣ- `six', káti- `how many?', katipayá- `several, some' and catúr- `four' [before the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḌáṬ 48 introduced after 3.1.2 them, ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote their ordinals 48].
5.2.52 The final increment tithu̱K is inserted at the end of (1.1.46) [the nominal stems 4.1.1] bahú- `many', pūga- `mass', gaṇá- `series' and saṁghá- `collection, group' [before 1.1.66 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḌáṬ 48 introduced after 3.1.2 them, ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote their ordinals 48].
5.2.53 The final increment ithu̱k is inserted at the end of (1.1.46) [the nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] vatU(P), [denoting a numeral 1.1.23, before 1.1.66 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḌáṬ to denote its ordinal 48].
5.2.54 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] tīya is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 consisting of the numeral 47] dví- `two' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its ordinal 48].
5.2.55 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 tīya 54 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 comprising the numeral 47] trí- `three' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its ordinal 48], and sam-pra-sār-aṇa (1.1.45) replaces its semi-vowel before that affix.
5.2.56 The initial increment tamaṬ is inserted at the head of (1.1.42) [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḌáṬ 48 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 comprising numerals 47] consisting of the class of expressions beginning with viṁśatí- `20' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its ordinals 48] optionally (anya-tará-syām).
5.2.57 [The initial increment tamaṬ 56] is necessarily inserted at the head of [1.1.42 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḌáṬ 48 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 comprising numerals 47] beginning with śatá-`100' and the words māsa- `month', ardha-māsá `half-month/fortnight' and saṁvatsará- `year' [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet denoting ordinals or completing of it' 48].
5.2.58 [The initial increment tamaṬ 56 is necessarily 57 inserted at the head of 1.1.42 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḌáṬ 48 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 comprising the numerals 47] beginning with ṣaṣṭí-`60', not co-occurring with a numeral as a prior member (°-āde-ḥ in composition) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet to denote its ordinal 48].
5.2.59 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] to denote the meanings of (affix) matUP for designating a hymn (sūktá-°) or a melody (°-sāmn-oḥ).
5.2.60 The substitute luK (0̸¹) replaces [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 cha 59 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 to denote the sense of the affix matUP 59] for designating a chapter (adhy-āyá-°) or a passage or section (°-anu-vākáy-oḥ) [of a sacred text].
5.2.61 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with ví-muk-ta- `a word occurring in a sacred text' [to denote the meanings of matUP 59 for designating a chapter or section (of a sacred text) 60].
5.2.62 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with go-ṣád- `a word cited in a sacred text' [to denote the senses of affix matUP 59 to designate a chapter or section (of a sacred text) 69].
5.2.63 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuN 62 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] páthin- `path' [ending in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP triplet (tá-tra) to denote `skilled in it' (tá-tra kúśala-ḥ).
5.2.64 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] kaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with ā-karṣ-á- `magnet' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet to denote `skilled in it' 63].
5.2.65 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 64 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] dhana- `riches, wealth' and hiraṇya- `gold' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 83] to denote `a desire for' (kam-e).
5.2.66 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 64 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] representing limbs of one's body (sva-aṅgé-bhyaḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 63] to denote `is attached to or engaged in it' (prá-si-t-e).
5.2.67 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] udára- `stomach' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 63 to denote `is attached to or engaged in' 66] for designating `voraciousness' (ā-dyū-n-é).
5.2.68 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 64 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] sasyá- `good quality, merit' [ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet to denote `abundantly provided with' (pári-jā-ta-ḥ)
5.2.69 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 64 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] áṁśa- `share, division' [ending in 1.1.72] the second sUP triplet to denote `necessarily inheriting' (hār-ī 3.3.170).
5.2.70 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 64 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] tántra- `loom' [ending in 1.1.72] the fifth sUP triplet to denote `just taken off or removed from' (á-cira-apa-hr̥-t-e).
5.2.71 The expressions brāhmaṇa-ka- `n. of a country' and úṣṇi-kā- `rice broth' are introduced as proper names (saṁjñā-y-ām) [ending in 1.1.72 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 64].
5.2.72 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 64 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] śītá- `cold' and uṣṇá- `hot' [ending in 1.1.72] the second sUP triplet to denote `works thus' (kāríṇ-i).
5.2.73 The expression ádhi-ka- `excessive' is introduced [as derived with the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 64].
5.2.74 The expressions ánu-ka-, ábhi-ka and ábhī-ka are introduced [as derived with the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 64] to denote a lover (kam-i-tā).
5.2.75 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 64 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] pārśvá- `fraudulent means' [ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet to denote `desires to seek' (ánv-icch-a-ti).
5.2.76 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] ṭháK and ṭhaÑ are [respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] ayaḥ-śūlá- `iron dart' and daṇḍa=ajiná- `a staff and antelope skin' [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet to denote `desires to seek' 75].
5.2.77 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 64 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of ordinals (tāva-tith-á-m) [ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 75] to denote `acquires after so many efforts' (tāva-tith-á-ṁ gráh-aṇa-m) and optionally (vā) the substitute luK (0̸¹) replaces the affix generating the ordinal.
5.2.78 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 64 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (sá-ḥ) to denote `he is their chief' (e-ṣām grāma-ṇī-ḥ).
5.2.79 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 64 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] śr̥ṅkhala- `shackle or clog' [ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet to denote `this is its fetter' (a-syá bándh-ana-m) designating a young camel (karabh-é).
5.2.80 The expression út-ka- is introduced [as derived with the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 64] to denote `eager, ardently desiring' (un-manāḥ).
5.2.81 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 64 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of a time-word (kālá-°) or signifying a cause (°-pra-yój-an-āt) to designate a disease (róg-e).
5.2.82 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 64 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] representing an item of food (ánna-m) [ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet [tád] to denote `is the main dish [prāy-é] on this occasion (a-smín)' to form a name (saṁjñā-y-ām)
5.2.83 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] aÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] kulmāṣa- `sour gruel' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `is the main dish on this (occasion)' 82].
5.2.84 The expression śrótriyaN is introduced to denote `one who studies the Veda [chándaḥ=ádhī-te].
5.2.85 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] íni̱ and ṭhaN are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] śrāddhá- `food offerings to the deceased ancestors' ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `is eaten by him' (bhuk-tám an-éna).
5.2.86 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] íni̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] pūrva-m (ind.) `previously' [to denote `done by him 82].
5.2.87 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 íni̱ 86] is also introduced [after 2.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 pūrva-m 86] when co-occurring with another [nominal stem 4.1.1] as a prior member (sá-pūrv-āt in composition) to denote `done by him previously' 86.
5.2.88 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 íni̱ 86] is also introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with iṣ-ṭá- `offered in sacrifice' [to denote `by him' 85].
5.2.89 In the domain of Chándas the expressions pari-panth-ín- and pari- par-ín- are introduced [as derived with the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 íni̱ 86] to denote an `antagonist' (pary-ava-sthā-tár-i).
5.2.90 The expression anu-pad-ín- is introduced [as derived with the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 íni̱ 86] to denote `one who goes after or searching or follows' (anv-eṣ-ṭā).
5.2.91 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 íni̱ 86 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of the indeclinable sākṣ-āt `with or before one's eyes' to denote the perceiver' (draṣ-ṭā) for forming a name (saṁjñā-y-ām).
5.2.92 The expression kṣetr-iyáC is introduced to denote `curable in another body' (para-kṣetr-é ci-kit-s-yà-ḥ).
5.2.93 The expression indr-iyá- is introduced to denote the following senses: (1) means (lingá-m) by which the self is inferred (índra-°); (2) perceived by the Self (índra-dr̥ṣ-ṭa-m); (3) created by the Self (°-sr̥ṣ-ṭa-m); (4) nourished by the Self (°-juṣ-ṭa-m), or (5) given by the Self (°-dat-ta-m).
5.2.94 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] matUP is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (tád) to denote `belongs to this (a-syá ás-ti) or exists in this (a-smín ás-ti).
5.2.95 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix matUP 95 is introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with rása- `taste' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belongs to this or exists in this' 95].
5.2.96 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] láC is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] representing something found in an animate being (prāṇi-sth-āt) [ending in 1.1.72] the long vowel phoneme [ā] optionally (anya-tará-syām) [to denote `belongs to this or exists in this' 94].
5.2.97 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 láC 96] is also introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with sidhmá- `leper' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belongs to this or exists in this' 94 optionally 96].
5.2.98 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 láC 96 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] vatsá- `calf' and áṁsa- `shoulder' [ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet to denote [respectively 1.3.10] affectionate (kāmá-°) and strong (°-bál-e).
5.2.99 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] iláC is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] phéna- `foam' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belongs to this or exists in this' 94] in addition to (ca) [affix láC 96].
5.2.100 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] śá, ná and iláC are [respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with lóman- `hair', pāman- `n. of a disease' and picchá- `tail feather' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belongs to this or exists in this' 94].
5.2.101 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] a̱á is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] pra-jñā `intellect', śrad-dhā `faith', arcā `object of worship' and vŕt-ti- `subsistence' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belongs to this or exists in this' 94].
5.2.102 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] víni̱ and íni̱ are [respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] tápas- `mortification' and sahásra- `1000' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belongs to this or exists in this' 94].
5.2.103 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 tápas- and sahásra- 102, ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `having this or existing in this 94].
5.2.104 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 103] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] síkatā `sand' and śárkarā `gravel' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belongs to this or exists in this' 94].
5.2.105 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] luP (=0̸³) and iláC, in addition to (ca) [áa̱ 103 and matUP 94 are introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 síkatā and śárkarā 104, ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `a region having this or existing in this' 94].
5.2.106 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] uráC is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] dánta- `tooth' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to this or existing in this' 94] to designate `prominent' (un-na-t-é).
5.2.107 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] rá is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] ūṣa- `salt marsh', suṣi- `tube, hole', muṣká- `testicle' and mádhu- `sweetness' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to this or being in this' 94].
5.2.108 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] má is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] dyú- `sky' and drú- `wood' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to this or being in this' 94].
5.2.109 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] vá is optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] kéśa- `hair' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94].
5.2.110 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 vá 109 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] gāṇḍī/gāṇḍi and ajaga- [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94] to form proper names (saṁjnā-y-ām).
5.2.111 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] īraN and īráC are [respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] kāṇḍa- `a single joint of a stalk' and āṇḍá- `egg' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94].
5.2.112 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] valáC is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] rájas- `impurity, menstrual discharge', kr̥ṣí- `agriculture', ā-su-tí- `pressing, extraction, distilling' and pari-ṣád `assembly' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94].
5.2.113 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 valáC 112 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] dánta- `tooth' and śíkhā `tuft, crest of hair on the head' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94] to form names (saṁjñā-y-ām).
5.2.114 The expressions jyot-snā `moon-light', tamisarā `darkness', śr̥ṅg-iṇá- `horned', ūrjas-vín-, ūrjas-valá- `vigorous'. go-mín- `possessing cattle', maliná- and malīmasá- `soiled, dirty' are introduced [as derived with appropriate taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 denoting `belonging to or being in this' 94].
5.2.115 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] íni̱ and ṭhaN are introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 terminating in 1.1.72] the phoneme short [a] [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94].
5.2.116 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 íni̱ and ṭhaN 115] are also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with vrīhí- `rice' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94].
5.2.117 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] iláC is introduced [after 3.1. 2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with túnda- `protuberant belly' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94.] in addition to (ca) [the affixes íni̱, ṭhaN 115 and matUP 94].
5.2.118 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭhaÑ is necessarily (nít-ya-m) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] co-occurring with éka-° `one' and gó-° `cow/bull' as prior members (°-pūrv-āt in composition) [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94].
5.2.119 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭhaÑ 118] is also introduced (ca) [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] ending in °śatá- `100' or sahásra- `1000' as final members in composition (°-ant-āt) [after 3.1.2] niṣká- `name of a coin' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94].
5.2.120 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yaP is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] rūpa- `shape, form' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94] to designate a punched coin (ā-ha-ta-°) or `praise, worth' (°-pra-śaṁsáy-oḥ).
5.2.121 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] víni̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the element °-as, and the words māyā `illusion', medhā `intellect' and sráj- `garland' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94].
5.2.122 In the domain of Chándas [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 víni̱ 121] is variously (bahulá-,) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94].
5.2.123 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yúS is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] ūrṇā `wool' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94].
5.2.124 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] gmíni̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] vāc- `speech' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94].
5.2.125 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] āláC and āṭáC are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 vāc 124 ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94] to signify a garrulous person.
5.2.126 The expression sv-āmín- is introduced [as derived with the taddhita 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 āmína̱C introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 svá-] `wealth' (aiśvar-ye) to designate `master of wealth'.
5.2.127 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] áC is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with árś-as `hemorrhoids' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94].
5.2.128 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] íni̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] consisting of Dvaṁdvá compounds, and words denoting `disease' (upa-tāp-á-°).`contempt' (garh-yà-°) occurring in animate or living beings (prāṇi-sth-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94].
5.2.129 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 íni̱ 128 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] vā-tá- `flatulence' and atī-sār-á- `diarrhea' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this 94] and (ca) final increment ku̱K is inserted after them (before the affix).
5.2.130 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 íni̱ 128 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of ordinals (pūr-aṇ-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94] indicating age (váyas-i).
5.2.131 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 íni̱ 128 is introduced] also (ca) [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with sukhá- `happiness' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94].
5.2.132 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 íni̱ 128] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] co-occurring with °-dhárma- `law', °-śīla- `behavior' and °-várṇa- `caste' as final members (°-ant-āt in composition) [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94].
5.2.133 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 íni̱ 128 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] hásta- `hand' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94] to designate a species (jā-t-au).
5.2.134 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 íni̱ 128 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] várṇa- `caste' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94] to designate a student of the Veda (brah-ma-cār-íṇ-i).
5.2.135 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 íni̱ 128 is introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with púṣkara- `lotus' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94] to designate a locality (deś-é).
5.2.136 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] matUP is optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with bála- `strength' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94, in addition to the affix íni̱ 128].
5.2.137 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 íni̱ 128 is introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1 terminating in 1.1.72] °-mán- and °ma- and [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94] when forming a name (saṁjnā-y-ām).
5.2.138 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] bá, bhá, yúS, tí, tú, tá and yáS are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] kám- `water' and śám- `prosperity' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94]
5.2.139 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] bhá is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] tundi- `prominent navel', vali- `wrinkle, pleat' and vaṭi- `a species of ant' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94].
5.2.140 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yúS is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] ahám `I' and śubhám `good fortune, auspiciousness' [ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet to denote `belonging to or being in this' 94].
5.3.1 The technical term (t.t.) vi-bhak-tí- denotes the taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced here-after, prior to (prāk) 27 below: [dik=śabdé-bhyaḥ sapta-m-ī=pañca-m-ī=prathamā-bhyaḥ díg-deśá-kālé-ṣu=ástāti-ḥ]
5.3.2 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affixes 3.1.1 introduced in this section occur after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] consisting of kím- `who, which, what', all pronominal stems (°-sarvá-nāma-°) and bahú- `many', excluding the sub-class (of pronominal stems) beginning with dví- `2'.
5.3.3 The element iŚ replaces [the whole of 1.1.55] idám- `this [before the taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affixes listed in the section 1-26 below 1].
5.3.4 The substitute elements (= allomorphs) etá- and /it/ [respectively 1.3.10 replace the whole of 1.1.55 idám 3 before the taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with] phonemes [r] and [th].
5.3.5 The substitute element /an/ [replaces the whole of 1.1.55] etád- `this' [before the taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affixes 3.1.1 listed hereafter until 26 below 1].
5.3.6 The substitute element sá- [replaces the whole of 1.1.55 the pronominal stem 4.1.1] sarvá- `all' optionally (anya-tará-syām) before vibhaktí 1 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with phoneme [d]
5.3.7 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affix 3.1.1] tasi̱L is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 consisting of kím-, pronominal stems and bahú- excluding the sub-class beginning with dví- 2 ending in 1.1.72] the fifth sUP triplet (pañcamy-āḥ) [optionally 6].
5.3.8 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affix 3.1.1 tasi̱L 7] also replaces (ca) [the whole of 1.1.55 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] tási̱ (4.44-45) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 consisting of kím-, pronominal stems and bahú-, excluding the sub-class beginning with dví- 2].
5.3.9 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affix 3.1.1 tasi̱L 7] is also introduced (ca) [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] consisting of the preverbs pári- `around' and abhí- `on both sides'
5.3.10 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affix 3.1.1] traL is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 consisting of kím-, pronominal stems and bahú-, excluding the sub-class beginning with dví- 2, ending in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP triplet (sapta-m-y-āḥ).
5.3.11 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affix 3.1.1] há is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] idám- `this' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 10].
5.3.12 [The taddhitá 1.4.76 vibhaktí 1 affix 3.1.1] àT is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 3.1.2] kím- `which, what, who' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 10].
5.3.13 In the domain of Chándas [the taddhitá 4.1.72 vibhaktí 1 affix 3.1.1] há is also (ca) optionally (vā) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 kím- 12 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 10].
5.3.14 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with tasi̱L 7] are also seen (dr̥ś-y-ante) introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 sUP triplets 7] other than (ítarābhyaḥ) [the fifth 7 or the seventh 10]
5.3.15 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affix 3.1.1] dá is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] sarvá- `all', éka- `one' anyá- `another', kím- `what, who, which', yád `which' (relative), tád- `that', [ending in the seventh sUP triplet 10] to denote time (kāl-é).
5.3.16 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affix 3.1.1] rhiL is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] idám- `this' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 10 to denote the time 15].
5.3.17 The irregular expression adhúnā is introduced as replacement for [the nominal stem 4.1.1 idám- 16 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 10 to denote time 15].
5.3.18 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affix 3.1.1] dānīm is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 idám- ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 10 to denote time 15].
5.3.19 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affix 3.1.1] dā in addition to (ca) [dānīm 18 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] tád- `that' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 10 to denote time 15].
5.3.20 In the domain of Chándas [the taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affixes 3.1.1] dā and rhiL are also (ca) respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 those two (táy-oḥ) [nominal stems 4.1.1 idám- 16 and tád- 19, ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 10 to denote time 15].
5.3.21 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affix 3.1.1] rhiL is optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] comprising kím- `what, who, which', pronominal stems and bahú- `many', excluding the sub-class beginning with dví- 2, [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh sUP triplet 10] when referring to a period of time not belonging to the current day (án-adya-tan-e).
5.3.22 The indeclinable expressions sadyás `on the same day', parút `last year', parāri `the year before last', aiṣámas `in the current year', paré-dyav-i `tomorrow', adyá `today', pūrv-e-dyús `on the day before', any-e-dyús `on another day', anya-tar-e-dyús `on either of two days', itar-e-dyús `on a different day', apar-e-dyús `on the day after', adhar-e-dyús `on the day before yesterday', ubhay-e-dyús `on both days' and uttar-e-dyús `on a subsequent day' are introduced [to denote time 15].
5.3.23 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affix 3.1.1] thāL is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 comprising kím- `what, which, who' and pronominal stems and bahú- `many', excluding the sub-class beginning with dví- 2] to denote mode or manner (pra-kār-a-vác-an-e).
5.3.24 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affix 3.1.1] thámu̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] idám- `this' [to denote mode or manner 23].
5.3.25 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affix 3.1.1 thámu̱ 24] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] kím- `what, which, who' [to denote mode or manner 23].
5.3.26 In the domain of Chándas [the taddhitá 4.1.76 vibhaktí 1 affix 3.1.1] thā is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 kím- `what, who, which?' 25] to denote the cause (het-aú) in addition to (ca) [mode or manner 23].
5.3.27 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ástāti̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] consisting of direction-words (díś-°) [ending in 1.1.72] the seventh (saptamī-°), fifth (°-pañcamī-°) or first (°-prathamā-bhyaḥ) sUP triplets to denote a direction (díś-°) or locality (°-deśá-°) or time (°-kālé-ṣu).
5.3.28 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] atásu̱C is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] dákṣiṇa- `south' and út-tara- `north' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh, fifth or first sUP triplets to denote direction, locality or time 27].
5.3.29 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 atásu̱C 28] is optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.2] pára- `the one on the other side' and ávara- `the one on this side' [comprising direction words 27, ending in 1.1.72 the seventh, fifth or first sUP triplets to denote direction, locality or time 27].
5.3.30 luK (0̸¹) replaces [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ástāti̱ 27 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] °-añc- [comprising direction words ending in 1.1.72 the seventh, fifth or first sUP triplets to denote direction, locality or time 27].
5.3.31 The expressions upá-ri and upá-riṣṭāt are introduced [to denote the sense of direction, locality or time' 27].
5.3.32 The expression paścāt is introduced [to denote the sense of direction, locality or time' 27].
5.3.33 In the domain of Chándas the expressions paścá and paścā are introduced [to denote the sense of direction, locality or time' 27].
5.3.34 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] āti̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] úttara- `north', ádhara- `below' and dákṣiṇa- `south' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh, fifth or first sUP triplets to denote direction, locality or time 27].
5.3.35 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] enaP is introduced optionally (anya-tará-syām) [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 consisting of direction words 27 úttara- `north', ádhara- `below' and dákṣiṇa- `south' 34 ending in the seventh and first sUP triplets 27] excluding the fifth (á-pañcamy-āḥ) to indicate `vicinity' (á-dūr-e).
5.3.36 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] āC is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 consisting of the direction word 27] dákṣiṇa `south' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh or first sUP triplet 27 excluding the fifth 35 to denote direction, locality or time 27].
5.3.37 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] āhi, in addition to (ca) [āC 36, is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 consisting of the direction word 27 dákṣiṇa- `south' 36 ending in the seventh or first sUP triplet 27, excluding the fifth 35 to denote direction, locality or time 27] which is distant (dūr-é).
5.3.38 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 āC 36 and āhi 37] are also (ca) [introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 consisting of the direction word 27] úttara- `north' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh and first sUP triplets 27 excluding the fifth 35 to denote a direction, locality or time 27 which is distant 37].
5.3.39 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ási̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 consisting of direction words 27] pūrva- `east', ádhara- `below' and ávara- `inferior' [ending in 1.1.72 the seventh, fifth or first sUP triplets to denote direction, locality or time 27] and the substitute elements pur-, adh- and av- [respectively 1.3.10] replace these stems (e-ṣām).
5.3.40 [Before 1.1.66 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ástāti̱ introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 consisting of direction words 27 pūrva- `east', ádhara- `below' and ávara- `inferior' 39 ending in 1.1.72 the seventh, fifth or first sUP triplets to denote direction, locality or time 37, the substitute morphemes pur-, adh- and av- (respectively 1.3.10) replace these stems 39].
5.3.41 [The substitute morpheme av- 39] optionally replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the nominal stem 4.1.1 consisting of the direction word 27] ávara- `inferior, below' [before the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ástāti̱ 40].
5.3.42 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] dhā is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] comprising a numeral (saṁkhyā-y-āḥ) to denote mode or manner (vidhā=arth-é).
5.3.43 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 dhā 42] is also (ca) introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1 consisting of numerals 42 to denote a modification of a substance (adhi-kar-aṇa-vi-cāl-é).
5.3.44 The substitute morpheme dhyamu̱Ñ optionally (anya-tará-syām) replaces [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix dhā 42 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 consisting of the numeral 42] éka- `one' to denote mode or manner 42 or modification of a substance 43.
5.3.45 The substitute morpheme dhamu̱Ñ [optionally 44 replaces the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 dhā 42 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 consisting of numerals 42] dví- `2' and trí- `3' [to denote mode or manner 42 or modification of a substance 43].
5.3.46 The substitute morpheme edhāC also [optionally 44 replaces the whole of 1.1.55 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 dhā 42 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 consisting of numerals 42 dví- `2' and trí- `3' 45 to denote mode or manner 42 or modification of a substance 43].
5.3.47 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] pāśaP is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 pleonastically to denote (something) as insignificant or unimportant (yāp-y-è).
5.3.48 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] aN is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of an ordinal (pūraṇ-āt) [ending in 1.1.72] °-tīya- (2.54-55) to denote a fraction (bhāg-é).
5.3.49 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 aN 48 is introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1 consisting of ordinals 48] preceding [prāk] eleventh (ékā-daśa-) [to denote a fraction 48] excluding the domain of Chándas (á-cchandas-i).
5.3.50 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ña, in addition to (ca) [aN 48 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 consisting of ordinals 48] ṣaṣṭhá `sixth' and aṣṭa-má `eighth' [to denote a fraction, excluding the domain of Chándas 49].
5.3.51 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] kaN and luK (0̸¹) replacement [of aN 48 or Ña 50] as well as (ca) [aN 48 or Ña 50 are introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 consisting of the ordinals 48 ṣaṣṭhá- `6th' and aṣṭa-má- `8th' 50 to denote fractions 48] relating to a measure (māná-) or limbs of an animal (°-paśu-aṅgé-bhyaḥ) [respectively 1.3.10].
5.3.52 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ākíni̱C is introduced in addition to (ca) [kaN and luK replacement 51 (of kaN or ākíniC) after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] éka- `one' to denote `alone, not accompanied by any other' (á-sahāy-e).
5.3.53 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] cáraṬ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] signifying `was so before' (bhū-ta-pūrv-é).
5.3.54 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] rūpya, in addition to (ca) [cáraṬ 53 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (ṣaṣṭhy-āḥ) [to denote `belonging to him previously or formerly'53].
5.3.55 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] tamaP and iṣṭḥaN are introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] to denote `superlative excellence' (ati-śāy-an-e).
5.3.56 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 tamaP and iṣṭhaN 55] are also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2] verbal stems [ending in 1.1.72] the personal l-substitutes tiṄ [to denote superlative excellence 55]
5.3.57 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] taraP and īyasu̱N are introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1 and verbal stems ending in 1.1.72 personal l-substitutes tiṄ 56] to express a comparison between two co-occurring objects (dvi-vacaná-°) or that from which something is to be distinguished' (°vi-bhaj-ya=upa-pad-é).
5.3.58 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] beginning with a vowel phoneme (aC=ādī) [= iṣṭhaN 55, īyasu̱N 57 are introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] which are qualifying words (guṇa-vác-an-āt) only (evá).
5.3.59 In the domain of Chándas [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel phoneme (iṣṭhaN 55, īyasu̱N 57) 58 are introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 in the affixes 3.1.1] °-tr̥- (= tr̥N 3.2.135, tŕC 3.3.169).
5.3.60 The substitute morpheme śra replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the nominal stem 4.1.1] pra-śás-ya- `praiseworthy' [before 1.1.66 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel (iṣṭhaN 55 and īyasu̱N 57) 58].
5.3.61 The substitute morpheme jya also replaces the whole of 1.1.55 the nominal stem 4.1.1 praśásya- `praiseworthy' 60 before 1.1.66 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel phoneme 58 (= iṣṭhaN 55 and īyasu̱N 57).
5.3.62 [The substitute morpheme jya 61] also replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] vr̥ddhá- `old, aged' [before 1.4.66 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel phoneme 58 (= iṣṭhaN 55 and īyasu̱N 57)].
5.3.63 The substitute morphemes neda- and sādha- respectively 1.3.10 replace [the whole of 1.1.55 the nominal stems 4.1.1] antiká- `near' and bāḍha- `good' [before 1.1.66 the taddhitá 4.1.1 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel phoneme 58 (= iṣṭhaN 55 and īyasu̱N 57)].
5.3.64 The substitute morpheme kaN optionally (anya-tará-syām) replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the nominal stems 4.1.1] yúvan- `youth' and álpa- `small' [before 1.1.66 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes beginning with a vowel phoneme 58 (= iṣṭhaN 55 and īyasu̱N 57)].
5.3.65 luK (0̸¹) replaces [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] °-vin- (2.21) and matUP (2.94) introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1 before 1.1.66 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes beginning with a vowel phoneme 58 (= iṣṭhaN 55 and īyasu̱N 57).
5.3.66 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] rūpaP is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] to denote praise (pra-śaṁs-ā-y-ām).
5.3.67 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] kalpaP, déśya- and deśīyaR are introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] to denote `not quite fully' (īṣad-a-sam-āp-t-aú).
5.3.68 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] bahúC is optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced before (pur-ástāt tu) [a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] a sUP triplet [to denote `not quite fully' 67].
5.3.69 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] jātīyaR is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] to denote a specific characteristic (pra- kār-a-vác-an-e).
5.3.70 In the section beginning here and extending prior to 96 below [iv-e prati-kŕ-t-au 96, the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ká- is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 the denote the senses listed in this section].
5.3.71 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] áka̱C is introduced before the syllable beginning with the last vowel [prāk ṬE-ḥ, cf. 1.1.64] of [nominal stems 4.1.1] consisting of indeclinables (á-vy-aya-°) and pronominal bases (°-sarva-nāmn-ām) [and verbal stems ending in 1.1.72 personal l-substitutes 56 to denote the senses listed in this section 70-95].
5.3.72 The phoneme [d] replaces [the final 1.1.72] phoneme [k] of [an indeclinable 71 nominal stem 4.1.1 in the presence of the affix áka̱C 71].
5.3.73 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ká 70 or áka̱C 71] is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 or a verbal stem ending in 1.1.72 the l-substitute tiṄ 56] to denote `unknown' (á-jñā-t-e).
5.3.74 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ká 70 or áka̱C 71] is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 or a verbal stem ending in 1.1.72 the l-substitute tiṄ 56] pejoratively (kuts-i-t-é).
5.3.75 [The taddhitá 4.1.1 affix 3.1.1] kaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] to denote a name (saṁjñā-y-ām) [pejoratively 74].
5.3.76 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ká 70 or áka̱C71 is respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 or a verbal stem ending in 1.1.72 the l-substitute tiṄ 56] to denote compassion' (anu-kamp-ā-y-ām).
5.3.77 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ká 70 or áka̱C 71 is respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 or a verbal stem ending in 1.1.72 the l-substitute tiṄ 56] to denote an act of relief (nī-t-au) associated with that (compassion 76: tád-yuk-t-āt).
5.3.78 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháC is optionally (vā) introduced [after 3.1.2] a polysyllabic (bahv-áC-aḥ) [nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of a personal name (manuṣya-nāmn-aḥ) [to denote compassion 76 or an act of relief associated with it 77].
5.3.79 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] ghaN and iláC, in addition to (ca) [ṭháC 78 and ká 70 are introduced after 3.1.2 a polysyllabic 78 nominal stem 4.1.1 consisting of a personal name 78 to denote compassion 76 or an act of relief associated with it 77].
5.3.80 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] aḍáC and vuC, in addition to (ca) [ghaN, iláC 78, ṭháC 78 and ká 70 are introduced after 3.1.2 a polysyllabic 78 nominal stem 4.1.1 consisting of a personal name 78] co-occurring with úpa-° as a prior member (°-āde-ḥ in composition) [to denote compassion 76 or an act of relief connected with it 77] according to Eastern Grammarians (prāc-ām).
5.3.81 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affx 3.1.1] kaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 consisting of a personal name 76] expressing a species (jāti-nāmn-aḥ) [to denote compassion 76 or an act of relief associated with it 77].
5.3.82 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 81 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 consisting of a personal name 78] co-occurring with °-ajína- `skin' as final member (°-anta-sya in composition) [to denote compassion 76 or an act of relief associated with it 77] and (ca) lopa (=0̸) replaces the final member (uttara-pada-lopá-ḥ).
5.3.83 [Lopa (0̸) replacement 82 of syllables] takes place following the second one (dvi-tīy-āt=aC-aḥ) [occurring in this section 70-95 before 1.1.66 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes ṭháC 78 and those beginning with a vowel (aC=ād-au = ghaN, iláC 79, ṭháC 78, aḍáC, vuC 80)].
5.3.84 [Lopa (0̸) replacement 82 of syllables] takes place following the third (tr̥-tīy-āt) [of nominal stems 4.1.1 occurring in this section 70-95 before the taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes ṭháC and those beginning with a vowel 83 (= ghaN, iláC, 79) introduced after nominal stems 4.1.1] co-occurring with śévala-°, suparí-°, viśālá-°, váruṇa°- and aryamán-° as prior members (°ādī-n-ām in composition).
5.3.85 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 ka 70 and áka̱C71 are respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 or a verbal stem ending in 1.1.72 the l-substitute tiṄ 56] to denote `small' (álp-e).
5.3.86 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ká 70 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] to denote `short' (hrasv-é).
5.3.87 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] kaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 to denote `shortness' 86] for deriving a name (saṁjñā-y-ām).
5.3.88 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] rá is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] kuṭī `hut', śámī `a species of tree' and śuṇḍā `trunk of an elephant' [to denote shortness or diminution 86].
5.3.89 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḌupáC is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] kutū `a leather oil bottle' [to denote shortness of diminution 86].
5.3.90 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṢṭaráC is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] kāsū `lance' and goṇī `sack' [to denote shortness or diminution 86].
5.3.91 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṢṭaráC 90 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] vatsá- `calf', ukṣán- `bull', áśva- `horse' and r̥ṣabhá- `bull' to denote `tenderness' (tanu-tv-é).
5.3.92 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ḍatarác is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] comprising the pronominal bases kím- `what, which, who', yád- `who, which (relative)' and tád- `that' (correlative) for determining (nir-dhār-aṇ-e) one among two (dváy-or éka-sya).
5.3.93 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḌatamáC is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 comprising the pronominal bases kím- `who', yád- `who' and tád- `that' to determine one 92] among many (bahū-n-ām) optionally (vā) in a question involving genus or caste [jāti-pari-praśné].
5.3.94 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḌataráC 92 or ḌatamáC 93 is] also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] éka- `one' [to determine respectively one among two 92 or among many 93] according to Eastern Grammarians (prāc-ām).
5.3.95 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] kaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] to denote derision (ava-kṣép-aṇ-e).
5.3.96 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 95 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] to denote the sense of `like, similar to' (iv-e) for signifying an image or likeness or model (prati-kŕ-t-au).
5.3.97 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 95 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 to denote the sense of `like, similar to' 96] for deriving a name (saṁjñā-y-ām).
5.3.98 luP (0̸³) replaces [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 95 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 to denote the sense of `like, similar to' 96] when deriving the name of a person (manuṣy-è).
5.3.99 [luP (0̸³) 98] also (ca) replaces [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 95 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem to denote the sense of `like, similar to' 96] when it is made a means of livelihood [jīvikā= arth-é] and is not for sale (á-paṇ-y-e).
5.3.100 [luP (0̸³) 98] also (ca) replaces [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.2 kaN 95 introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with deva-path-á- `heaven, the path of gods' [to denote `like, similar to' for signifying an image or likeness 96 or to derive a name 97].
5.3.101 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḍhaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] vastí- `bladder' [to denote `like, similar to' 96].
5.3.102 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḍha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] śilā `rock' [to denote `like, similar to' 96].
5.3.103 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with śākhā `branch' [to denote `like, similar to' 96].
5.3.104 The expression dráv-ya- is introduced [as derived with the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 103] to denote `good, proper, suitable' (bháv-y-e).
5.3.105 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] kuśāgrá- `tip of the kuśa grass' [to denote `like, similar to' 96].
5.3.106 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 cha 105] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of a compound (sam-ās-āt) to denote `like, resembling' (96: tád-vi-ṣay-āt).
5.3.107 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with śárkarā `gravel' [to denote `like, resembling' 96].
5.3.108 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with aṅgúli- `finger' [to denote `like, resembling' 96].
5.3.109 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháC is optionally (anya-tará- syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] eka-śālā `single hall or room' [to denote `resembling, like' 96].
5.3.110 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] īkáK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] karká- `white horse' and lóhita- `red' [to denote `like, resembling' 96].
5.3.111 In the domain of Chándas [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] thāL is introduced [after the nominal stems 4.1.1] pratná- `ancient', pūrva- `anterior', víśva- `universal' and imá- `this' [to denote `like, resembling' 96].
5.3.112 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ñya is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] signifying a peripatetic group of workers [pūg-āt] except when it is derived from the leader of the group (á-grāmaṇī-pūrv-āt).
5.3.113 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 Ñya 112 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] representing wild tribes [vrāta-°] or those [ending in 1.1.72 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] CphaÑ (4.1.98) pleonastically, but not in the feminine gender (á-striy-ām).
5.3.114 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ÑyaṬ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] designating a mercenary group (ā-yudh-a-jīv-i-saṁ-gh-āt) pleonastically, residing in the Vāhīka country, excluding the names of brahmins and warriors (°-rājany-āt).
5.3.115 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ṭéṇyaa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] vŕka- [designating a mercenary group 114] pleonastically.
5.3.116 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with dāmani- `n. of a mercenary group' and those denoting the six Trígarta groups, pleonastically.
5.3.117 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] áa̱ and aÑ are [respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with párśu- and with yaudhéya- [names of mercenary groups 114] pleonasti- cally.
5.3.118 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yaÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] abhi-jít-, vida-bhŕt-, śālā-vat-, śíkhā-vat-, śámī-vat-, ūrṇā-vat- and śrú-mat- `proper names' [ending in 1.1.72 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ pleonastically.
5.3.119 The technical term tad-rāja denotes [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] beginning with Ñya (112).
5.4.1 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] vuN is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] °-pādá- or °-śatá co-occurring with a numeral as a preceding member (in composition: saṁkhyā-āde-ḥ) to denote a distribution (vīpsā-y-ām) with lopa (0̸) replacement of the [stem-final 1.1.52].
5.4.2 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 vuN 1] is also (ca) introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 °-pādá- `quarter' or °-śatá- `hundred' co-occurring with numerals as preceding members in composition 1 to denote a fine (daṇḍá-) or a gift (°-vy-ava-sarg-áy-oḥ) [with 0̸ replacement of the stem-final phoneme 1].
5.4.3 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] kaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with sthūla- `gross' to denote mode or manner (pra-kār-a-vác-an-e).
5.4.4 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 3 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] Ktá to denote an action not yet completed (án-aty-anta-ga-t-au).
5.4.5 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 3] is not (ná) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1 Ktá 4] when co-occurring with sāmí `half' as an úpapada (3.1.92).
5.4.6 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 3] is pleonastically introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] br̥hatī `lofty, high' to denote `a coverlet' (ācchādane).
5.4.7 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] kha is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] a-ṣaḍ-akṣ-á- `not containing six eyes', āśitaṁ-gú- `where cows are fed', álaṁ-karman- `fit for action', álaṁ-puruṣa- `enough for a man' and expressions [ending in 4.1.72] the indeclinable °-ádhi `concerning' as a posterior member (in composition).
5.4.8 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kha 7] is optionally (vibhāṣā) [introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] °añc- which is not a direction word in the feminine gender (á-dik-striyām).
5.4.9 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] cha is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] co-occurring with °-jāti- `genus, caste' as a final member (°-ant-āt in composition) to denote a connection or appropriateness (bándhu-n-i).
5.4.10 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 cha 9] is pleonastically introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] co-occurring with °-sthāna- `place' as a final member (°-ant-āt in composition) to denote something which is made to take its place (sá-sthān-ena=iti cét) optionally.
5.4.11 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] āmu̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] kím- `who, what, which', expressions [ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme [eT], verbal stems [ending in 1.1.72] l-substitute tiṄ, indeclinables (ávyaya-), co-occurring with the affix [3.1.1] GHA (1.1.22 = taraP, tamaP) except when (the comparative or superlative degree) refers to the object itself (á-drav-ya-pra-karṣ-e).
5.4.12 In the domain of Chandas [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ámu̱ in addition to (ca) [āmu̱ 11 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 consisting of kím-, expressions ending in phoneme /eT/, verbal stems ending in l-substitute tiṄ and indeclinables, co-occurring with the affixes denoted by GHA except when referring to the object itself 11].
5.4.13 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] anu-gād-ín- `echoing other's words'.
5.4.14 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] aÑ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the kr̥t affix 3.3.43] a̱áC in the feminine gender (striy-ām).
5.4.15 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] áa̱ is introduced pleonastically [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] ínu̱a̱ (3.3.44).
5.4.16 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 15 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] vi-sār-ín `which slips' to denote a fish (mátsy-e).
5.4.17 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] kr̥tvásu̱C is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] comprising numerals (saṁkhyā-y-āḥ) to denote the counting of the repetition of an action (kriyā+abhy-ā-vr̥t-ti-gáṇ-an-e).
5.4.18 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] su̱C is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 comprising the numerals 17] dví- `two', trí-`three' and catúr- `four' [to denote the counting of the repetition of an action 17].
5.4.19 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 su̱C 18 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 comprising the numeral 17] éka- `one' [to denote the counting of an action 17] and the substitute morpheme sakŕt- replaces [the whole (1.1.55)] stem.
5.4.20 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] dhā is optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 comprising the numeral 17] bahú- `many, numerous' [to denote the counting of the repetition of an action 17] in the not too distant time (a-vi-pra-kr̥ṣ-ṭa-kāl-e).
5.4.21 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] máyaṬ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet (tád-°) pleonastically to denote `made thereof, consisting thereof' (pra-kr̥-ta-vac-an-é).
5.4.22 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] introduced after a collection (sam-ūhá-° 4.2.37) are also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the first sUP triplet 21] and in the plural (bahú- su) in addition to (ca) [affix 3.1.1 máyaṬ to denote `consisting thereof'27].
5.4.23 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ñya is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] án-anta- `endless', ā-vas-athá- `residence', iti-ha- `so indeed (it was)' and bheṣajá- `remedy' pleonastically.
5.4.24 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] yàT is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] co-occurring with °-devátā `divinity' as a final member (°-ant-āt in composition) and ending in 1.1.72 the fourth sUP triplet (tād-arthy-e 2.1.36) to denote `meant for it'.
5.4.25 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 yàT 24] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] pādá- `foot' and arghá- `homage, worship' [ending in the fourth sUP triplet to denote `meant for or consecrated to it 24].
5.4.26 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] Ñya is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] átithi- `honored guest' [ending in 1.1.72 the fourth sUP triplet to denote `meant for him' 24].
5.4.27 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] taL is introduced pleonastically [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] devá- `divinity, god'.
5.4.28 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ká is introduced pleonastically [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] ávi- `sheep'.
5.4.29 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] kaN is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with yāvá- `a kind of food made from barley'.
5.4.30 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 29 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] lóhita- `red' when designating a gem (maṇ-aú).
5.4.31 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 19 is pleonastically introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 lohitá- `red' 30] to denote a non-permanent color (á-nity-e várṇ-e).
5.4.32 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 29 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 lóhita- `red' 30] for denoting (something) dyed red (rak-t-é).
5.4.33 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 kaN 29] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] kālá- `black' [to denote a non-permanent color 31 or (something) dyed with it 32].
5.4.34 [The taddhitá 4.1.7& affix 3.1.1] ṭháK is introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with vi-nay-á- `good or moral conduct, humility' pleonastically.
5.4.35 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ṭháK 34 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] vāc- `speech' to denote conveyance of an oral message (vy-ā-hr̥-ta=arthā-y-ām).
5.4.36 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] aa̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] kár-man- `occupation' when it is associated with it (tad-yuk-t-āt) [= the conveyance of an oral message 35].
5.4.37 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 36 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] óṣadhi- `herb' when it is not designated as a genus (á-jā-t-au).
5.4.38 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 áa̱] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with pra-jña `intelligent, wise', pleonastically.
5.4.39 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] tikaN is introduced pleonastically [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] mŕd- `earth, dust, soil, mud'.
5.4.40 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] sá and sná are introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] mŕd- `earth, dust, soil, mud' 39 to denote excellence (pra-śaṁs-ā-y-ām).
5.4.41 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1] tiL and tātiL are [respectively 1.3.10 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] vŕka- `wolf' and jyéṣṭhá- `most excellent or superior' [to denote excellence 40] in the domain of Chándas.
5.4.42 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] śás is introduced optionally (anya-tará-syām) [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] synonymous with bahú- `many' and álpa- `a few' [ending in 1.1.72] a case affix (kārak-āt).
5.4.43 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 śás 42 is] also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] representing number-words (saṁkhyā-°) and expressions in the singular (°-eka-vac-an-āt) to express a distributive sense (vīpsā-y-ām), [optionally 42].
5.4.44 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] tás is [optionally 92 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the fifth sUP triplet (pañcamy-āḥ) co-occurring with the particle práti-°. (2.3.11).
5.4.45 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 tási̱ 44] is also (ca) [optionally 42 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the fifth sUP triplet 44] to denote ablation (apa=ā=dān-e 1.4.24) excluding that associated with (verbal stems) hī-yá `to be abandoned' and rúh- `ascend'.
5.4.46 [The taddhitá 4.1.16 affix 3.1.1 tási̱ 44 is introduced optionally 42 after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the third sUp triplet (tr̥-tīyā-y-āḥ) but not denoting the agent (á-kar-tar-i) to express `excess' (ati-grah-á-0̸), `non-yielding' (°-ávyathana-°) or `blame' (°-kṣépe-ṣu).
5.4.47 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 tási̱ 44] is also (ca) introduced [optionally 42 after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet, but not denoting the agent 46], co-occurring with the verbal stem hī-yá- `be abandoned' or the nominal stem pāpá- `sin'.
5.4.48 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 tási̱ 44 is introduced optionally 42 after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet (ṣaṣ-ṭhy-āḥ) to denote `taking the part of' (vy-ā-śray-é).
5.4.49 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 tási̱ 49] is also (ca) introduced optionally 42 after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 designating a malady (róg-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 the sixth sUP triplet 48] to denote its removal (apa-nay-an-é) or cure.
5.4.50 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] Cvi̱ is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] which is the agent of the verbal stem sám-pad-ya- `become', co-occurring with (the verbal stems) kr̥- `make' (VIII 10), bhū- `become (I 1) or as- `be' (II 56).
5.4.51 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 Cvi̱ 50 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] árus- `wound', mán-as- `mind', cákṣ-us- `eye', cét-as- `awareness, consciousness', ráh-as- `secrecy, privacy', ráj-as- `passion' [co-occurring with the verbal stems kr̥- `make', bhū- `become' or as- `be', and serves as the agent of the verbal stem sám-pad-ya- 50] with lopa (0̸) replacing the stem-final phoneme [1.1.52].
5.4.52 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] sāti̱ is optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 which is the agent of the verbal stem sám-pad-ya- `become', co-occurring with the verbal stems kr̥- `make', bhū- `become' or as- `be' 50] when the transformation is complete (kārt-sn-y-e).
5.4.53 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 sāti̱ 52 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] co-occurring with the verbal stem sám-pad- `become' as well as (ca) [with kr̥- `make', bhū- `become' and as- `be' 50] to denote a partial transformation (abhi-vi-dh-aú),
5.4.54 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 sāti̱ 52 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 co-occurring with the verbal stem sám-pad- `become' 53 or with kr̥- `make', bhū- `become' or as- `be' 50] to denote `is dependent on him' (tad-adh-īna-vaca-n-e).
5.4.55 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] trā in addition to (ca) [sāti̱ 52 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 co-occurring with the verbal stem sám-pad- `become' 53 or with kr̥- `make', bhū- `become' or as- `be' 50] to denote `be given (under the control of that)' (dé-y-e).
5.4.56 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 trā 55] is variously (bahulá-m) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] devá- `divine being', manuṣyà- `man', púruṣa- `person', purú- `many' and már-tya- `mortal' [ending in 1.1.72] the second or seventh sUP triplet (dvi-tīy-ā-sapta-my-óḥ).
5.4.57 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḌāC is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] representing an echo-word (avyakta=anukaraṇ-āt) consisting of at least two syllables in its (constituent) half (dvi=áC=avara=ardh-āt), not followed by the particle [iti] [co-occurring with the verbal stems kr̥- `make', bhū- `become or as- `be' 50].
5.4.58 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḌāC 57 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] dvi-tīya- `second' tr̥-tīya- `third', śámba- `opposite direction' and bīja- `seed' co-occurring with the verbal stem kr̥Ñ- `make' to denote ploughing (kr̥ṣ-aú).
5.4.59 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḌāC 57] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of a numeral (saṁkhya-y-āḥ) co-occurring with °-guṇá- `times' as a final member (°-antā-y-āḥ in composition) [and with the verbal stem kr̥Ñ- to denote ploughing 58].
5.4.60 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḌāC 57 is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] sam-ay-á- `time' [co-occurring with the verbal stem kr̥Ñ- 58] to denote `neglect, procrastination' (yā-p-anā-y-ām).
5.4.61 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḌāC 57 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] sá-pat-tra- `feathered' and níṣ-pat-tra- `unfeathered' [co-occurring with the verbal stem kr̥Ñ- 58] to denote `intense pain' (ati-vyáth-an-e).
5.4.62 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḌāC 57 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] níṣ-kula- `without family' [co-occurring with the verbal stem kr̥Ñ- 58] to denote `evisceration or dismemberment' (niṣ-kóṣ-aṇ-e).
5.4.63 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḌāC 57 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] sukhá- `happiness, bliss' and priy-á- `dear' [co-occurring with the verbal stem kr̥Ñ- 58] to denote `complaisance' (ānu-lom-y-e).
5.4.64 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḌāC 57 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] duḥ-kha- `misery, unhappiness' [co-occurring with the verbal stem kr̥Ñ- 58] to denote `distress, inconvenience, pain' (prāti-lom-y-e).
5.4.65 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḌāC 57 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] śūla- `spit' [co-occurring with the verbal stem kr̥Ñ- 58] to denote `roasting, cooking' (pāk-e).
5.4.66 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḌāC 57 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] sat-yá- `truth' [co-occurring with the verbal stem kr̥Ñ- 58] when not signifying an oath (á-śap-ath-e).
5.4.67 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 ḌāC 57 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] mad-rá- `auspicious' [co-occurring with the verbal stem kr̥Ñ- 58] to denote shaving of the head (pari-vā-p-an-e).
5.4.68 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced hereafter, beginning with this section and extending up to the end of this chapter] occur at the end(°-ant-āḥ) of compound expressions (sam-āsá-°,).
5.4.69 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced in the section 68-160] do not occur (ná) [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 co-occurring with another as a prior member in composition 68 and] expressing laudation (pūj-an-āt).
5.4.70 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced in the section 68-160 do not occur 69 after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] co-occurring with kím-° (as a prior member in composition) denoting pejoration (kṣép-e).
5.4.71 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced in the section 68-160 do not occur 69 after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of a compound co-occurring with the negative particle náÑ-° (as a prior member in) a Tatpuruṣá compound.
5.4.72 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affixes 3.1.1 introduced in the section 68-160 do not occur 69] optionally (vibhāṣā) [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 consisting of a negative Tatpuruṣa compound 71 ending in 1.1.72] °-páthin- `path'.
5.4.73 [The samāsānta 68 taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] ḌáC is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of a Bahuvrīhí compound according to 2.2.25 above (sam-khy-éy-e), excluding those ending in (1.1.72) °-bahú- `many' and °-gaṇá- `troop,group'.
5.4.74 The samāsāntá 68 taddhitá 4.1.76 affix á is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 3.1.2] ŕc- `a stanza of RV', púr- `fortified city', áp- `water', dhúr- `pole of a carriage' excluding one connected with the axle (án-akṣ-e) and páthin- `path' [occurring as final members of a compound 68].
5.4.75 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] áC is introduced at the end of the compound 68 nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 °-sāman- `chant' or °-lóman- `hair', co-occurring with the particles práti-, ánu-° and áva-° (in composition).
5.4.76 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1] áC 75 is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] co-occurring with ákṣi- `eye` [as a final member in composition 68] when it does not imply `seeing' (á-darś-an-āt).
5.4.77 The expressions beginning with a-catur-á- and ending with goṣṭha-śv-á- are introduced [as derived with the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 áC 75]: (1) having less than four, (2) containing various quarters of verses, (3) whose quarters are good, (4) female and male, (5) cow and bull, (6) strophe and melody, (7) speech and mind, (8) eye and eye-brow, (9) a wife and a cow, (10) thigh and knee, (11) foot and thigh, (12) night and day, (13) night and day, (14) day after day, (15) entirely, (16) most excellent, (17) life span of man, (18) two life-spans, (19) three life-spans, (20) RV and YV, (21) young bull, (22) large bull, (23) old bull, (24) near the dog, and (25) dog in the manger respectively.
5.4.78 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 áC is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] várcas- `luster' co-occurring with bráhman-° `sacred knowledge' and hastín- `elephant' [in composition 68].
5.4.79 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 áC 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] támas- `darkness' co-occurring after áva-°, sám-° or andhá-° `blind' [in composition 68].
5.4.80 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 áC 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-vás-īyas- `richer' and śréyas- `better' co-occurring after śvás- `tomorrow' [in composition 68].
5.4.81 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 áC 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-ráh-as- `secret', co-occurring after ánu-°, áva-° or tap-tá- `hot' [in composition 68].
5.4.82 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 áC 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-úras- `chest, breast', co-occurring after the particle práti-° [in composition 68] when denoting the sense of the seventh sUP triplet (sapta-m-ī-sth-āt).
5.4.83 The expression anu-gav-á- is introduced [as derived with the taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsántá 68 affix 3.1.1 áC 75 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal compound stem 4.1.1 anu-gú-] to denote the equivalent length of a cow (ā-yā-m-é).
5.4.84 The expressions dvis-tāvā `having a double dimension' and tris-tāvā `having a triple dimension' are introduced for denoting a Vedic altar (védi-ḥ) [as derived with the taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 69 affix 3.1.1 áC 75].
5.4.85 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 áC 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] ádhvan- `way, route' co-occurring after (1.1.67) a preverb particle (upa-sarg-āt) [in composition 68].
5.4.86 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 áC 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of a Tatpuruṣá compound [ending in 1.1.72 the nominai stem 4.1.1] °-aṅgúli- `finger', co-occurring with a numeral (saṁkhyā-°) or an indeclinable (°-ávyaya-°) as a prior member (°-ade-ḥ).
5.4.87 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 áC 75 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °rātri- `night', co-occurring with °áhan-° `day', sarvá-° `all', expressions signifying eka-deśá- `a portion', sáṁ-khyāta-° `enumerated, counted' and púṇya-° `auspicious', as well as (ca) [with numerals and indeclinables in a Tatpuruṣá compound 86].
5.4.88 The substitute morpheme ahna- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °ahan- `day' [as a final member of a compound 68, co-occurring with] these [eté-bhyaḥ = sarvá-° `all', expressions signifying eka-deśá- `portion', sáṁkhyāta-° `enumerated' and púṇya-° `auspicious' 87 as well as numerals and indeclinables 86].
5.4.89 [The substitute morpheme ahna- 88] does not (ná) replace [the whole of 1.1.55 the nominal stem 4.1.1 °-áhan- `day' 88] co-occurring with numerals (saṁkhyā-°) as prior members (°-āde-ḥ in composition 88) when forming a collective compound (sam-ā-hār-é).
5.4.90 [The substitute morpheme ahna- 88 does not 89] also (ca) replace [the nominal stem 4.1.1 °-áhan- `day' 88] co-occurring with the last word (uttamá-° of the group listed in 87) and éka-° `one'.
5.4.91 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1] ṬáC is introduced [after the nominal stems 4.1.1] rājan- `king', áhan- `day' and sákhi- `companion, friend' [occurring at the end of a compound 68].
5.4.92 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] gó- `cow, bull' [co-occurring as a final member 1.1.72 of a Tatpuruṣá 86 compound] provided it does not occur in one involving a luK (=0̸¹) replacement of a taddhitá affix (á-taddhita-luK-i).
5.4.93 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] úras- `chest, breast' [occurring as a final member 1.1.72 of a Tatpuruṣá compound 86] to denote `the most excellent (of its kind)' (agra=ā-khyā-y-ām).
5.4.94 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix ṬáC 91 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] án-as- `chariot', áś-man- `rock', áy-as- `iron' and sár-as- `pool' [occurring as final members of 1.1.72 of Tatpuruṣá compounds 86] to denote a genus (jāti-°) or a name (°-saṁ-jñā-y-ām).
5.4.95 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] tákṣan- `carpenter' co-occurring [after 31.1.67] grāma-° `village' or kauṭá- `independent' [in a Tatpuruṣá compound 86].
5.4.96 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] śván- `dog' co-occurring [after 1.1.67] the preverb particle áti-° [in a Tatpuruṣá compound 88].
5.4.97 [The taddhitá samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 śván- `dog' 96] when employed as an object of comparison (upa-mā-n-āt) to denote inanimate objects (á-prāṇi-ṣu).
5.4.98 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] sákthi- `thigh' co-occurring [after 1.1.67] út-tara-° `left', mr̥gá-° `animal, deer' and pūrva-° `anterior' [in a Tatpuruṣá compound 86] as well as (ca) [items denoting an object of comparison 97].
5.4.99 [The taddhitá samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] naú- `ship, boat' occurring at the [end of 1.1.72] a Dvigú compound [provided it does not occur in one involving the luK (0̸¹) replacement of a taddhitá affix 92].
5.4.100 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 naú- `boat' 99] co-occurring with ardhá-° `half' [in a Tatpuruṣá compound 86].
5.4.101 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] khārī `n.pr. of a measure, [co-occurring after 1.1.67 ardhá-° 100 in a Tatpuruṣá compound 86 or in a Dvigú compound 99] according to Eastern Grammarians (prāc-ām).
5.4.102 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-añjalí- `a measure of corn', co-occurring [after 1.1.67] dví-° `two' and trí- `three' [in a Dvigú compound 99, but not when involving a luK replacement of a taddhitá affix 92].
5.4.103 In the domain of Chándas [the taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] °-an or °-as and neuter in gender (nápuṁsak-āt) [occurring at the end of 1.1.172 a Tatpuruṣá compound 86].
5.4.104 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-bráh-man- `brahmin' [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Tatpuruṣá compound 86] when designating someone belonging to that locality (jāna-pada-ā-khyā-y-ām).
5.4.105 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samasantá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91 is] optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-bráh-man- co-occurring [after 1.1.67] kú-° and mahát-° [in a Tatpuruṣá compound 86].
5.4.106 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of a Dvaṁdvá compound [ending in 1.1.72] a palatal phoneme (cU-°) or [d] or [ṣ] or [h] when denoting a collection (sam-ā-hār-é).
5.4.107 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91 is introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with (°-pra-bhr̥-ti-bhyaḥ) °-śarád- `autumn' occurring [at the end of 1.1.12 of] an Avyayībhāvá compound.
5.4.108 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91 is introduced] also (ca) [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the syllable °-an- [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 an Avyayībhāvá compound 107].
5.4.109 [The taddhitá 9.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91] is optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the syllable °-an- 108] in neuter gender [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 an Avyayībhāvá compound 107].
5.4.110 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91 is optionally 109 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] nadī `river', paurṇa-māsī `full-moon night' and āgra-hāy-aṇ-ī `full-moon night of Agra-háy-aṇa-' [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 an Avyayībhāvá compound 107].
5.4.111 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91 is optionally 109 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the phonemes denoted by the siglum jha̱Y(= all stops) [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 an Avyayībhāvá compound 1.07].
5.4.112 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṬáC 91] is also (ca) [optionally 109 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-girí- `mountain' [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 an Avyayībhāvá compound 107] according to the grammarian Senaka.
5.4.113 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1] ṢáC is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] sákthi- `thigh' and ákṣi- `eye' denoting one's limbs (svāṅg-āt) when occurring at [the end of 1.1.72] a Bahuvrīhí compound.
5.4.114 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ṢáC 113 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-aṅgúli- `finger' [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113] to denote a piece of wood (dāru-ṇ-i).
5.4.115 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1] Ṣá is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-mūrdhán- `head', co-occurring [after 1.1.67] dví-° `2' and trí-° `3' [in a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.116 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1] aP is introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] consisting of ordinals in the feminine gender (pūr-aṇ-ī-°) or the word pra-māṇ-ī `authority' [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.117 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 aP 116 is introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-lóman- `hair', co-occurring [after 1.1.67] the indeclinables antár- `within' and bahís- `outside' [in a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.118 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1] áC is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-nāsikā `nose' [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113] not co-occurring [after 1.1.67] the word sthū-lá- `big, gross' or its synonyms (as a prior member) to derive a name (saṁjñā-y-ām) and the substitute element nas- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55] nāsikā.
5.4.119 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 áC 118] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 °-nāsikā `nose'] co-occurring [after 1.1.67] a preverb particle (upa-sarg-āt) [in a Bahuvrīhí compound 113 and the substitute element nas- replaces the whole of 1.1.55 the stem nāsikā 118].
5.4.120 The irregular expressions su-prāt-á- `early morning', su-śv-á- `having a happy tomorrow', su-div-á- `having a bright or good day', śāri-kukṣ-á- `having a belly like that of the śāri bird', catur-aśr-á- `four-cornered', eṇī-pad-á- `possessing feet like those of an antelope', aja-pada-á- `having feet like those of a goat' and proṣṭha-pad-á- `having feet like those of a bull, n.pr. of a month' are introduced as [derived with the taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 áC 118].
5.4.121 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 áC 118] is optionally (anya-tará-syām) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-háli- `plough' and sákthi- `thigh', co-occurring [after 1.1.67] the preverb particles náÑ-°, dús-° or sú-° [in a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.122 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1] ási̱C is necessarily (nítya-m) introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] prajā `progeny' and medhā `wisdom' [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the particles náÑ-°, dús-° or sú-° 121 in a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.123 In the domain of Chándas the expression bahu-praj-ás- is introduced [as derived with the taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 ási̱C 122 as a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.124 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1] áni̱C is introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-dhárma- `law', co-occurring [after 1.1.67] a single (kéval-āt prior member) [at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.125 The expression jambh-án- occurs as a final member [of a Bahuvrīhí compound 113] when co-occurring [after 1.1.67] sú-°, hári-ta-° or tŕṇa- and sóma-° respectively denoting `good, beautiful/green/grass/moon'.
5.4.126 The expression dakṣiṇerm-án `wounded on the right side' is introduced [as a Bahuvrīhí compound 113] to denote a connection with a hunter (lub-dha-yog-é) [as derived with the taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 áni̱C 124].
5.4.127 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1] íC is introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of [a Bahuvrīhí compound 113] denoting reciprocity of action (karma-vy-atī-hār-é).
5.4.128 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 íC 127] is also (ca) introduced [after 3.1.2 the class of Bahuvrīhí compounds 113] beginning with dvi-daṇḍ-í-.
5.4.129 The substitute morpheme jñu- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the nominal stem 4.1.1] jānu- `knee' [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113] co-occurring [after 1.1.67] the preverb particles prá-° and sám-° (in composition).
5.4.130 [The substitute morpheme jñu- 129] optionally replaces (vibhāṣā) [the whole of 1.1.55 the nominal stem 4.1.1 jānu- `knee' 129 at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113] when co-occurring [after 1.1.67] ūrdhvá-° `high` (in composition).
5.4.131 The substitute morpheme ana̱Ṅ replaces [the stem-final 1.1.53] [of the nominal stem 9.1.1] °-ūdhas- `udder' [at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.132 [The substitute morpheme ana̱Ṅ 131 replaces the stem-final 1.1.53 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] °dhánus- `bow' [at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.133 [The substitute morpheme ana̱Ṅ 131] optionally (vā) replaces [the stem-final 1.1.53 of the nominal stem 4.1.1 dhánus- `bow' 132 occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113] to derive a name (saṁjñā-y-ām).
5.4.134 The substitute element niṄ replaces [the stem-final of 1.1.53 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °jāyā `wife' [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.135 The substitute morpheme iT replaces [the stem-final 1.1.52 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-gandhá- `odor, smell, scent', co-occurring [after 1.1.67] úd-°, pūti-° `foul', sú-° `good' and surabhí-° `perfumed, fragrant' [as prior members in a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.136 [The substitute morpheme iT 135 replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 of the nominal stem 4.1.1 gandhá- 135] signifying `a little' (alpa-ā-khyā-y-ām) [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.137 [The substitute morpheme iT 135] also (ca) replaces [the stem-final 1.1.52 of the nominai stem 4.1.1 gandhá- 135] co-occurring [after 1.1.67] another stem denoting an object of comparison (upa-mān-āt) [as a prior member in a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.138 Lopa (=0̸) replaces [the stem-final 1.1.52 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-pādá- `foot' [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113] except when co-occurring [after 1.1.67 the nominal stems 4.1.1] in the class headed by hastín- `elephant'.
5.4.139 The word-class [comprising Bahuvrīhí compounds 113] beginning with kumbhá-pad-ī is introduced [as derived with a replacement of stem-final 1.1.52 of the nominal stem °-pāda- `foot' 138 occurring at the end of 1.1.72 the compound 113].
5.4.140 [Lopa (0̸) 138 replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 of the nominal stem 4.1.1 °-pādá- `foot' 138 co-occurring after 1.1.67] a numeral (saṁ-khyā-°) or sú-° [in a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.141 The substitute morpheme datR̥- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-dánta- `tooth' [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a numeral or sú-° 140 at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113] to denote age (váyas-i).
5.4.142 In the domain of Chándas [the substitute morpheme datR̥- 141] also (ca) replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the nominal stem 4.1.1 °-dánta- occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.143 [The substitute morpheme datR̥ 141 replaces the whole of 1.1.55 the nominal stem 4.1.1 danta- `tooth' 141 occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113] to derive a feminine name (striy-āṁ saṁjñā-y-ām).
5.4.144 [The substitute morpheme datR̥ 141] optionally (vibhāṣā) replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the nominal stem 4.1.1 dánta- `tooth', co-occurring after 1.1.67 the nominal stems 4.1.1] śyāvá-° `dark brown' and ároka-° `not bright' [in a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.145 [The substitute morpheme datR̥ 141] also (ca) [optionally 144 replaces the whole of 1.1.55 the nominal stem 4.1.1 danta- `tooth' 141 co-occurring after 1.1.67 the nominal stems 4.1.1] (ending in: °-anta-°) °-ágra-° `tip' and the words śuddhá-° `pure', śúbhra-° `bright', vŕṣa-° `bull' and varāhá-° `wild boar' [in a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.146 Lopa 0̸ replaces [the stem-final 1.1.55 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-kákuda- `hump' [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113] to denote age (ava-sthā-y-ām) or condition.
5.4.147 The expression trí-kakud- `three-peaked' is introduced to denote a mountain (párvat-e) [as derived with the 0̸ replacement 146 of the stem-final of 1.1.55 the nominal stem °-kákuda- 146 occurring at the end of 1.1.72 of a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.148 [Lopa 0̸ 147 replaces the stem-final 1.1.55 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-kākuda- `palate' co-occurring [after 1.1.67] the preverb particles úd-° and ví-° [in a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.149 [Lopa (0̸) 146] optionally replaces [the stem-final 1.1.55 of the nominal stem 4.1.1 kākuda- `palate' 149, co-occurring after 1.1.67 the nominal stem 4.1.1] pūrṇá- `full' [in a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.150 The expressions su-hŕd- and dúr-hr̥d- are introduced [respectively 1.3.10] to denote a `friend' and an `enemy or adversary'.
5.4.151 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1] kaP is introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1 beginning with °-úras- `chest, breast' [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.152 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 kaP 151 is introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] °ín- [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 112] to derive a feminine stem (striy-ām).
5.4.153 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsānta 68 affix 3.1.1 kaP 151] is also introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] denoted by the t.t. nadī (1.4.3ff.) and those [ending in 1.1.72] the short vowel phoneme [r̥T] [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.154 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 kaP 151] is optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1, occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a bahuvrīhí compound 113] not covered by the above rules (śeṣ-āt).
5.4.155 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 kaP 151] is not (ná) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1, occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113] when denoting a name (saṁjñā-y-ām)
5.4.156 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 kaP 151 is not 155 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 consisting of a Bahuvrīhí compound 113 ending in 1.1.72] °-īyas-.
5.4.157 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 kaP 15 is not 155 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-bhrātr̥- designating `praised' (vand-i-t-é) [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.158 In the domain of Chándas [the taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 kaP 151 is not 155 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.4 ending in 1.1.72] the short vowel phoneme [r̥T] [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.159 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 kaP 151 is not 155 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °nāḍī- `artery' and tantrī `ibid' denoting parts of one's body (svāṅg-é) [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
5.4.160 And (ca) the expression níṣ-pra-vāṇi- `fresh from the loom' is introduced [to indicate that the taddhitá 4.1.76 samāsāntá 68 affix 3.1.1 kaP 151 is not 155 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1 pra-vāṇ-ī `weavers' shuttle' occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a Bahuvrīhí compound 113].
6.1.1 Two (dv-é syllables) replace the first [prathamá-sya] syllable (of a verbal stem which contains) a single syllable (ékāC-aḥ).
6.1.2 [Two syllable 1] replace the second (dvi-tīya-sya) syllable [of a verbal stem] beginning with (°-āde-ḥ) a vowel (aC-°) (and contains two or more syllables).
6.1.3 The phonemes [n, d, r] constituting the initial of a consonant nexus (saṁ-yog-á=āday-aḥ) [forming part of the second syllable of a polysyllabic verbal stem beginning with a vowel 2] are not (ná) [duplicated 1].
6.1.4 The technical term (t.t.) abhy-ās-á denotes the first [pūrva-ḥ] of [these two replacements 1].
6.1.5 The t.t. abhy-ás-ta- denotes both [replacement syllables 1 of the verbal stem].
6.1.6 [The t.t. abhy-ás-ta- 5] denotes the six (verbal stems) beginning with jákṣ-i-ti (in addition to itself).
6.1.7 The long [vowel 1.2.28] replaces (the vowel) of the reduplicated syllable (abhy-ās-á-sya) of the class of verbal stems similar to túj- `strike, hurt' (I 163).
6.1.8 [Two syllables replace the first syllable of a mono-syllabic verbal stem 1 or the second of a polysyllabic verbal stem beginning with a vowel 2] if the stem does not contain a reduplicated syllable (án-abhy-ās-a-sya) [before 1.1.66 the 1-substitutes 3.4.78] of lIṬ (Perfect Tense).
6.1.9 [Two syllables replace the first syllable of a monosyllabic verbal stem 1 or the second of a polysyllabic verbal stem beginning with a vowel 2, if the stem does not already contain a reduplicated syllable 8 before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1] saN and yáṄ.
6.1.10 [Two syllables replace the first syllable of a monosyllabic verbal stem 1 or the second of a polysyllabic verbal stem beginning with a vowel 2 when the stem does not already contain a reduplicated syllable 8 before 1.1.66 the replacement marker] Ślu (of ŚaP 2.4.75).
6.1.11 [Two syllables replace the first syllable of a monosyllabic verbal stem or the second syllable of a polysyllabic verbal stem beginning with a vowel 1-2 when the stem does not already contain a reduplicated syllable 8 before 1.1.66 the substitute Aorist marker] CaṄ (3.1.48).
6.1.12 (The Perfect Participles) dāś-vás- `who has given', sāh-vás- `who has overpowered' and mīḍh-vás- `who has wetted' are introduced (as irregularly derived forms).
6.1.13 Samprasāraṇa (= vocalization 1.1.54) replacement of [the affix 3.1.1] ṢyáṄ takes place in a Tatpuruṣá compound with °-putrá `son' and °-páti- `spouse, husband' (as final members 1.1.72).
6.1.14 [Samprasāraṇa (vocalization) replacement of the affix 3.1.1 ṢyaṄ 13 takes place] in a Bahuvrīhí compound [ending in 1.1.72 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °bándhu- `kin, relative'.
6.1.15 [Samprasāraṇa (vocalization) 13 replaces the semivowels 1.1.45 of the verbal stems] vac- `speak' (II 54), svap- `lie down, sleep' (II 59) and the class of verbal stems beginning with yaj- `sacrifice' (I 1051-59) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1] with IT marker K.
6.1.16 [Samprasāraṇa (vocalization) 13 replaces the semivowels 1.1.45 of the verbal stems] grah- `seize' (IX 61), jyā `grow old' (IX 29), vay- (Substitute morpheme for ve- `weave' 2.4.41 I 1055), vyadh- `pierce' (IV 72), vaś- `desire' (II 70), vyac- `deceive' (VI 12), vráśc- `cut' (VI 11), prach- `ask' (VI 120) and bhrasj- `roast' (VI 4) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1] with IT marker Ṅ in addition to (ca) [K 15].
6.1.17 [Before 1.1.66 l-substitutes 3.4.78] of lIṬ "Perfect Tense" [samprasāraṇa (vocalization) of semivowels 13] of the reduplicated syllable (abhy-ās-á-sya) of both (ubhayé-ṣām) [classes of verbal stems enumerated in 15 and 16 above] takes place.
6.1.18 [Before 1.1.66 substitute marker] CáṄ [of Cli 3.1.48 samprasāraṇa (vocalization) of the semivowel 13 of the verbal stem] svāp-í- (= svap+a̱íC) `cause to sleep' takes place.
6.1.19 [Before 1.1.66 the intensive marker] yáṄ [samprasāraṇa (vocalization) 13 replaces the semivowel of the verbal stems of] svap- `lie down, sleep' (II 59), syam- `cry' (I 878) and vyeÑ- `cover, wrap' (I 1056).
6.1.20 [Samprasāraṇa (vocalization) 13] does not (ná) [replace the semivowel 13 of the verbal stem] vaś- `desire' (II 70) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 yáṄ 19].
6.1.21 The substitute morpheme kī replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the verbal stem] cāy- `honor' (I 929) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 yáṄ 19].
6.1.22 The substitute morpheme sphī replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the verbal stem] sphāy- `swell' (I 516) [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1] denoted by the t.t. niṣṭhā (= Ktá, KtávatU 1.1.26).
6.1.23 [Samprasāraṇa (vocalization) replaces the semivowel 13 of the verbal stem] styai- `to sound, crowd' (I 959) [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 denoted by the t.t. niṣṭhā (1.1.26) 22] when it is preceded (in composition) by the preverb particle prá-°.
6.1.24 [Samprasāraṇa (vocalization) of the semivowel 13 of the verbal stem] śyai- (= śyā-) `go' (I 1012) takes place [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 denoted by the t.t. niṣṭhā 22] to denote coagulation (drava-mūrti-°) or touch (°-spárśay-oḥ).
6.1.25 [Samprasāraṇa (vocalization) replaces the semivowel 13 of the verbal stem śyā- `go' 24] when it co-occurs [after 1.1.67] the preverb particle práti-° (in composition) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 denoted by the t.t. niṣṭhā 22].
6.1.26 [Samprasāraṇa (vocalization) of the semivowel 13 of the verbal stem śyā `go' 24 takes place] optionally (vibhāṣā) when co-occurring [after 1.1.66] the preverb particles abhí-° or áva-° (in composition) [before niṣṭhā 22 affixes 3.1.1].
6.1.27 The expression śr̥-tá- is introduced to denote `cooked' (pāk-é) [as derived with optional samprasāraṇa (vocalization) replacement of the semivowel 13 of the verbal stem śrā- `cook' (I 848), co-occurring with or without the causative marker a̱íC].
6.1.28 The substitute morpheme pī replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 of the verbal stem] pyāy `swell' (I 517) [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 denoted by the t.t. niṣṭhā 22].
6.1.29 [The substitute morpheme pī replaces the verbal stem pyāy- `wax, swell' before 1.1.66 the l-substitutes of] lIṬ "Perfect Tense" or the intensive marker yáṄ [3.1.22] also (ca).
6.1.30 [Samprasāraṇa (vocalization) replaces the semivowel 13 of the verbal stem] śvi- `swell' I 1059 optionally (vibhāṣā) [before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of lIṬ or the intensive marker yáṄ 29].
6.1.31 [Samprasāraṇa (vocalization) replaces the semivowel of the verbal stem śvi- `swell' optionally 30] when co-occurring with the causative marker a̱íC [before 1.1.66] the desiderative marker saN and the substitute Aorist marker CáṄ [replacement of Cli̱ of lUṄ (3.1.48)].
6.1.32 Samprasāraṇa (vocalization of the semivowel of the verbal stem) hvā- (= hveÑ I 1057) `challenge' takes place [when co-occurring with the causative marker a̱íC before the desiderative marker saN or the Aorist substitute marker CáṄ of Cli̱ 31].
6.1.33 [Samprasāraṇa (vocalization) replaces the semivowel 13] of the reduplicated verbal stem (abhyàsta-sya) also [of hvā- `challenge' 32].
6.1.34 In the Chándas [samprasāraṇa] (vocalization) replaces the semivowel [of the verbal stem hvā- `summon, call' 32] variously (bahulá-m).
6.1.35 [In the Chándas 34] the substitute morpheme kī replaces [the whole of the verbal stem] cāy- `honor' (I 929) [variously 34].
6.1.36 [In the Chándas 34] the irregularly derived expressions ápa-spr̥dh-e-thām `you two have competed with each other', ān-r̥c-uḥ `they have worshipped', ci-cyu-ṣe `thou hast shaken', ti-tyāj-a `has abandoned', śrātāḥ `cooked', śri-tá-m `mixed', āśīr, āśīrta- `milk mixed with Soma' are introduced.
6.1.37 Sam-pra-sār-aṇa (vocalization) replacement of a semivowel does not take place [before 1.1.66] another samprasāraṇa replacement.
6.1.38 [Before 1.1.66 l`substitutes of] lIṬ (Perfect Tense) [sam-pra-sār-aṇa (vocalization) does not 37 replace the semivowel /y/ of the verbal stem] vay- [substitute for veÑ- 2.4.41].
6.1.39 [Before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of lIṬ 38] with IT-marker K, the phoneme [v] replaces [phoneme /y/ of the verbal stem substitute vay- 38] optionally (anya-tará-syām).
6.1.40 [Samprasāraṇa (vocalization) does not replace the semivowel 37 of the verbal stem] veÑ- `weave' (I 1055) [before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of lIṬ 38 with it marker K 39].
6.1.41 [Samprasāraṇa (vocalization) does not replace the semivowel 37 of the verbal stem veÑ- `weave' (I 1055) 40] also [before 1.1.66 the substitute affix] LyaP (for Ktvā 7.1.37).
6.1.42 [Samprasāraṇa (vocalization) does not replace the semivowel 37 of the verbal stem] jyā- `grow old' (IX 29) also (ca) [before 1.1.66 the absolutive or gerundial affix 3.1.1 substitute LyaP 41].
6.1.43 [Samprasāraṇa (vocalization) does not replace the semivowel 37 of the verbal stem] vyā- (= vyeÑ- I 1056) `wrap, cover' also (ca) [before 1.1.66 the absolutive substitute affix 3.1.1 LyaP 41].
6.1.44 [Samprasāraṇa (vocalization) does not replace the semivowel 37 of the verbal stem vyā- (= vyeÑ I 1056) `wrap, envelop, cover' 43] when it co-occurs [after 1.1.67 the preverb participle] pári-° optionally.
6.1.45 The substitute phoneme long vowel āT replaces [the stem-final 1.1.52 vowels] denoted by the siglum eC (= e, o, ai, au) occurring in verbal stems when first introduced (in the Dhātu-pāṭha) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1] not marked by Ś as IT.
6.1.46 [The substitute phoneme ā 45] does not (ná) replace [the stem-final vowel (e) 45 of the verbal stem] vyā (= vyeÑ I 1056) `wrap, envelop, cover' [before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of] lIṬ "Perfect Tense".
6.1.47 [The substitute phoneme ā replaces the phoneme /o/ 46 of the verbal stems] sphúr-, sphúl- `throb' (VI 95-96) [before 1.1.66 the kr̥t 3.1.93 affix 3.1.1] GHaÑ.
6.1.48 [The substitute phoneme ā replaces the phoneme ai 45 of the verbal stems] krī- `buy' (IX 1), íṄ- `study' (II 37) and jí- `win' (I 593), co-occurring [before 1.1.66 the causative marker] a̱íC.
6.1.49 [The substitute phoneme ā replaces the phoneme e of the verbal stem 45] sidh- `accomplish, succeed' (IV 83) [co-occurring with the causative marker a̱íC 48] when no reference is made to the other world (á-pāra-laukik-e).
6.1.50 [The substitute phoneme ā replaces the vowel phoneme of the verbal stems 45] mī- `injure' (IX 4), mi- `scatter' (V 4) and dīṄ- `decay, perish' (IV 26) [before 1.1.66 the substitute absolutive affix 3.1.1] LyaP [of Ktvā] and [affixes not marked by Ś as IT 45].
6.1.51 [The substitute phoneme ā 45] optionally (vibhāṣā) replaces [phoneme e 45 of the verbal stems] lī(Ṅ IV 31) and lī- (IX 31) `adhere, stick' [before 1.1.66 the substitute affix LyaP 50 and those which are not marked by Ś as IT 45].
6.1.52 In the Chándas [the substitute phoneme ā 45 optionally 51 replaces the phoneme e 45 of the verbal stem] khid- `be distressed' (IV 61).
6.1.53 [The substitute phoneme ā replaces the phoneme o 45 optionally 51 of the verbal stem] apa+gur- (gurĪ ud-yám-an-e VI 103) `exert' [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] a̱amu̱L.
6.1.54 [The substitute phoneme ā 45 optionally 51 replaces the phonemes denoted by the siglum eC 45 of the verbal stems] ci- `pile, collect' (V 5) and sphúr- `throb' (VI 95) [before 1.1.66 the causative marker] a̱íC.
6.1.55 [The substitute phoneme ā replaces the phoneme ai 45 optionally 51 of the verbal stem] vī- (II 39) when denoting the sense of `become enciente or pregnant' (pra-ján-e) [before 1.1.66 the causative marker a̱íC 54].
6.1.56 [The substitute phoneme ā replaces the phoneme ai 45 optionally 51 of the verbal stem] bhī `fear' (III 2) [before 1.1.66 the causative marker a̱íC 54] to denote fear arising from the agent of the causative (hetu-bhay-é 1.3.68).
6.1.57 [The substitute phoneme ā 45] necessarily (nítya-m) [replaces the phoneme ai 45 of the verbal stem] smi- `smile' (I 996) [before 1.1.66 the causative marker a̱íC 54 to denote fear arising from the agent of the causative verb 56].
6.1.58 The infixed increment aM is inserted after the [last vowel 1.1.47 of the verbal stems] sr̥j- `project' (VI 121) and dr̥ś- `see' (I 1037) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1] beginning with non-nasal consonaants (jha̱L-i) excluding those marked with K as IT.
6.1.59 [The infixed increment aM 58] is optionally (anya-tará-syām) inserted [after the last vowel 1.1.47 of verbal stems] which are low-pitched (ánudātta-sya) [when first introduced (in the Dhp.)] and contain the short vowel r̥(T) as penultimate (°=upa-dhá-sya) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with non-nasal consonants excluding those with K as IT 58].
6.1.60 In the Chándas the expression śīrṣan- is introduced (as a synonym of śíras- `head').
6.1.61 [The substitute morpheme śīrṣán- 60 replaces the whole of 1.1.52 the nominal stem śíras- `head' before 1.1.66] a taddhitá affix [3.1.1] beginning with phoneme y-°.
6.1.62 The substitiute morpheme śīrṣá- replaces [the whole of 1.1.52 the nominal stem 4.1.1 śíras- `head' before 1.1.66 a taddhitá affix 61] beginning with a vowel (aC-i).
6.1.63 The substitute morphemes pád-, dát-, nás-, mās-, hŕd-, níś- asán-, yūṣán-, doṣán-, yakán-, śakán-, udán- and āsán- [respectively 1.3.10 replace the whole of 1.1.52 the nominal stems 4.1.1] (pādá- `foot', dánta- `tooth', nāsikā `nose', māsa- `month', hŕdaya- `heart', níśā `night', ásr̥j- `blood', yūṣa- `soup', dós- `arm', yákr̥t- `liver', śákr̥t- `ordure, dung', udaká- `water' and āsyà- `oral cavity') [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1] beginning with Śas (4.1.2).
6.1.64 The substitute dental phoneme s replaces the retroflex phoneme ṣ-° occurring as the initial of a verbal stem (dhātv-āde-ḥ) [when first introduced in the Dhp. 45].
6.1.65 The substitute phoneme dental n replaces retroflex phoneme ṇ- [occurring as initial of a verbal stem when first introduced in the Dh. 45],
6.1.66 Lópa (= 0̸) replaces phonemes [v] or [y] [before 1.1.66] the phonemes denoted by the siglum va̱L (= all consonants excluding [y]).
6.1.67 [Lópa (0̸) 66 replaces the single phoneme affix 3.1.1] (á-pr̥k-ta-sya 1.2.41) vi̱.
6.1.68 [Lópa (0̸) 66 replaces] a single phoneme consonantal (á-pr̥k-ta-m ha̱L affix) sU (4.1.2) introduced [after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] a consonant (ha̱L-°) or the long vowel (dirgh-āt) [of the feminine affixes 3.1.1] Ṅī or āP as well as the [affixes 3.1.1] t(i̱) and s(ị) (3.4.78) introduced [after 3.1.2 a verbal stem 3.1.91] ending in a consonant.
6.1.69 [Lópa (0̸) replaces 86 a consonantal phoneme 68] of the vocative singular (sam-búd-dhe-ḥ) [affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the vowel denoted by the siglum eṄ (= e, o) or a short (vowel hrasv-āt 1.2.28).
6.1.70 [In the domain of Chándas lópa 0̸ 66] variously (bahulá-m) replaces [the affix 3.1.1] Śi (7.1.20).
6.1.71 [The final increment 1.1.46] tu̱K is inserted [at the end of 1.1.46 a verbal stem before 1.1.66] a kr̥t [affix 3.1.1] with marker P as IT when the stem (ends in 1.1.72) a short (vowel 1.2.28).
6.1.72 In the domain of continuous utterance (sáṁ-hitā-y-ām).
6.1.73 [The final increment tu̱K 71 is inserted at th end of a short vowel 71 before 1.1.66] the phoneme ch [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.74 [The final increment tu̱K 71 is inserted at the end of particles] āṄ and māṄ [before 1.1.66 the phoneme ch 73 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.75 [The final increment tu̱K 71 is inserted after 1.1.67] a long (vowel 1.2.28: dīrgh-āt) [before 1.1.66 the phoneme ch in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.76 [The final increment tu̱K 71] is optionally (vā) inserted [after 1.1.67 a long vowel 75] occurring at the end of a padá [before 1.1.66 the phoneme ch 75 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.77 The substitute semivowel phonemes denoted by the siglum ya̱a̱ (=y, v, r, l) [respectively 1.3.10] replace the vowel phonemes denoted by the siglum iK (= i, u, r̥, l̥) (before 1.1.66) a vowel phoneme (aC-i) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.78 The substitute elements ay, av, āy and āv [respectively 1.3.10] replace the vowels denoted by the siglum eC (= e, o, ai, au) [before 1.1.66 a vowel phoneme 77 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.79 [Before 1.1.66] an affix (praty-ay-é) with initial phoneme y-° (y-i) elements ending in phoneme °-v (= av, āv 78: va̱=anta-ḥ) [respectively replace the vowels o and au of eC 78].
6.1.80 [Before 1.1.66 an affix with initial phoneme y-° the substitute elements ending in °-v (= av, āv) 79 respectively 1.3.10 replace the vowels o and au of eC 78] provided (evá) only that these vowels are replacements caused by that affix itself of the verbal stem-final (dhāto-ḥ) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.81 The expressions kṣáy-ya- and jáy-ya- are introduced to denote the sense of `capable of' (śak-ya=arth-e).
6.1.82 The expression kráy-ya- is introduced to denote `exhibited for the purpose of sale' (tad-arth-é).
6.1.83 In the domain of Chándas the expressions bháy-ya and pra-váy-yā are introduced as special forms.
6.1.84 A single substitute replaces both the preceding and succeeding phonemes (pūrva-paráy-oḥ) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.85 [A single substitute element which replaces both the preceding and succeeding phonemes 84 in continuous utterance 72] functions as the final (anta-°) of the preceding unit and the initial (ādi-vat) of the following unit.
6.1.86 [A single substitute element replacing the preceding and succeeding phonemes 84 in continuous utterance 72] is deemed inoperative for the purpose of replacement by retroflex /ṣ/ or for the final augment tu̱K.
6.1.87 [A single phoneme 84] denoted by the t.t. guṇá (1.1.2 = a, e, o) replaces [both the vowel following 1.1.67] the phoneme-class /a/ as well as the phoneme-class /a/ [preceding 1.1.66 that vowel phoneme 77 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.88 [A single substitute 84] denoted by the t.t. vŕd-dhi (1.1.1 = ā, ai, au) replaces [both 84 the vowel 77 following the vowel-class /a/ 87] represented by the siglum eC (= e, o, ai, au) [and the vowel phoneme-class /a/ preceding 1.1.66 it 84 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.89 [A single substitute 84 denoted by the t.t. vŕddhi 88 replaces both 84 the preceding 1.1.66 phoneme-class /a/ and the following 1.1.67 eC 84,88 before 1.1.66] the expressions é-ti `goes', édh-a-ti `grows' and the substitute element ūṬH (of °-vāh- 4.132 below) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.90 [A single substitute 84 denoted by the t.t. vŕddhi (1.1.1 = ā, ai, au) 88 replaces both 84 the vowel denoted by the siglum aC 77 occurring after 1.1.67] the initial increment āṬ and āṬ (4.72) [preceding it 84, in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.91 [A single substitute 84 denoted by the t.t. vŕddhi (1.1.1 = ā, ai, au) 88 replaces both 84] the preverb [final 1.1.52 phoneme-class /a/ 87] and the (initial 1.1.54) syllabic resonant /r̥/ of a verbal stem (dhāt-au) [occurring after 1.1.67 it in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.92 [A single substitute 84 denoted by the t.t. vŕddhi (1.1.1 = ā, ai, au) 88] optionally (vā) replaces [both 84 the pre-verb final 91 phoneme-class /a/ 87 and the initial syllabic resonant /r̥/ 91] of a denominative (sUP-i) [verbal stem 91 in continuous utterance 72] according to the grammarian Āpiśali.
6.1.93 [The single substitute phoneme 84] /ā/ replaces [both 84 stem-final 1.1.52] phoneme /o/ [and the following initial vowel 84 of the affix 3.1.1] am and Śas (4.1.2) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.94 [A single substitute 84] consisting of the second of two (contiguous phonemes para-°) [replaces both the preceding 84 pre-verb-final phoneme-class /a/ 87 and the following 84] vowel denoted by the siglum eṄ (= e, o) [of a verbal stem 91 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.95 [A single substitute 84 consisting of the second of two contiguous phonemes 94 replaces both the preceding 84 stem-final phoneme-class /a/ 87 and the following vowel 84] of the particles óm and āṄ [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.96 [A single substitute 86 consisting of the second of two contiguous phonemes 94 replaces] a non-padá-final (á-pada=ant-ā) [phoneme-class /a/ 87 preceding the substitute affix 3.1.1] °-us [and the initial vowel of °-us following it 84 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.97 [A single substitute 84 consisting of the second of two continuous phonemes 94 replaces a non-padá-final 96] short vowel /a(T)/ [preceding 84] a guṇá vowel (= a,e,o) [and the guṇa vowel following it 84 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.98 [A single substitute 84 consisting of the second of two contiguous phonemes 94 replaces the final 1.1.52] element /at/ of an echo-word (a-vyak-ta=anu-kár-aṇa-sya) [preceding (1.1.66) 84] the indeclinable iti [and the initial phoneme 1.1.54 of iti following it 84 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.99 [A single substitute 84, consisting of the second of two contiguous phonemes 94] does not (ná) replace [the element /at/ 99] of a re-duplicated (ā-mreḍ-i-ta-sya) [echo-word 98 and the following initial 1.1.54 phoneme of iti 98], but (tu) will optionally (vā) replace [the final 1.1.52] phoneme [of the echo-word and the initial of iti 98 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.100 [A single substitute 84 consisting of the second of two contiguous phonemes 94] necessarily (nítya-m) replaces [the final phoneme 1.1.52 of the element /at/ 99 of the first half as well as the second half] of the echo-word co-occurring with [affix 3.1.1] ḌāC.
6.1.101 [A single substitute 94] long (vowel: dīrghá-ḥ 1.2.28) replaces [both 84] a vowel denoted by the siglum aK (= a, i, u, r̥, l̥) and [the following 84] homogeneous vowel (sá-varṇ-e) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.102 [The single substitute 84 long vowel 101] homologous to the first of two contiguous vowels (pūrva-sa-varṇá-ḥ) [denoted by the siglum /aK/ 101] replaces [both the nominal stem-final 1.1.52 vowel aK 101 and the initial aC vowel 77 of the affixes 3.1.1] of the first and second (prathamáy-oḥ) sUP triplets introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.103 After (tá-smāt) [that single substitute 84 long vowel replaces both the stem-final aK and initial vowel of affix 3.1.1] Śas, phoneme /n/ replaces [the final phoneme 1.1.52] of Śas [in continuous utterance] in the case of masculine [nominal stems 4.1.1] (puṁs-í).
6.1.104 [A single substitute 84 long vowel 101 homologous to the first of two contiguous vowels 102] does not (ná) replace [both 84] the phoneme-class /a/ [and the following vowel 84 denoted by the siglum] iC (= all vowels other than the phoneme-class /a/) [before 1.1.66 the first and second sUP triplets 102 introduced after nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.52] the phoneme-class /a/.
6.1.105 [A single substitute 84 long vowel 101 homogeneous with the first of two contiguous vowels 102 does not replace 104 both 84 stem-final 1.1.52] long vowel (dīrgh-āt) [and the following 84 initial vowel 77 of the affix 3.1.1] Jas and (ca) [the initial vowels denoted by the siglum iC 102 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.106 In the domain of Chándas [a single substitute 84 long vowel 101 homogeneous with the first of two contiguous vowels 102 does not 105] optionally (vā) replace [both the stem-final long vowel and the following initial vowel 84 of Jas 105 or the first and second sUP triplets 102 beginning with iC 104 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.107 [A single substitute 84] homologous to the first (pūrva-ḥ) [of two contiguous vowels denoted by the siglum aK 101 replaces that vowel as well as the following initial vowel 84 of the affix 3.1.1] am [of the second sUP triplet 102 in continuous speech 72].
6.1.108 [A single substitute 84 vowel homologous to the first of two contiguous vowels 107] also (ca) replaces [both 84] the sam-pra-sār-aṇa vowel (=iK) [and the vowel following it 84 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.109 [A single substitute 84 vowel homologous to the first of two contiguous vowels 107] denoted by the siglum /eṄ/ (= e,o) replaces [both 84] padá-final eṄ and [the following 84] short initial /a/ of (the following padá) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.110 [A single substitute 84 vowel denoted by the siglum eṄ 109] replaces [both itself and the following short initial /a/ 109 of the affixes 3.1.1] ṄasI and Ṅas (4.1.2) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.111 [A single substitute 84 vowel] short /u/ replaces [both the stem-final 1.1.52] short vowel /r̥/ [and the following 84 initial short /a/ of the sUP triplets ṄasI and Ṅas 110 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.112 [A single substitute 84 vowel short /u/ 111 replaces the initial short /a/ of the sUP triplets ṄasI and Ṅas 110 after 1.1.67] °-khy- and °-ty- [of nominal stems 4.1.1 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.113 [The substitute short vowel /u/ 111 replaces] rU (8.2.66) when it is preceded and followed by (1.1.66-67) a non-prolated (á-plut-āt+á-plut-e) short phoneme /a/ [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.114 [The substitute short vowel /u/ 111] also (ca) replaces [rU when it is preceded by a non-prolated short vowel a 113 before 1.1.66] a voiced consonant (ha̱Ś-i) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.115 [A padá-final vowel denoted by the siglum eṄ (= e,o) and short /a/ following it 109] retain their forms (pra-kŕ-ty-ā) when occurring within a quarter of the r̥k-verse (antaḥ-pādá-m), provided it is not followed by phonemes /v/ or /y/ [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.116 [Pada-final eṄ (= e,o) 109 occurring within a r̥k-verse quarter 115 and the following short vowel /a/ retain their forms 115] also when [short vowel /a/ occurs as initial 1.1.54] of av-yāt `may he assist', a-vad-y-āt `from disgrace', áva-kram-us `they have trampled underfoot', á-vrata- `impiety', ayám `this', áv-a-ntu `may they protect' and avas-yú- `desiring assistance' [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.117 In the domain of Yajur-Veda [padá-final /o/ of the nominal stem 4.1.1] úras- `chest, breast' [and following short phoneme /a/ 109 retain their form 115 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.118 [In the domain of Yajur-Veda 117 padá-final vowels denoted by the siglum eṄ (=e,o) 109 of the expressions] āp-o `waters', juṣ-āṇ-ó `pleasing', vŕṣṇ-o `man's', várṣ-iṣṭh-e `in the highest', and ámbe/ámbāle preceding ámbike [retain their shape 115 before 1.1.66 short vowel /a/ 119 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.119 [In the Yajur-Veda 117 padá-final eṄ (= e,o) of the nominal stem 4.1.1] áṅga- `limb' (i.e., áṅg-e) and (ca) initial /a/ of the following expression aṅge (tad-ād-au) [both retain their shape in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.120 [In the Yajur-Veda 117 padá-final eṄ 109] and (ca) [the following 1.1.66] low-pitched (án-udātt-e) [short vowel /a/ 109] preceding velar stops (kU-° 1.1.69) or phoneme /dh/ [both retain their original shapes 115 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.121 [In the Yajur-Veda 117 padá-final eṄ (= e,o) 109 and the following ánudātta short vowel /a/ 109 of the verbal form] á-vap-a-thās `thou hast sown' [both retain their original form 115 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.122 [Pada-final eṄ 109 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] go- `cow f., bull m.' and [the following short vowel /a/ 109 both retain their original form] optionally (vibhāṣā) everywhere (sarvá-tra) [i.e., in the Chándas and elsewhere in current speech, in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.123 According to the grammarian Sphóṭāyana the substitute avaṄ replaces [the stem-final 1.1.53 of the nominal stem 4.1.1 go- `cow, bull' 122 before 1.1.66 a vowel 77 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.124 [The substitute element avaṄ 123] necessarily (nítya-m) replaces [the stem-final 1.1.52 of the nominal stem 4.1.1 go- `cow, bull' 123 before 1.1.66] índra- [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.125 Prolated (plu-tá-°) vowels and pra-gŕh-ya vowels (1.1.11) necessarily (nítya-m) [retain their original form 115 before 1.1.66] vowels (aC-i) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.126 In the Chándas a nasalized (ánu-nās-ika-ḥ) particle /ā/ replaces āṄ [before 1.1.66 a vowel 77 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.127 According to the grammarian Śākalya [a padá-final 109 vowel denoted by the siglum] iK (= i, u, r̥, l̥) [retains its form 115 before 1.1.66] non-homogeneous [vowels 77] (á-sa-varṇ-e) and the (corresponding) short vowel replaces it [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.128 [According to the grammarian Śākalya 127 padá-final vowel 109 denoted by the siglum] aK (= a, i, u, r̥, l̥) [retains its form 115 and the corresponding short vowel replaces it 127 before 1.1.66] the short vowel /r̥/ [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.129 [A prolated vowel (plu-tá) 125] is treated like a non-prolated one (á-plu-ta-vat) [before 1.1.66] the indeclinable iti (upa-sthi-t-é) used in the Padapāṭha (for separating padá-s).
6.1.130 According to the grammarian Cākra-varmaṇ-á [the prolated vowel 125] ī3 [is treated like a non-prolated vowel 123 before 1.1.66 vowels 77 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.131 The substitute short vowel /u/ replaces [padá-final 109 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] dív- `heaven, sky'.
6.1.132 Lopa (0̸) [zero affix 3.1.1] replaces [the first sUP triplet 4.1.1] sU introduced [after 3.1.2 the pronominal stems] etád- `this' and tád- `that' not co-occurring with [the affix ák(a̱C) 5.3.71] or with the privative particle náÑ in composition (á-naÑ-sam-as-e) [before 1.1.66] a consonant (ha̱L-i).
6.1.133 In the Chándas [lópa (0̸) replaces the first sUP triplet sU 132] variously, [introduced after 3.1.2 the pronominal stem 4.1.1] syá- (= tyád-) `that one' [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.134 [In the Chándas 133 lópa (0̸) replaces the first sUP triplet sU, introduced after 3.1.2 the pronominal stem 4.1.1 tád- 132 before 1.1.66] a vowel (aC-i), if by that replacement (cét) the quarter-verse can become complete (pāda-pūr-aṇá-m) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.135 The initial increment su̱Ṭ is inserted before (pūrva-ḥ) the phoneme /k/ [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.136 [The initial increment su̱Ṭ is inserted before the phoneme /k/ 135] even (ápi) when there is intervention (between them vy-av-āy-é) by áṬ (4.72) or the reduplicated syllable (°-abhy-ās-á-°) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.137 [The initial increment su̱Ṭ is inserted before the phoneme /k/ 135 of the verbal stem] kar-ó-ti (= kr̥- `do, produce' VIII 10), co-occurring with the pre-verbs sám-°, pári-° and úpa-° to denote `adorn, beautify' [even with the intervention of áṬ or the reduplicated syllable 136 in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.138 [The initial increment su̱Ṭ is inserted before the phoneme /k/ 135 of the verbal stem kar-ó-ti, co-occurring with the preverbs sám-°, pári-° and úpa-° 137, even with the intervention between them by áṬ or the reduplicated syllable 136 in continuous utterance 72] also (ca) to denote `assemblage, collection' (sam-av-āy-é).
6.1.139 [The initial increment su̱Ṭ is inserted before the phoneme /k/ 135 of the verbal stem kar-ó-ti 137] co-occurring with the preverb úpa-° [in continuous utterance 72] to denote the senses of `make an effort' (prati-yat-ná-°), `transform' (°vai-kr̥-tá-°) and `fill an ellipsis in a sentence' (°-vākya=adhy-ā-hār-é-ṣu).
6.1.140 [The initial increment su̱Ṭ is inserted before the phoneme /k/ 135 of the verbal stem] kir-á-ti (= kr̄ VI 116) `scatter' [co-occurring with the preverb úpa-° 139 in continuous utterance 72] to denote `reap, cut, split' (láv-an-e).
6.1.141 [The initial increment su̱Ṭ is inserted before the phoneme /k/ 135 of the verbal stem kir-á-ti `scatters' 140] co-occurring with the preverb práti-° and also (ca) [úpa-° 139] to denote `hurt, injure' (hiṁsā-y-ām) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.142 [The initial increment su̱Ṭ is inserted before the phoneme /k/ 135 of the verbal stem kir-á-ti 140] co-occurring with the preverb ápa-° [in continuous utterance 72] to denote `the scraping of the earth (vi-lékh-an-e) by quadrupeds (cátuṣ-pād-°) and birds (°-śakúni-ṣu)'.
6.1.143 The expression kústumburu- `coriander' is introduced [with the initial increment su̱Ṭ inserted before the phoneme /t/] to denote a genus (jā-ti-ḥ) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.144 The expression a-para-s-par-ā-ḥ is introduced [with initial increment su̱Ṭ 135 inserted before the phoneme /p/] to denote `continuity of action' (sā-tat-y-é) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.145 The expression go-ṣ-padá-m is introduced [with initial increment su̱Ṭ 135 inserted before the phoneme /p/] to denote a locality which is occupied (sevitá-°) or not occupied (°-á-sev-i-ta-°) or a measure of quantity (°=pra-mā-ṇe-su) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.146 The expression ā-s-padá-m is introduced [with initial increment su̱Ṭ 135 inserted before the phoneme /p/] to denote a fixed place (prati-sṭhā-y-ām) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.147 The expression ā-ś-cár-ya-m is introduced [with initial increment su̱Ṭ 135 inserted before phoneme /c/] to denote `something unusual' (á-ni-ty-e) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.148 The expression ava-s-kár-a- is introduced [with initial increment su̱Ṭ 135 before the phoneme /k/] to denote `ordure, excrement' (várc-as-k-e) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.149 The expression apa-s-kár-a is introduced [with initial increment su̱Ṭ 135 before phoneme /k/] to denote a part of a chariot (rathāṅgám) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.150 The expression vi-ṣ-kir-á- is introduced [with initial increment su̱Ṭ 135 before the phoneme /k/] optionally (vā) to denote a bird (śakúni-ḥ) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.151 [The initial increment su̱Ṭ 135 is inserted before the nominal stem 4.1.1] °cándra- as a final member (in composition: °uttara-pad-é), co-occurring with [a prior member ending in 1.1.72] a short (vowel 1.2.28), in the domain of Mántra [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.152 The expression prati-ṣkaś-á- is introduced [with initial increment su̱Ṭ 135 before the phoneme /k/] of the verbal stem kaś- `move' (II 14) co-occurring with the preverb práti-° [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.153 The expressions prá-s-kaṇva- and hári-ś-candra- are introduced [with initial su̱Ṭ 135 respectively before 1.2.10 phonemes /k/ and /c/] to denote names of Vedic seers (ŕ-ī) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.154 The expressions má-s-kar-a and ma-s-kar-ín- are introduced [with initial increment su̱Ṭ 135 inserted before the phoneme /k/] to denote [respectively 1.3.10] a bamboo (véṇu-°) and a wandering monk (°-pari-vrāj-akay-oḥ) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.155 The expressions kā-s-tīra- and ajá-s-tunda are introduced [with initial increment su̱Ṭ 135 before the phoneme /t/] to denote the names of cities [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.156 The expression kār-a-s-kar-á is introduced [with initial increment su̱Ṭ 135 before the phoneme /k/] to denote a tree [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.157 The class of expressions beginning with pāra-s-kar-á- is introduced [with initial increment su̱Ṭ 135 before the initial consonantal phoneme of the posterior member in composition] to form names (saṁjñā-y-ām) [in continuous utterance 72].
6.1.158 With the exception of one syllable (eka-várja-m) [for which an udātta `high-pitch' or svaritá `circumflex, high and low pitch' accent is introduced] a padá (1.4.14ff.) bears the ánudātta `low pitch' accent.
6.1.159 The final syllable (ánta-ḥ) of an expression [ending in 1.1.72 the kr̥t 3.1.93 affix 3.1.1] GHaÑ bears the udātta accent when it is derived from [the verbal stem 3.1.91] kr̥ṣ- `draw, drag' (VI 6) or from those containing the vowel phoneme long /ā/ (āT-vat-aḥ).
6.1.160 [The final syllable 159 of the class of derived nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with uñch-á- `gleaning' [derived with various affixes 3.1.1 such as GHaÑ, aP, etc. bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.161 [The udātta accent 159 replaces] an ánudātta syllable when the preceding udātta syllable is replaced by lopa (0̸) on account of it.
6.1.162 [The final syllable 159] of a verbal stem [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.163 [The final syllable 159 of a nominal stem 4.1.1] marked with C as IT or [ending in 1.1.72 an affix 3.1.1 so marked bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.164 [The final syllable 159] of a taddhitá derivative [i.e., a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 a taddhitá affix 3.1.1 marked with C as IT 163 bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.165 [The final syllable 159 of a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 a taddhitá 164 affix 3.1.1] with marker K as IT [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.166 [The final syllable 159 of the sUP triplet 4.1.2] Jas introduced [after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] tisŕ- f. `three' [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.167 [The final syllable 159 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] cátur- `four' [bears the udātta accent 150 before 1.1.66 the sUP triplet 4.1.2] Śas.
6.1.168 sUP triplets (vi-bhák-ti-ḥ) beginning with the third (tr̥-tīyādi-ḥ) [bear the udātta accent 159] when introduced [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] which are monosyllabic (éka=aC-aḥ) [before 1.1.66 the seventh sUP triplet] su.
6.1.169 [sUP triplets beginning with the third 168, introduced after 3.1.2 a monosyllabic 168 nominal stem 4.1.1] constituting the final member of a compound which is not obligatory (á-ni-tya-sam-ās-e) and bears the udātta accent on its final syllable, optionally (anya-tará-syām) [bear the udātta accent 159].
6.1.170 [sUP triplets] excluding those denoted by the t.t. sarvanāma-sthāna (1.1.42-43 Śi, sUṬ) [bear the udātta accent 159 when introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] °-añc- in the domain of Chándas.
6.1.171 [sUP triplets excluding those denoted by the t.t. sarvanāma-sthāna 170 (= Śi, sUṬ: weak declensional endings) bear the udātta accent 159 when introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] °-ūṬH (4.132) and idám- `this', word-class beginning with °-pád- (63 above up to niś-). °-áp- `water', °-púṁs- `male', °-raí- `riches' and °dív- `heaven'.
6.1.172 [sUP triplets excluding those denoted by the t.t. sarvanamasthāna 170 bear the udātta accent 159 when introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] aṣṭán- `eight' [ending in 1.1.72] a long (vowel 1.2.28: dīrgh-āt 7.2.84).
6.1.173 The feminine (nadī) [affix ṄīP 4.1.6 introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] ŚátR̥ without the infixed increment nu̱M (a-nu̱M-aḥ) (7.1.80) [and bearing the udātta accent on the final syllable 169] as well as [sUP triplets excluding those denoted by the t.t. sarvanāma-sthāna 170] beginning with a vowel (áC=ādī) [bear the udātta accent 159].
6.1.174 [The feminine affix (ṄīP) 173 as well as sUP triplets excluding those denoted by the t.t. sarvanāma-asthāna 170 beginning with a vowel 173 bear the udātta accent 159 when introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] whose (final 1.1.72) udātta vowel is replaced by a semivowel (udātta-yaa̱-aḥ) preceded by a consonant (ha̱L-pūrv-āt).
6.1.175 [sUP triplets excluding those indicated by the t.t. sarvanāmasthāna 170 beginning with a vowel 173 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 whose final udātta vowel of the feminine affix 3.1.1] ūṄ (4.1.66) or of a verbal stem (°dhāto-ḥ) [is replaced by a semivowel preceded by a consonant 174] does not (ná) [bear the udātta accent 159].
6.1.176 [The taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] matuP [bears the udātta accent 159 when introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] a short (vowel 1.2.28: hrasvá-°) [bearing the udātta accent 169] or the initial increment nu̱Ṭ (8.2.16).
6.1.177 [The sixth sUP triplet 4.1.2] n-ām optionally (anya-tará-syām) [bears the udātta accent 159 when introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 a short udātta vowel 176 before affix matUP 176].
6.1.178 In the domain of Chándas [the sixth sUP triplet n-ām 177 bears the udātta accent 159] variously (bahulá-m) [when introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the feminine affix 3.1.1] Ṅī.
6.1.179 [A sUP triplet] beginning with a consonant (ha̱L-ādi-ḥ) [bears the udātta accent 159 when introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stems 4.1.1 denoting number words covered by the t.t.] ṣáṣ (1.1.24) and trí- `three' and catúr- `four'.
6.1.180 The penultimate (úpa=uttama-m) [of a polysyllabic padá derived from the number words denoted by the t.t. ṣáṣ as well as tri- and catúr- 179 before 1.1.66 sUP triplets beginning with] non-nasal consonantal phonemes (jha̱L-i) [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.181 In the domain of current speech (bhāṣā-y-ām) [the penultimate syllable of a polysyllabic padá derived from the number words denoted by the t.t. ṣáṣ as well as trí- `3' and catúr `4' 179 with sUP triplets beginning with non-nasal consonants 180 bears the udātta accent 159] optionally.
6.1.182 [The operations indicated in 168-181] do not (ná) take place [after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1] gó- `cow/bull', śván- `dog', a stem [ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme class /a/ [before 1.1.66 the suP triplet] sU, rāj- `ruler, king', a stem [ending in 1.1.72] °-áñc-, or °-krúñc- `curlew' and kŕ-t- `doer, agent'.
6.1.183 [A sUP affix 4.1.2] beginning with a non-nasal consonant (jha̱L) [does not 182 bear the udātta accent 159 when introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] dív- `heaven, sky'.
6.1.184 [A sUP triplet 4.1.2 beginning with a non-nasal consonant 182] optionally (anya-tará-syām) [does not 182 bear the udātta accent 159 when introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] nŕ- `man'.
6.1.185 An element marked with T as IT bears the svar-i-tá accent.
6.1.186 A sārvadhātuka (3.4.113) [affix 3.1.1 replacing an] l-member (=tiṄ 3.4.78 and ŚatR̥, ŚānaC 3.2.124-25) bears the anudātta accent when introduced [after 3.1.2 the tense marker] tāsi̱ (3.1.33) or verbal stems with anudātta or Ṅ as IT markers, excluding the stems hnuṄ `hide' (II 72) and iṄ [with ádhi-°] (II 37) and short aT which have been introduced as such when first introduced (in the Dhp.).
6.1.187 The first (ādi-ḥ) syllable (of a verbal stem) [ending in 1.1.72 the Aorist Marker] si̱C optionally (anya-tará-syām) [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.188 [The first syllable 187 of the class of verbal stems] beginning with sváp- `sleep, lie down' (II 59-61) and hiṁs- `hurt, injure' (VII 19) [optionally 187 bears the udātta accent 159 before 1.1.66 a sārvadhātuka affix replacing an l-member 186] beginning with a vowel excepting that of the initial increment iṬ (aCi=an-iṬ-i).
6.1.189 The first (ādi-ḥ) syllable of a reduplicated verbal theme [bears the udātta accent 159 before 1.1.66 a sārvadhātuka affix replacing an l-member 186 beginning with a vowel other than the initial increment iṬ 188].
6.1.190 Also (ca) [the first syllable of a reduplicated verbal theme 189 bears the udātta accent 159 before a sārvadhātuka affix 186] not containing an udātta accent (án-udātt-e).
6.1.191 [The first syllable 189 of the pronominal stem 4.1.1] sarvá- `all' [bears the udātta accent 159 before 1.1.66] sUP triplets (sUP-i).
6.1.192 The syllable preceding (pūrva-m) [a sārvadhātuka affix replacing an l-member 186] with marker P as IT [bears the udātta accent 159 when introduced after 3.1.2 the reduplicated themes of] bhī- `fear' (III 2), hrī `be ashamed' (III 3), bhr̥- `bear' (III 5), hu- `offer an oblation' (III 1), mád- `rejoice' (I 853), jan- `be procreated' (III 24), dhan- `run' (III 23), daridrā `be in need' (II 64) and jāgr̥- `wake up' (II 63).
6.1.193 [The syllable preceding 192 an affix 3.1.1] with marker L as IT [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.194 [Before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] a̱amu̱L the first (ādí-ḥ) syllable (of a verbal stem) optionally (anya-tará-syām) [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.195 [Before the marker 1.1.66] yáK (3.1.67 of passive construction) used reflexively (kartr̥-yaK-i) [the initial syllable of verbal stems 194 which end in 1.1.72] a vowel (aC-i) [when first introduced (in the Dhp.) 186 optionally 194 bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.196 [Before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] thaL (3.4.82), co-occurring with initial increment iṬ, either iṬ or the final (ánta-ḥ) syllable or (vā) [the initial syllable 194 bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.197 [Before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1] with marker Ñ or N the initial (ādí-ḥ) syllable [of the stem] necessarily (ní-tya-m) [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.198 [The initial syllable 197] of a vocative (ā-mantr-i-ta-sya) also (ca) [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.199 [The initial syllable 197 of the nominal stems 4.1.1] pathín- `path' and mathín- `churning stick' [bears the udātta accent 159 before 1.1.66 sUP triplets] denoted by the t.t. (sarva-nāma-sthān-é).
6.1.200 [The initial syllable 197] as well as (ca) the final (ánta-s) syllable of an expression [ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] távai (3.4.9) simultaneously (yugapát) [bear the udātta accent 159].
6.1.201 [The initial syllable 197 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] kṣáy-a- [bears the udātta accent 159] when denoting the sense of `residence' (nivāsé).
6.1.202 [The initial syllable 197 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] jáy-a- [bears the udātta accent 159] to denote `instrument or means of victory' (kár-aṇ-e).
6.1.203 [The initial syllable 197 of the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with vŕs-a- `bull' [bears the udātta accent 159] also (ca).
6.1.204 [The initial syllable 197 of a nominal stem 4.1.1] serving as an object of comparison (upa-mā-na-m) in a proper name (saṁjñā-y-ām) [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.205 [The initial syllable 197] of dissyllabic (dvy-áC) [nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affixes 3.1.1] denoted by the t.t. niṣṭhā, excluding those with vowel phoneme /ā/ in the first syllable (án-āT) [serving as proper names 204 bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.206 [The initial syllable 197 of the nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 niṣṭhā affixes 205] śúṣ-ka- `dry' and dhŕṣ-ṭa `bold, daring' [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.207 The expression āś-i-ta- used as an agent (kar-tā) (noun) [bears the udātta accent 159 on its initial syllable 197].
6.1.208 [The initial syllable 197 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] rik-tá- [ending in 1.1.72 in a niṣṭhā affix 205] optionally (vibhāṣā) [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.209 In the domain of Chándas [the initial syllable 197 of the nominal stems 4.1.1] júṣ-ṭa- `pleasant' and ár-p-i-ta- `inserted, fixed' also (ca) [optionally 208 bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.210 In the domain of Mántra [the initial syllable 197 of the nominal stems 4.1.1 júṣ-ṭa- `pleasant' and ár-p-i-ta- `inserted, fixed'] necessarily (nítya-m) [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.211 [The initial syllable 197 of the pronominal stems 4.1.1] yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we' [bears the udātta accent 159 before 1.1.66 the sUP triplet] Ṅas (genitive singular).
6.1.212 [The initial syllable 197 of the pronominal stems 4.1.1 yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we' bears the udātta accent 159 before 1.1.66 the sUP triplet] Ṅe also (ca).
6.1.213 [The initial syllable 197 of a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] yàT, [consisting of two syllables 205, bears the udātta accent 159] excluding the [nominal stem 4.1.1] naú- `boat' [before it 1.1.66].
6.1.214 [The initial syllable 197 of the nominal stems 4.1.1 derived with affix 3.1.1] a̱yàT [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal stems] īḍ- `praise' (II 9), vánd- `salute' (I 11), vŕ-(IX 38) `choose', śáṁs- `praise' (I 764) and duh- `milk' (II 4) [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.215 [The initial syllable 197 of the nominal stems 4.1.1] veṇú- `reed, bamboo' and indh-āna- `who kindles' optionally (vibhāṣā) [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.216 [The initial syllable 197 of the nominal stems 4.1.1] tyāg-a- `renouncing', rāg-a- `passion', hās-a `laughter', kúh-a- `deceiver', śváṭh-a- `speech' and kráth-a- `destruction' [optionally 215 bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.217 The penultimate (úpottaman) syllable [of a (polysyllabic) nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 an affix 3.1.1] with marker R as IT [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.218 [The penultimate syllable 217 of a polysyllabic grammatical form ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] CaṄ (3.1.48) optionally (anya-tará-syām) [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.219 The phoneme long /ā(T)/ preceding (pūrva-m) [the affix 3.1.1] matU(P) [in a derivative nominal stem 4.1.1] in the feminine gender denoting a name (saṁjñā-y-ām) [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.1.220 The final syllable (ánta-ḥ) of [a derived nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] °-a-vat-ī [bears the udātta accent 159 when denoting a name in the feminine gender 219].
6.1.221 [The final syllable 220 of a derived nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 in] °-ī-vat-ī [bears the udātta accent 159 when denoting a name in the feminine gender 219].
6.1.222 [The final syllable 220 of the prior member 219 bears the udātta accent 159 before 1.1.66 the following element] °c- (= replacement of °-añc- 4.138).
6.1.223 [The final syllable 220 of a nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of a compound (sam-ās-á-sya) [bears the udātta accent 159].
6.2.1 In a Bahuvrīhí compound the prior member (pūrva-padá-m) retains its (original) accent.
6.2.2 In a Tatpuruṣá compound [the prior member retains its original accent 1] if it consists of synonyms of túlya- `comparable, similar' or [ends in 1.1.72] the third or seventh sUP triplets or serves as an object of comparison (upa-māna-°) or is an indeclinable (°-ávyaya-°) or [ends in 1.1.72] the second sUP triplet or in a kŕtya [affix 3.1.1].
6.2.3 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2 the first member retains its original accent 1] if it is a color-word (várṇa-ḥ) co-occurring [before 1.1.66] another color-word (várṇe-ṣu), excluding the word éta- `variegated'.
6.2.4 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2] denoting a measure (pra-mā-ṇ-e) [the prior member retains its original accent 1] when co-occurring [before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] gādhá- `shallow, fordable' and lavaṇá- `salt'.
6.2.5 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2] denoting an inheritance (dāyād-ya-m) [the prior member retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] dāy-ā-dá- `heir'.
6.2.6 [In a Tapturuṣá compound 2 the first member 1] denoting obstruction or difficulty (prati-bandh-í) [retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-cirá- `long' and °-kr̥cchrá- `difficult'.
6.2.7 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2] denoting a pretext (apa-deś-é) [the first member retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °padá-.
6.2.8 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2] denoting `protection from the wind' (vā-ta-trā-ṇ-é) [the first member retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °ni-vā-tá- `sheltered from the wind'.
6.2.9 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2 the first member retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-śārad-á- employed in a sense other than autumnal (án-ārtav-e).
6.2.10 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2] denoting a genus (jā-t-au) [the prior member retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °adhvaryú- `n. of an officiating sacrificial priest' and °-kaṣāya-a `decoction'.
6.2.11 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2 the first member retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °sadŕś-a- `resembling' and °-práti-rūpa- `image, likeness' to denote resemblance (sādr̥ś-y-e).
6.2.12 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2 the first member retains its original accent 2 when co-occurring before 1.1.66] a Dvigú compound (as a prior member) to denote a dimension (pra-mā-ṇ-e).
6.2.13 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2 the first member retains its original accent 1] if it denotes (a locality) which is to be reached (gan-távya-°) or (an object) which is to be sold (°páṇ-ya-m), co-occurring [before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-vāṇij-á- `merchant, trader'.
6.2.14 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2] occurring in the neuter gender (ná-puṁs-ak-e) [the first member retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °mātrā `measure', °-upa-jñā `invention', °upa-kram-á- `initiation' and °-chāyā `shadow' (2.4.2ff.).
6.2.15 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2 the first member retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-sukhá- `happiness' and °-priy-á- `dear' to denote `beneficial' (hi-t-é).
6.2.16 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2 the first member retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1 °-sukhá- `happiness' and °-priyá- `dear' 15] also (ca) to denote `pleasure' (prī-t-au).
6.2.17 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2 the first member 1] denoting possession (svá-m) [retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-svāmín- `possessor, owner'.
6.2.18 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2 the first member bears its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-páti- `master, chief' to denote `ruler, chief' (aíś-var-y-e).
6.2.19 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2, with °pá-ti- `master, ruler' 18 as a posterior member, the first members 1 consisting of the nominal stems 4.1.1] bhū-° `earth', vāc-° `speech', cít-° thought' and didhiṣū- `a widow remarried' do not (ná) [retain their original accent1].
6.2.20 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2 with °-pá-ti- `master, chief' 18 as a final member, the first member 1 consisting of the nominal stem 4.1.1] bhúv-ana-° `earth' optionally (vā) [retains its original accent 1].
6.2.21 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2 the first member retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °ā-śaṅk-á- `fear', °-ā-bādh-á- `obstacle, impediment' or °-néd-īyas- `very near, nearer' to denote an assumption (sam-bhāv-an-e).
6.2.22 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2 the first member retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-pūva- `preceding' to denote [something which had] occurred earlier (bhū-ta-pūrv-e).
6.2.23 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2 the first member retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-sá-vidha-, °-sá-nīḍa-, °sá-mar-yāda-, °-sá-veśa- and °-sá-deśa- to denote `proximity, neighborhood' (sāmīp-y-e).
6.2.24 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 2 first members 1 consisting of nominal stem-class 4.1.1] beginning with ví-spaṣ-ṭa- `evident, apparent' [retain their original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66] qualifying words (guṇa-vác-ane-ṣu: adjectives).
6.2.25 In a Karmadhārayá compound [the first member 1 consisting of] an action noun (bhāv-e) [retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °śra- (5.3.60), °-jya- (5.3.61), °-avamá- `lowest', °-kan- (5.3.64) and °-pāpá- `evil, bad'.
6.2.26 [In a Karmadhārayá compound 25 the first member 1] kumārá- `youth' [retains its original accent 1].
6.2.27 [In a Karmadhārayá compound 25] the initial syllable (ādí-ḥ) [of the first member 1 kumārá- 26 bears the (udātta) accent 1, when co-occurring before 4.1.1 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-práty-enas- `the nearest or closest heir' (of a dead person).
6.2.28 [In a Karmadhārayá compound 25 the initial syllable 27 of the first member 1 kumārá- `youth' 26 bears (the udātta) accent 1] optionally (anya-tará-syām) [when co-occurring before 1.1.66 nominal stems 4.1.1] denoting a group of people (pūge-ṣu).
6.2.29 In a Dvigú compound [the first member retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] a vowel denoted by the siglum iK (= i, u, r̥, l̥), time words (°-kālá-°), °-kapāla- `pot', °-bhagāla- `skull' and °śárāva- `dish'.
6.2.30 [In a Dvigú compound 29 the first member 1] bahú- `many' optionally (anya-tará-syām) [retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 a phoneme denoted by the siglum iK or time-words, °-kapāla-, °-bhagāla- or °-śárāva- respectively denoting `pot/skull/dish' 29].
6.2.31 [In a Dvigú compound 29 the first member 1 optionally 30 retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] díṣ-ṭi- and ví-tas-ti- `measures of length'.
6.2.32 [The first member of a compound 1] excluding time-words (á-kāl-āt) [ending in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP triplet (saptamī) [retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-siddhá- `prepared', °-śúṣ-ka- `dried', °-pak-vá- `cooked', °-bandhá- `tied'.
6.2.33 The preverb particles pári-°, práti-°, úpa-°, ápa-° [occurring as prior members of a compound retain their original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 (final members)] denoting what is excluded (varj-yá-m-āna°) or parts of a day or of a night (°-aho-rātra-ava-yavé-ṣu).
6.2.34 In a Dvaṁdvá compound constituted by names of warriors (rājan-yà-°) in the plural (°-bahu-vac-aná-°) [the first member retains its original accent 1] when referring to i̱ndhaka-s or Vŕṣṇi-s.
6.2.35 [In a Dvaṁdvá compound 34 the first member 1] constituting a numeral word (saṁ-khy-ā) [retains its original accent 1].
6.2.36 [In a Dvaṁdvá compound 34 the first member retains its original accent 1] if the constituent members of the compound denote names of pupils (ante-vās-ī) derived from their teacher's name (ā-cār-yà=upa-sarj-ana-ḥ).
6.2.37 [In the class of Dvaṁdvá compounds 34] beginning with (°-ādáy-aḥ) kārtá-kaujap-au `descendants of Kr̥ta and Kujapa' [the first member retains its original accent 1].
6.2.38 [The first member of a compound 1] mahát- `great' [retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-vrīhí- `rice', °-apar-ā-hṇá- `afternoon', °gr̥ṣṭí- `a cow which has calved for the first time', °-iṣv-āsá- `archer', °-jābālá- `n.pr. of a person', °-bhārá- `burden', °-bhārata- `descendant of Bharatá', °-hailihilá- `of a sporty or wanton woman', °-rauravá- `n.pr. of a hell', °-prá-vr̥d-dha- `grown'.
6.2.39 [The first member 1 mahát- `great' 38] as well as (ca) [the nominal stem 4.1.1] kṣullaká- `small insignificant' [of a compound retain their original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-vaiśva-devá- `consecrated to the universal gods (viśve-devā-s).
6.2.40 [The nominal stem 4.1.1] úṣṭra- `camel' [occurring as a first member in a compound retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °sādín- `rider' and °-vāmī `mare'.
6.2.41 [The nominal stem 4.1.1] gó- `cow/bull' [as a first member of a compound retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-sād-á-, °-sād-ín- `rider' and °-sārathi- `charioteer'.
6.2.42 [The first members of the following compounds 1] kurú-gārha-pata-, rík-ta-guru/rik-tá-guru-, á-sū-ta-jar-at-ī, áślī-la-dr̥-ḍha-rūp-ā, pāré-vaḍavā, taittilá-kadr-ū, páṇ-ya-kambala- and the class of compounds beginning with dāsī-bhāra- [retain their original accent 1].
6.2.43 [The first member of a compound retains its original accent 1 when it ends in 1.1.72] the fourth sUP triplet (caturthī) [co-occurring before 1.1.66 (a posterior member)] denoting (something) intended for what the prior member signifies (tád-arth-e).
6.2.44 [The first member of a compound 1 ending in 1.1.72 the fourth sUP triplet 43 retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] ártha- `object, purpose' (as a posterior member).
6.2.45 [The first member of a compound 1 ending in 1.1.72 the fourth sUP triplet 43 retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] Ktá.
6.2.46 In a Karmadhārayá compound [the first member 1 consisting of a nominal stem 4.1.1] not (ending in 1.1.72) affixes denoted by the t.t. niṣṭhā (1.1.26: Ktá, KtávatU) [retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1 Ktá 45].
6.2.47 [The first member of a compound 1 ending in 1.1.72] the second sUP triplet (dvi-tīy-ā) [retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1 Ktá 45] when not signifying separation (a-hī-n-e).
6.2.48 [The first member of a compound 1 ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet (tr̥-tīy-ā) [retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1 Ktá 45] used in the passive construction (kár-maṇ-i) [= denoting the object].
6.2.49 A member of the gáti-class (1.4.60) [occurring as a first member of a compound retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1 Ktá 45 to denote the object 48] without intervention (án-antara-ḥ).
6.2.50 [A member of the gáti-class 49 occurring as the first member of a compound retains its original accent 1 when occurring immediately 49 before 1.1.66] a kŕt [affix 3.1.1] beginning with phoneme /t/, excluding [the affix 3.1.1] tu, with /N/ as IT-marker.
6.2.51 [A member of the gáti-class 49 occurring as a first member of a compound retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring immediately 49 before 1.1.66 a final member ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] távai [which bears the udātta accent] on its final (ánta-s=ca) accent simultaneously (yugapát).
6.2.52 [A member of the gáti-class 49] not ending in a vowel phoneme denoted by the siglum iK (= i,u) [occurring as a first member of a compound retains its original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66] the expression °-añc- followed by affix va̱ (= Kvi̱N 2.2.59).
6.2.53 [The gáti members 49] ní-° and ádhi-° also (ca) [as prior members of a compound retain their original accent 1 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 °-añc followed by the affix va̱ 52].
6.2.54 The indeclinable īṣát `a little' [occurring as a first member of a compound retains its original accent 1] optionally (anya-tará-syām).
6.2.55 [The first member of a compound 1] denoting a quantity of gold (hiraṇya-pari-mā-ṇa-m) [retains its original accent 1 optionally 54 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-dhána- `riches'.
6.2.56 [The nominal stem 4.1.1] prathamá- `first, foremost' [occurring as a first member of a compound retains its original accent 1 optionally 54] while denoting recent acquisition (ácira=upa-sam-pat-t-au).
6.2.57 In a Karmadhārayá compound [the nominal stems 4.1.1] k-atará- `which of two?' and k-atamá- `which of many?' [occurring as first members of a compound retain their original accent 1 optionally 54].
6.2.58 [The nominal stem 4.1.1] ārya- `noble, Aryan' [occurring as a first member of a compound retains its original accent 1 optionally 54 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-brāhmaṇá- `brahmin' and °-kumārá- `youth'.
6.2.59 Also (ca) [the nominal stem 4.1.1] rājan- [occurring as a first member of a compound retains its original accent 1 odptionally 54 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1 °-brāhmaṇá- `brahmin' and °-kumārá- `youth' 58].
6.2.60 [The first nominal stem 4.1.1 rājan- `king' 58 ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet [in a compound retains its original accent 1 optionally 54 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] práty-enas- `heir-apparent, representative, regent'.
6.2.61 [Before 1.1.66 (a posterior member of a compound) ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] Ktá [the first member retains its original accent 1 optionally 54] when denoting the sense of `always, constantly' (nitry=arth-é).
6.2.62 [The nominal stem 4.1.1] grāma- `village' [occurring as a prior member of a compound retains its original accent 1 optionally 54 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 a nominal stem 4.1.1] denoting an artisan (śilpín-i).
6.2.63 [The nominal stem 4.1.1] rājan- `king' [occurring as a prior member in a compound retains its original accent 1 optionally 5 4] also (ca) when denoting the sense of praise (pra-śaṁsā-y-ām).
6.2.64 The initial (ādí-ḥ) syllable [of the first member of a compound 1] bears the udātta accent.
6.2.65 [The initial syllable 64 of the first member of a compound 1 bears the udātta accent 64 if it ends in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP triplet (saptamī-°) or denotes the name of a collector of taxes (°=hār-íṇ-au) [co-occurring before 1.1.66 a nominal stem 4.1.1] denoting `what is lawful' (dharm-y-è), excluding [the nominal stem 4.1.1] hár-aṇa- `fodder given to an animal'.
6.2.66 [The initial syllable 64 of a first member of a compound 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 a nominal stem 4.1.1] denoting (someone) appointed (yuk-t-é to look after the object denoted by it).
6.2.67 [The initial syllable 64 of a first member of a compound 1] optionally (vibhāṣā) [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-ádhy-akṣ-a- `supervisor'.
6.2.68 [The initial syllable 64 of a first member of a compound 1] pāpa- `evil, bad' [optionally 67 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 a nominal stem 4.1.1] denoting an artisan (śilp-ín-i).
6.2.69 [The initial syllable 64 of a first member of a compound 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 nominal stems 4.1.1] denoting patronymics (gotrá-°) or names of pupils (°-ante-vās-ín-°) or student (°-māṇava-°) or (°-brāhmane-ṣu) to imply a pejorative sense (kṣép-e).
6.2.70 [The initial syllable 64 of a first member of a compound 1] denoting the constituent elements (áṅgā-n-i) [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-mair-eya- `a kind of liquor'.
6.2.71 [The initial syllable 64 of a first member of a compound 1] denoting an item of food (bhak-ta=ā-khy-ā-s) [co-occurring before 1.1.66 a nominal stem 4.1.1] (signifying a receptacle to contain it: tád-arthe-ṣu) [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.72 [The initial syllable 64 of a first member of a compound 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-gó- `cow/bull', °-bíḍāla- `cat', °-siṁhá- `lion' and °-saindh-avá- `a horse from the Sindhu region', serving as objects of comparison (upa-mā-n-e).
6.2.73 [The initial syllable 64 of a first member of a compound 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] °-aka- (7.1.1) when the compound denotes a means of livelihood (jīv-ik-ā=arth-é).
6.2.74 [The initial syllable 64 of a first member of a compound 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in the affix 3.1.1 °-aka- 73] to denote a sport in the Eastern country (prāc-āṁ krīḍā-y-ām).
6.2.75 [The initial syllable 64 of a first member of a compound 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] áa̱ to denote a functionary (ní-yuk-t-e).
6.2.76 And (ca) in a compound denoting an artisan (śilpín-i) [the initial syllable 64 of the first member 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix áa̱ 75] except that derived with verbal base kr̥Ñ- `do' (VIII 10).
6.2.77 Also (ca) in a compound denoting a proper name (saṁjñā-y-ām) [the first member 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 75 except that derived from the verbal stem kr̥Ñ (VIII 10) 76].
6.2.78 [The initial syllable 64 of a first member of compounds 1] gó- `cow/bull', tán-ti- `cord, string' and yáva- `barley' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-pālá- `guardian, protector'.
6.2.79 [The initial syllable 64 of a first member of a compound 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] a̱íni̱.
6.2.80 [The initial syllable 64 of a first member of a compound 1] serving as an object of comparison (upa-mā-na-m) [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1 a̱íni̱ 79] and solely (evá) denoting sound by itself (śabd-ā-rthá-pra-kr̥-t-au: without the aid of preverbs).
6.2.81 [The initial syllable 64 of the first members of compounds 1] beginning with yúk-t-ā-roh-in- `who mounts an animal which is harnessed' also (ca) [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.82 [The initial syllable 64 of a first member of a compound 1 consisting of nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] a long (dīrgha-° = vowel 1.2.28) or kāśá- `n. of a herb', túṣa- `bran', bhrāṣṭra- `frying pan' and vaṭa- `bunyan or Indian fig tree' [co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-ja- [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.83 The penultimate syllable (ant-y-ā pūrva-m) [of a (poly-syllabic) first member of a compound 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1 °-ja- 82].
6.2.84 [The initial syllable 64 of a first member of a compound 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-grāma- not denoting a place of residence' (á-ni-vas-ant-ah).
6.2.85 [The initial syllable 64 or a first member of a compound 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with ghóṣa- `a settlement of herdsmen'.
6.2.86 [The initial syllable 64 of the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with chāttr-ín- `pupil, student' [as first members of compounds 1 bears the udādtta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-śālā `hall (of residence)'.
6.2.87 [Before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-pra-sthá- `plain or level country' (as a final member of a compound) [the initial syllable of the first member 1] excluding [nominal stems 4.1.1 of] the vr̥ddhá-type (1.1.73-75) and the class of [nominal stems] beginning with karkī-° `sign of Cancer' [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.88 [Before 1.1.66 the nominal stem °-pra-sthá- `level country' as a final member of a compound 87], the initial syllable 64 of the first member 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when constituting the class of [nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with mālā-° `garland'.
6.2.89 [Before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-nágara- (as a final member of a compound) [the initial syllable 64 of the first members 1] excluding [the nominal stems 4.1.1] mahát- `great' and náva- `new' [bears the udātta accent 64] when denoting cities excluding those of the North (án-udīc-ām).
6.2.90 [Before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-árma- `ruins' (as a posterior member of a compound) [the initial syllable 64 of the first member 1 consisting of a nominal stem 4.1.1] containing two or three syllabics (dvy-áC, try-áC) and [ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme-class /a/ [excluding mahá(t) and náva- 89 bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.91 [The initial syllable 64 of first members of compounds 1 consisting of nominal stems 4.1.1] bhū-tá-° `past', ádhika-° `in excess', saṁ-jīvá-° `living together', mad-rá-° `n. of a locality', áśman-° `rock' and káj-jala-° `collyrium' does not (ná) [bear the udātta accent 64].
6.2.92 The final (ánta-ḥ) syllable [of the first member of a compound 1 bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.93 [The final syllable 92 of the first member 1] sarvá- `all' [bears the udātta accent 64] when denoting `fulness of quality' (guṇa-kārtsny-é).
6.2.94 In a proper name (saṁjñā-y-ām) [the final syllable 92 of the prior member of a compound 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-girí- `hill, mountain' and °-ni-kāy-á- `mass, group'.
6.2.95 [The final syllable 92 of the first member of a compound 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 4.1.1 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-kumār-ī `maiden' for denoting age (váyas-i).
6.2.96 [The final syllable 92 of the first member of a compound 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-udaká- `water' for denoting a mixture (á-keval-e).
6.2.97 [The final syllable 92 of a first member of a compound 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] consisting of a Dvigú compound to designate a sacrifice (krá-t-au).
6.2.98 In a compound in neuter gender (ná-puṁsak-e) [the final syllable 92 of the first member bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-sabhā `assembly'.
6.2.99 [The final syllable 92 of the first member of a compound 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-púra- `city' with reference to those situated in the East (prāc-ām).
6.2.100 [The final syllable 92 of the first member of a compound 1 consisting of the nominal stems 4.1.1] á-riṣ-ṭa-° and gauḍá-° also (ca) [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1 °-púra- `city' 99].
6.2.101 [The final syllable 92 of the first member of a compound 1 consisting of the nominal stems 4.1.1] hāstiná-, phála-ka- and mārdeyá- does not (ná) [bear the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1 °-púra- `city' 99].
6.2.102 [The final syllable 92 of the first member of a compound 1 consisting of the nominal stems 4.1.1] kusūla-° `granary', kūpa-° `well'; kumbhá-° `jar' and śālā `hall' [co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-bila- `hollow, aperture, hole' [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.103 [The final syllable 92 of the prior member of a compound 1] consisting of direction words (dik=śabd-dā-ḥ) [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-grāma- `village', °-janapadá- `inhabited locality', °-ā-khyā-na- `narration' and °-cānarāṭa- `n.pr. of a locality'.
6.2.104 [The final syllable 92 of direction words 103 functioning as first words in compounds 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 nominal stems 4.1.1] indicating names of pupils (ante-vāsī) derived from those of their preceptors (ācāryà=upa-sarj-ana-ḥ).
6.2.105 [The final syllable 92 of direction words 103 and the nominal stem 4.1.1] sarvá- `all' [functioning as first members of compounds 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 nominal stems 4.1.1] as posterior members undergoing a vŕddhi (1.1.1) replacement (uttara-pada-vr̥ddh-aú) (of the initial syllable 7.3.10,12,13).
6.2.106 In a Bahuvrīhí compound deriving a proper name (saṁjñā-y-ām) [the final syllable 92 of the first member 1] víśva- `all, universal' [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.107 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound forming a proper name 106 the final syllable 92 of the first member 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-udára- `stomach', °-áśva- `horse' and °-íṣu- `arrow'.
6.2.108 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound forming a proper name 106 the final syllable 92 of the first member 1 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1 °-udára- `stomach'; °-áśva- `horse' and °-íṣu- `arrow' 107] to denote a pejorative sense (kṣép-e).
6.2.109 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 106 the final syllable 92 of the prior member 1 consisting of nominal stems 4.1.1] defined by the t.t. nadī (1.4.3) [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring before 1.1.66 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-bándhu- `kin'.
6.2.110 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 106 the final sylslable 92 of a first member 1 ending in 1.1.72 the affixes 3.1.1] denoted by the t.t. niṣṭhā (1.1.26) and preceded by preverbs (upa-sargá-pūrva-m) [bears the udātta accent 64] optionally (anya-tará-syām).
6.2.111 (In the section beginning here and extending up to and inclusive of 138 below) the initial syllable of the final member (uttara-pada=ādí-ḥ of a compound) [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.112 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 106 the initial syllable of the final member 111] °-kárṇa- `ear' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 a nominal stem 4.1.1] denoting a color (várṇa-°) or a mark (°-lákṣaṇ-āt).
6.2.113 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 106] forming a name (saṁjñā-°) or resemblance (aúpam-y-e) [the initial syllable of the posterior member 111 °-kárṇa- 112 bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.114 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 106 constituting either a name or a resemblance 113, the initial syllable of the final members consisting of the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-kaṇṭhá- `throat', °-pr̥ṣṭhá- `back', °-grīvā `neck' and °-jáṅghā `thigh' [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.115 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 106 constituting a name or resemblance 113] as well as (ca) `age' (ava-sthā-y-ām) [the initial syllable of the posterior member 111] °-śŕṅga- `horn' [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.116 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 106 the initial syllable of the posterior members 111 consisting of the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-jára- `aging', °-mára- `dying', °-mitrá- `friend' and °-mr̥-tá- `dead' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67] the privative particle náÑ.
6.2.117 [In a Bahuvrīhi compound 106 the initial syllable of the final member 111 ending in 1.1.72 the affixes 3.1.1] °-man- (3.2.74) and °-as- (Uṇ-ādi ásu̱Ṅ), excluding [the nominal stems] lóman- `hair' and uṣás- `dawn' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the particle] sú-°.
6.2.118 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 106 the initial syllable of the final member 111 belonging to the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with °-krátu- `intelligence' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the particle sú-° 117].
6.2.119 In the Chándas [the initial syllable of the final member 111 of a Bāhuvrīhi compound 106] which is dissyllabic (dvy-áC) and bears the udātta accent on its first syllable (ādy-udāttá-m) [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the particle sú-° 117].
6.2.120 [In a Bahuvrīhi compound 106 the initial syllable of the posterior member 111] °-vīra- `hero' or vīr-yà- `strength, power' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the particle sú-° 117 in the Chándas 119].
6.2.121 In an Avyayībhāvá compound [the initial syllable of the final members 111 consisting of the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-kūla-, °-tīra- `bank, shore', °-tūla- `cotton', °-mūla- `root', °-śālā `hall, mansion', °-ákṣa- `axle' and °-samá- `equal' [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.122 In a Dvigú compound [the initial syllable of the final member 111 consisting of nominal stems 4.1.1] °-kaṁsá- `vase', °-manthá- `mixed drink', °-śūrpa- `winnowing basket', °-pāyyà- `n. of a measure' and °-kāṇḍa- `section' [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.123 In a Tatpuruṣá compound in the neuter gender (nápuṁsake) [the initial syllable of the final member 111] °śālā- `hall, mansion' (2.4.25) [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.124 [In a neuter Tatpuruṣá compound 123 the initial syllable of the posterior member 111] °-kanthā `city' [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.125 [In a neuter Tatpuruṣá compound 123 ending in 1.1.72 the nominal stem 4.1.1 °-kanthā `city' 124] the initial syllable (ādi-ḥ) [of the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with cihaṇa-° [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.126 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 123 the initial syllable of the final members 111] °cela- `clothes', °-kheṭa- `grass', °-káṭuka- `sharp, bitter' and °-kāṇḍa- `arrow' [bears the udātta accent 64] when denoting censure (garhā-y-ām).
6.2.127 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 123 the initial syllable of the final member 111] °-cīra- `rag, tatter', serving as an object of comparison (upa-mā-na-m) [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.128 [In a Tatpuruṣa compound 123] denoting a mixture (miśr-e) [the initial syllable of the final members 111] °-palalá- `a kind of sweetmeat', °-sūpa- `sauce, soup' and °-śāka- `vegetable' [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.129 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 123 the initial syllable of the final members 111] °-kūla- `bank', °-sūda- `dried post', °-sthalá- `ground' and °-kárṣa- `labor' [bear the udātta accent 64] when deriving names (saṁjñā-y-ām).
6.2.130 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 123] excluding a Karmadhārayá [the initial syllable of the final member 111] °-rāj-yà- `kingdom' [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.131 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 123 excluding a Karmadhārayá 130 the initial syllable of the final member 111 consisting of the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with várg-ya- `partisan' [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.132 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 123 the initial syllable of the final member 111] °-putrá- `son' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67] masculine (puṁ-bhyáḥ) [nominal stems 4.1.1].
6.2.133 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 123 the initial syllable of the final member 111 °-put-rá `son' 132] does not (na') [bear the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the nominal stems 4.1.1] ā-cār-yà- `teacher, preceptor', rājan- `king', r̥tv-íj- `n. of an officiating priest', sáṁ-yuk-ta- `wife's kinsfolk' and jnā-tí- `kin' as well as their synonyms (°-ākhyā-y-ām).
6.2.134 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 123 the initial syllable of the final member 111 consisting of the nominal class 4.1.1] beginning with °-cūr-ṇá- `flour, meal' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the sixth sUP triplet, excluding words denoting animate objects (á-prāṇi-ṣaṣṭhy-āḥ).
6.2.135 [The initial syllable of the final members 111] consisting of any of the six [nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with °-kāṇḍa- `arrow' [= 126 above, °-cīra- `rag' 127, °-palala- `kind of sweetmeat' 128, °-sūpa- `sauce, soup' 128, °-śāka- `vegetable' 128 and °-kūla- `bank' 129] also [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.136 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 123 the initial syllable of the final member 111] °-kuṇḍá- `bowl' [bears the udātta accent 64] when denoting a forest (vána-m).
6.2.137 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 123 the final member 111] °-bhagāla- `skull' and its synonyms retain their original accent (pra-kŕ-ty-ā).
6.2.138 In a Bahuvrīhí compound [the final member 111] consisting of an obligatory (nítya-°) non-polysyllabic (°-á-bahv-aC) [nominal stem 4.1.1] excluding °-bhasád- `pudendum' [retains its original accent 137 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the nominal stem 4.1.1] śíti-° `white'.
6.2.139 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 123 the final member 111 ending in 1.1.72] a kŕt (3.1.93ff.) [affix 3.1.1 retains its original accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67] a gá-ti particle (1.4.60), kār-aka (1.4.23) or an upa-padá (3.1.92).
6.2.140 In the class of compounds beginning with vánas-páti- both (ubh-é) [=the prior 1 and final 111 members simultaneously retain their original accents 140].
6.2.141 [In a Dvaṁdvá compound composed of] names of divinities (devatā-dvaṁdv-é) also (ca) [both 140 first 1 and final 111 members retain their original accents 137 simultaneously 140].
6.2.142 [In a Dvaṁdva compound consisting of names of divinities 141 both first 1 and final 111 members] do not (ná) [bear their original accents 137 simultaneously 140 when the posterior member 111] begins with an ánudātta syllable, excluding °-pr̥thivī `Earth Goddess', °-rudrá-, °-pūṣán- `names of divinities' and °-manth-ín- `sacred beverage'.
6.2.143 [In the section beginning here and extending up to the end of this quarter [pādá]] the final syllable (ánta-ḥ) [of the final member of a compound 111 bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.144 [The final syllable 143 of the last member of a compound 111 ending in 1.1.72 the affixes 3.1.1] °-tha-, °-átha-, °-GHaÑ, °-Ktá-, °-áC-, °-aP-, °-ítra- and °-Ká- [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 a gáti, kāraka or upapadá- 139].
6.2.145 [The final syllable 143 of the last member of a compound 111 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] °-Ktá [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67] the particle sú-° or a word denoting its object of comparison (upa-mā-n-āt) [consisting of either a gáti, kāraka or upapadá 139].
6.2.146 In proper names (saṁjñā-y-ām) [the final syllable of the last member of a compound 111 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1 Ktá 145], excluding the class of derivatives beginning with ā-ci-ta- `collected, heaped up' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 a gáti, kāraka or upapadá 139].
6.2.147 [The final syllable 143 of the last member of a compound 111 belonging to the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with °-pra-vr̥d-dhá- `extended, grown, strong' [ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1 Ktá 145 bears the udatta accent 64].
6.2.148 [The final syllable 143 of the last member of a compound 111 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1 Ktá 145 consisting of] °-da-t-tá- `given' and °-śru-tá `heard' only (evá) [bears the udātta accent 64 to denote a name 146] when expressing benediction (āśíṣ-i).
6.2.149 [The final syllable 143 of the last member of a compound 111 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1 Ktá 145, co-occurring after 1.1.67 a kāraka 148 bears the udātta accent 64] also (ca) when the compound means `done by one in that particular condition' (ittham-bhūt-éna).
6.2.150 [The final syllable 143 of the last member of a compound 111 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] °-ana-, denoting a state (bhāva-°) of action or the object (°-kárma-vac-ana-ḥ 3.3.116) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a kāraka 148, bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.151 [The final syllable 143 of the last member of a compound 111 ending in 1.1.72] °-man-, °KtiN- and [the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-vy-ā-khyā-na- `explanation, commentary', °-śáy-ana `lying down'; °-ās-ana- `sitting down', °-sthā-na- `place' and the word-class beginning with °-yāj-aka- `sacrificer' and °-krī-tá- `bought' [bears the udātta accent when co-occurring after 1.1.67 a kāraka 148].
6.2.152 [The final syllable 143 of the last member of a compound 111] °-púṇya- `merit' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the seventh sUP triplet (saptamy-āḥ).
6.2.153 [The final syllable 143 of the last member of a compound 111] denoting the sense of `less by' (ūná-artha-°) and the word °-kal-ahá- `strife' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the third sUP triplet (tr̥-tīyā-y-āḥ).
6.2.154 [The final syllable 143 of the last member of a compound 111] °-miśrá- `mixed with' [bears the udātta accent 64 when] not [co-occurring after 1.1.67] a preverb (án-upa-sarga-m), [but co-occurring after 1.1.67 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the third sUP triplet 153] and not signifying an alliance (á-saṁ-dh-au).
6.2.155 [The final syllable 143 of the last member of a compound 111 ending in 1.1.72] taddhitá (4.1.76ff.) [affixes 3.1.1] signifying `fit for that' (sam-pād-ín-° 5.1.99), `deserving it' (°-arhá- 5.1.63), `good for it' (°-hitá-° 5.1.5) or `capable of effecting it' (°-álam-arth-ā-ḥ 5.1.101) [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67] the privative particle náÑ-°, negating their quality (guṇa-prati-ṣedh-é).
6.2.156 [The final syllable 143 of the last member of a compound 111 ending in 1.1.72 taddhitá 155 affixes 3.1.1] °-yá-, °-yàT-, not signifying `serve its purpose' (á-tad-arth-e) also (ca) [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the privative particle náÑ to negate these qualities 155].
6.2.157 [The final syllable 143 of the last member of a compound 111 ending in 1.1.72 the affixes 3.1.1] °-áC- and °-Ká- [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the privative particle náÑ to negate these qualities 155] to denote incapacity (á-śak-t-au).
6.2.158 [The final syllable 143 of the last member of a compound 111 ending in 1.1.72 the affixes 3.1.1 °-áC- and °-Ká- 157 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the privative particle náÑ-° 155] also (ca) to denote an intention to abuse (ā-kroś-é).
6.2.159 [The final syllable 143 of the last member of a compound 111] denoting a name (saṁjñā-y-ām) [bears the udātta accent 64 when signifying contempt 158 and co-occurring after 1.1.67 the privative particle náÑ-° 155].
6.2.160 [The final syllable 143 of the last member of a compound 111 ending in 1.1.72 the affixes 3.1.1] denoted by the t.t. kŕtya (3.1.95ff.) and °-uka- (3.2.154), °-iṣṇúC- (3.2.136ff.) and the class of [nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with °-cāru- `beautiful, charming' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the privative particle náÑ-° 155].
6.2.161 [The final syllable 143 of the last member of a compound 111 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] °-tr̥N- and the expressions °-ánna- `food', °-tīkṣ-ṇá- `sharp' and °-śúci- `pure' optionally (vibhāṣā) [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the privative particle náÑ-° 155].
6.2.162 In a Bahuvrīhí compound [the final syllable 143 of the last members 111] °-prathamá- `first' and an ordinal (°-pūr-aṇay-oḥ) [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the pronominal stems 4.1.1] idám-° `this', etád-° `this' and tád-° `that' to indicate the number of times the action takes place (kriyā-gaṇ-an-é).
6.2.163 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 162 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111] °-stána- `breast, udder' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67] a numeral (saṁ-khyā-y-āḥ).
6.2.164 In the domain of Chándas [the final syllable 143 of the last member 111 of a Bahuvrīhí compound 162 °-stána- `breast, udder'] optionally (vibhāṣā) [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 a number-word 163].
6.2.165 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 162 the final syllable 143 of the last members 111] °-mitrá- `friend' and °-ajína- `hairy skin of an antelope' [bears the udātta accent 64] to derive proper names (saṁjñā-y-ām).
6.2.166 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 162 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111] °-ántara- `intervening' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 a nominal stem 4.1.1] denoting the object of intervention (vy-av-ā-y-ín-aḥ).
6.2.167 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 162 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111] °-múkha- `face' denoting a limb of one's body (sv-ā-ṅgá-m) [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.168 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 162 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111 °-múkha- `face' denoting a limb of one's body 167] does not (ná) [bear the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67] 1. indeclinables (á-vy-aya-°), 2. direction-words (°-dik=śabdá-°), 3. gó-° `cow, bull', 4. mahát-° `big', 5. sthū-la- `gross, heavy', 6. muṣṭí-° `fist', 7. pr̥thú-° `wide' and 8. vatsa- `calf'.
6.2.169 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 162 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111 °-múkha- `face 167 does not 168] optionally (anya-tará-syām) [bear the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] denoted by the t.t. niṣṭhā (1.1.26) or an expression denoting an object of comparison (°-upa-mā-n-āt).
6.2.170 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 162 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] °Ktá-, excluding °-kr̥-tá- `done, made', °-mi-tá- `measured' and °-prati-pan-ná- `promised' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 nominal stems 4.1.1] denoting genus (jā-ti-°) excluding one denoting a cover (án-ā-cchād-an-āt), time-words (°-kālá-°) and the class of [nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with sukhá-° `happiness, pleasure'.
6.2.171 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 162 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111] °-jā-tá- `born' optionally (vā) [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 nominal stems 4.1.1 denoting genus-names, time-words or the word-class beginning with sukhá-° 170].
6.2.172 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 162 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the particles] náÑ-° and sú-°.
6.2.173 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 162 the last member 111 ending in 1.1.72 the samāsāntá 5.4.68 affix 3.1.1] kaP [and co-occurring after 1.1.67 the particles náÑ and sú 172 bears the udātta accent 64] on the syllable [preceding 1.1.66] kaP (kaP-i pūrva-m).
6.2.174 [In a Bahuvrīhi compound 162 the final member 111 ending in 1.1.72 samāsāntá 5.4.68 affix 3.1.1 kaP 173] preceded by a short vowel (hrasv-ā-nt-e) [before 1.1.66 kaP], the syllable before 1.1.66 that short vowel (ánt-y-āt pūrva-m) [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the particles náÑ-° and sú-° 172].
6.2.175 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 162 the final member 111, co-occurring after 1.1.67 the nominal stem 4.1.1] bahú-° `many' [has the same udātta accent 64 as when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the particle] náÑ (172-74, 116) when expressing the abundance of the posterior member (ut-tara-pada-bhūmn-i).
6.2.176 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 162 the final member 111, co-occurring after 1.1.67 the nominal stem 4.1.1 bahú-° `many' 175 and comprising the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with °-guṇá-, and denoting an integral part (of something else: ava-yav-ā-ḥ) does not (ná) [bear the udātta accent 64 on the final syllable 143].
6.2.177 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 162 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111] denoting an unchanging (dhruvá-m = constant) limb of one's body (sv-ā-ṅgá-m), excluding [the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-párśu- `side' [co-occurring after 1.1.67] a preverb particle (upa-sarg-āt) [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.178 In a compound (sam-ās-é) [the final syllable 143 of the posterior member 111] °-vána- `forest, wood' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 a preverb particle 177].
6.2.179 [In a compound 178 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111 °-vána- `forest, wood' 178 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the particle] antár-° `within'.
6.2.180 [In a compound 178 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111] °-ánta- `end, edge' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 a preverb particle 177].
6.2.181 [In a compound 178 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111 °-ánta- `end, edge' 180] does not (ná) [bear the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverbs 177] ní-° or ví-°.
6.2.182 [In a compound 178 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111] denoting something possessing two opposite sides (abhi-to-bhāv-í-°) and [the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-maṇḍalá- `circle' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb 177] pari-°.
6.2.183 [In a compound 178 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111] denoting an object excluding the limbs of one's body (á-sv-ā-ṅga-m) [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb 177] prá-° to derive a name (saṁjñā-y-ām).
6.2.184 [In the class of compounds 178] beginning with nir-udaká- `arid or dry land, desert' [the final syllable 143 of the last member 111 bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.185 [In a compound 178 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111] °-múkha- `face' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb 177] = abhí-°.
6.2.186 [In a compound 178 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111 °-múkha- `face' 185 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb 177] ápa-° also (ca).
6.2.187 [In a compound 178 the final syllable 143 of the last members 111] °-sphíga- `hip, buttock', °-pū-ta- `ibid', °-vīṇā- `Indian lute', °-áñjas- `unguent', °-ádhvan- `road', °-kukṣí- `stomach', a word signifying `plough' (sīra-nāma) and °-nām-an- `name [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb 177 ápa-° 186].
6.2.188 [In a compound 178 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111] denoting something above (upari-sthá-m) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb 177] ádhi-° [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.189 [In a compound 178 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111] which is subordinate (á-pra-dhā-na) and [nominal stem 4.1.1] °-kán-īyas- `younger' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb 177] ánu-°.
6.2.190 [In a compound 178 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111] °-púruṣa- `person' who has been mentioned previously (anv-ā-diṣ-ṭa-ḥ) [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb 177 ánu-° 189].
6.2.191 [In a compound 178 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111] not [ending in 1.1.72] a kŕt [affix 3.1.1] (3.1.93ff.) and [the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-padá- `foot' [co-occurring after 1.1.68 the pre-verb 177] áti-° [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.192 [In a compound 178 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb 177] ní-° to denote `not hiding' (á-ni-dh-ā-n-e).
6.2.193 In a Tatpuruṣá compound [the final syllable 143 of the last members 11 of the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with °-aṁśú- `ray' [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb 177] práti-°.
6.2.194 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 193 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111] consisting of two syllables (dvy-áC-°) and the [nominal stem 4.1.1] °-ajína- `hairy skin of an antelope', excluding the word-class beginning with °-guará- [bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb] úpa-°.
6.2.195 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 193 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb 177] sú-° to denote censure (ava-kṣép-aṇ-e).
6.2.196 [In a Tatpuruṣá compound 193] ut-pucchá- [the final syllable 143 of the last member 111] optionally (vibhāṣā) [bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.197 In a Bahuvrīhí compound [the final syllable 143 of the posterior members 111] °pád- `foot', °-dát- `tooth' and °-mūrdhán- `head' [optionally 196 bears the udātta accent 64].
6.2.198 [In a Bahuvrīhí compound 197 the final syllable 143 of the last member 111] °-sakthá- (5.4.113 = °-sakthi+ṢáC) [optionally 196 bears the udātta accent 64 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 a nominal stem 4.1.1] not [ending in 1.1.72 the syllable] °kra- (á-kra=ant-āt).
6.2.199 In the domain of Chándas the initial syllable of the final member (pár-ā-di-ḥ) [bears the udātta accent 64] variously (bahulá-m).
6.3.1 (In the section beginning here and extending up to 24 below) luK (0̸¹) replacement [of sUP triplets 2.4.71 introduced after 3.1.2 the first member of a compound] does not (á-luK) take place (before 1.1.66) the final member (uttara-pad-é).
6.3.2 [Before 1.1.66 a final member of a compound, luK (0̸¹) does not replace 1] the fifth sUP triplet (pañcamy-àḥ) [introduced after 3.1.2 the first members denoted by the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with stoka-° `a little'.
6.3.3 [Before 1.1.66 a final member of a compound, luK (0̸¹) does not replace 1] the third sUP triplet [introduced after 3.1.2 the first members] ój-as-° `strength', sáh-as-° `power', ámbh-as-° `water' and tám-as-° `darkness'.
6.3.4 [Before 1.1.66 a final member of a compound 0̸¹ does not replace 1 the third sUP triplet 3 introduced after 3.1.2 the first member] mán-as-° `mind, thought' when deriving a proper name (saṁjñā-y-ām).
6.3.5 [Before 1.1.66 a final member of a compound 0̸¹ does not replace 1 the third sUP triplet 3 introduced after 3.1.2 the first member mán-as-° `mind, thought' 4] when that final member is ā-jñā-y-ín- `able to know, capable of knowing'.
6.3.6 [Before 1.1.66 a final member of a compound 1 consisting of] an ordinal (pūr-aṇ-e) [luK (0̸¹) does not replace 1 the third sUP triplet 3 introduced after 3.1.2 the first member] āt-mán- `self, soul'.
6.3.7 [Before a final member of a compound 0̸¹ does not replace 1] the fourth sUP triplet (caturthy-āḥ) [introduced after 3.1.2 the first member āt-mán-° `self' 6] to denote a technical term in grammar (vai-y-ā-kar-aṇa=ā-khyā-y-ām).
6.3.8 [Before a final member of a compound 0̸¹ does not replace 1 the fourth sUP triplet 7 introduced after 3.1.2 the first member] pára-° `another' also (ca) [to denote a technical term in grammar 7].
6.3.9 [Before a final member of a compound 0̸¹ does not replace 1] the seventh sUP triplet (saptamy-āḥ) [introduced after 3.1.2 a first member ending in 1.1.72] a consonant (ha̱L-°) or in short a(T) to derive a name (saṁjñā-y-ām).
6.3.10 [Before a final member of a compound 1] beginning with a consonant (há̱L-ād-au) [luK (0̸¹) does not replace 1 the seventh sUP triplet 8 introduced after 3.1.2 a first member denoting] a tax (kāra-nāmn-i) in the eastern region (prāc-ām).
6.3.11 [Before 1.1.66 a final member of a compound 1] °-gurú- `heavy' [luK (0̸¹) does not replace 1 the seventh sUP triplet 9 introduced after 3.1.2 the first member] mádhya-° `center, middle'.
6.3.12 [Before 1.1.66 a member of a compound 1] excluding °-kāmá- `love', [luK (0̸¹) does not replace 1 the seventh sUP triplet 9 introduced after 3.1.2 a first member ending in 1.1.72 a consonant or short a(T) 9] denoting a limb of one's body (sv-ā-ṅg-āt) other than mūrdhán-° `head' and mástaka-° `head, skull'.
6.3.13 [Before 1.1.66 a final member of a compound 1] °-bandhá- `arrangement, formation' [0̸¹ does not 1] optionally (vibhāṣā) [replace 1 the seventh sUP triplet 9 introduced after 3.1.2 a first member ending in 1.1.72 a consonant or short vowel a(T) 9].
6.3.14 In a Tatpuruṣá compound [before 1.1.66 a final member 1 ending in 1.1.72 an affix 3.1.1] denoted by the t.t. kŕt (3.1.93ff.) [luK (0̸¹) does not 1] variously (bahulá-m) [replace 1 the seventh sUP triplet 9 introduced after 3.1.2 the first member].
6.3.15 [Before the 1.1.66 the final member of a compound 1] °-já- `born' [luK (0̸¹) does not 1 replace 1 the seventh sUP triplet 9 introduced after 3.1.2 the first members] prā-vŕṣ-° `rainy season', śarád-° `autumn', kālá-° `time' and dív-° `day, heaven'.
6.3.16 [Before 1.1.67 the final member of a compound 1 °-já- `born' 15, luK (0̸¹) 1] optionally (vibhāṣā) [does not replace 1 the seventh sUP triplet 9 introduced after 3.1.2 the first members] varṣá-° `rainy season', kṣará-° `cloud', śará-° `reed' and vára-° `enclosure'.
6.3.17 [Before 1.1.66 the final member of a compound 1 ending in 1.1.72 the affixes 3.1.1] denoted by the t.t. GHA (1.1.22: °-taraP, °-tamaP), and [the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-kālá- `time' and [nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] °-tana- [luK (0̸¹) 1 optionally 16 does not replace 1 the seventh sUP triplet 9 introduced after 3.1.2 a first member ending in 1.1.72 a consonant or the short vowel a(T) 9] denoting a time-word (kāla-nāmn-aḥ).
6.3.18 [Before 1.1.66 the final members of a compound 1] °-śay-á- `lying down', °-vās-á- and °vās-ín- `inhabitant' [luK (0̸¹) 1 optionally 16 does not replace 1 the seventh sUP triplet 9 introduced after 3.1.2 a first member] when not denoting a time-word (á-kāl-āt).
6.3.19 [Before 1.1.66 a final member 1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] °-ín- and [the nominal stems 4.1.1] °sid-dhá- and (derivatives of the verbal stem) bandh- `bind, tie, fix, fasten' (IX 37) [non-replacement by luK (= á-luK) 1 of the seventh sUP triplet 9 introduced after 3.1.2 the first member] does not (ná) take place.
6.3.20 [Before 1.1.66 the final member of a compound 1] °-sthá- `situated in' [non-replacement by luK 1 of the seventh sUP triplet 9 introduced after 3.1.2 the first member does not 19] also (ca) [take place 19] in the spoken language (bhāṣā-y-ām `current speech').
6.3.21 [Before 1.1.66 a final member of a compound luK (0̸¹) does not replace 1] the sixth sUP triplet (ṣaṣṭhy-āḥ) [introduced after 3.1.2 a first member] when denoting an insult (ā-kroś-é).
6.3.22 [Before 1.1.66 the final member of a compound 1] -put-rá- `son' [luK does not replace 1 the sixth sUP triplet 21 introduced after 3.1.2 a first member] optionally (anya-tará-syām) [to denote an insult 21].
6.3.23 [Before 1.1.66 the final member of a compound luK (0̸¹) does not replace 1 the sixth sUP triplet 21 introduced after 3.1.2 the first member ending in 1.1.72] the short vowel r̥(T) and expressing kinship through the pursuit of knowledge or consanguinity (vid-y-ā-yoní-sam-bandhe-bhyaḥ).
6.3.24 [Before 1.1.66 the posterior members of a compound 1] `-svásr̥- `sister' and °-pá-ti- `husband, spouse' [non-replacement by luK (0̸¹) takes place] optionally (vibhāṣā) [of the sixth sUP triplet 21 introduced after 3.1.2 a prior member ending in 1.1.72 short vowel r̥(T) and expressing kinship through the pursuit of knowledge or consanguinity 23].
6.3.25 In a Dvaṁdvá compound constituted by [nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the short vowel r̥(T) [expressing kinship through the pursuit of knowledge or consanguinity 23] the element āna̱Ṅ replaces [the stem-final 1.1.53 of the prior member before 1.1.66 the posterior member 1].
6.3.26 In a Dvaṁdvá compound consisting of names of divinities (deva-tā-dvaṁdv-e) [the substitute element āna̱Ṅ 25 replaces the stem-final 1.1.53 of the prior member before 1.1.66 the posterior member 1] also (ca).
6.3.27 [The substitute element long vowel] ī(T) [replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 of the prior member] agní-° `n. of a divinity' [before 1.1.66 the posterior members 1] °-sóma- and °-váruṇa-° `names of divinities' [in a deva-tā-dvaṁdvá compound 26].
6.3.28 [The substitute element short vowel] i(T) [replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 of the first member agní-° 27 before 1.1.66 a final member 1 of a deva-tā-dvaṁdvá compound 26] undergoing a vŕd-dhi (1.1.1) replacement.
6.3.29 The substitute morpheme dyāvā [replaces the whole of 1.1.55 the first member of a devatā-dvaṁdvá compound 26] dív-° `heaven' [before 1.1.66 a final member 1].
6.3.30 [In a devatā-dvaṁdvá compound 26, before 1.1.66 the final member 1] °-pr̥thivī the substitute morpheme divas-, in addition to (ca) [dyāvā 29 replaces the first member div-° 29].
6.3.31 [In a Dvaṁdvá compound constituted by names of divinities 26] the substitute morpheme uṣāsā [replaces the first member] uṣás-° `dawn' [before 1.1.66 the final member 1].
6.3.32 The expression mātára-pitár-au `mother and father' is introduced [as a Dvaṁdvá compound 25] according to Northern Grammarians.
6.3.33 In the domain of Chándas the expression pitárā-mātárā is introduced [as a Dvaṁdvá compound 25].
6.3.34 A feminine-denoting [nominal stem 4.1.1] which has a masculine counterpart in the same sense (bhāṣ-i-tá-puṁsk-āt) is treated like a masculine (puṁ-vát), provided it does not [end in 1.1.72 the feminine affix 4.1.66] °-ūṄ and co-occurs [before 1.1.66 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] a feminine affix (striy-ām 4.1.3ff.) having the same frame of reference (sa-mā-ná=adhikar-aṇe), excluding ordinals (°-pūr-aṇ-ī-°) and the class of words beginning with °-priy-ā `dear'.
6.3.35 [A feminine-denoting nominal stem which has a masculine counterpart in the same sense is treated like a masculine, provided it does not end in 1.1.72 the feminine affix °-ūṄ 34 before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1] beginning with °-tasi̱L (5.3.7) and ending with °-kr̥tvásu̱C (5.4.17).
6.3.36 [A feminine-denoting nominal stem which has a masculine counterpart in the same sense is treated like a masculine, provided it is not ending in 1.1.72 the feminine affix ūṄ 34 before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] °-KyáṄ [and final member 1] °-mān-ín- `believing, being of opinion'.
6.3.37 [A feminine-denoting nominal stem 34] containing the phoneme /k/ as penultimate is not (ná) [treated like the corresponding masculine 34 before 1.1.66 a posterior member 1].
6.3.38 [A feminine-denoting nominal stem 34] signifying either a name (saṁjñā-°) or an ordinal (°-pūr-aṇy-oḥ) is also (ca) [not treated 37 like the corresponding masculine 34 before 1.1.66 a final member 1].
6.3.39 [A feminine-denoting nominal stem 34 ending in 1.1.72] a taddhitá (4.1.76ff.) [affix 3.1.1] which operates a vŕddhi replacement (of the initial syllable of that stem 7.2.117-18), excluding those signifying color (°-rak-tá-° 4.2.1) or transformation (°-vi-kār-é 4.3.134) [is not 37 treated like the corresponding masculine 34 before 1.1.66 the final member 1].
6.3.40 [A feminine-denoting nominal stem 34] signifying a part of one's body (sv-ā-ṅg-āt) [ending in 1.1.72] the long vowel ī(T) [having a masculine counterpart in the same sense 34 is not 37 treated like a masculine 34 before 1.1.66 a final member 1] excluding °-mān-ín- `being of opinion, believing'.
6.3.41 [A feminine-denoting nominal stem 34 having a masculine counterpart in the same sense 34] signifying genus (jāte-ḥ) also (ca) [is not 37 treated as a masculine 34 before 1.1.66 a final member 1, excluding °-mān-ín- `being of opinion, believing' 40].
6.3.42 [A feminine-denoting nominal stem having a masculine counterpart in the same sense 34] is treated like a masculine (puṁ-vát) in a Karmadhārayá compound or [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1] °-jātīya(R) and °-deśīya(R).
6.3.43 A short (hrasva-ḥ vowel 1.2.28) replaces [the feminine 4.1.3 affix 3.1.1] Ṅī occurring at the [end of 1.1.52] of a polysyllabic (án-eka-aC-aḥ) stem [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1] denoted by the t.t. GHA (1.1.22: taraP, tamaP), and rūpaP (5.3.66), kalpaP (5.3.67), and [the final members 1] °-célaṬ (2.126), °-brúva- `calling one's self by a name without a title to it', °-gotrá- `lineage', °ma-tá- `considered' and °-ha-tá- `destroyed, struck down'.
6.3.44 [A short vowel 43] optionally (anya-tará-syām) [replaces the stemfinal 1.1.52 of] a feminine stem (nady-āḥ) not ending in Ṅī or a monosyllabic feminine ending in °-ī (śéṣa-sya: 1.4.3-4) [before 1.1.66 the affixes denoted by 1. the t.t. GHA, rūpaP, kalpaP, and final members 1 °-célaṬ, °-brúva-, °-gotrá-, °-ma-tá- and °-ha-tá- 43].
6.3.45 [A short vowel 43 optionally 44 replaces the stem-final of a feminine stem derived with an affix 3.1.1 with a marker containing vowels] denoted by the siglum uK (=u, r̥, l̥) as IT [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 denoted by the t.t. GHA and rūpaP, kalpaP and final members 1 °-célaṬ, °-brúva-, °-gotrá-, °-ma-tá- and °-hatá 43].
6.3.46 The substitute long vowel āT replaces [the final phoneme 1.1.52] of [the nominal stem 4.1.1] mahát-° `great' [before 1.1.66 a posterior member 1] having the same frame of reference (sa-mā-na=adhi-kar-aṇa-°) and [the affix 3.1.1] °-jātīyaR (5.3.69).
6.3.47 [The substitute long vowel ā(T) 46 replaces the final phoneme 1.1.52] of dví-° `two' and aṣṭán-° `eight' [before 1.1.66 a final member 1] consisting of a numeral (saṁ-khyā-y-ām), excluding a Bahuvrīhí compound or [before 1.1.66] °-aśītí- `eighty'.
6.3.48 The substitute morpheme tráyas- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 of the numeral 47] trí-° `three' [before 1.1.66 a final member 1 consisting of number words excluding a Bahuvrīhí compound or °aśītí- `eighty' 47].
6.3.49 [Before 1.1.66 numerals 47] beginning with °-catvāriṁśát- `40' [other than in a Bahuvrīhí compound or °-aśītí- `80' 47] operations introduced for all (sarvé-ṣāṁ dví-°, aṣṭán- 47 and trí-° 48) take place optionally (vibhāṣā).
6.3.50 The substitute morpheme hŕd- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 ] hŕdaya- `heart' [before 1.1.66 a final member 1] consisting of °-lekhá- `line, scratch, furrow', and [affixes 3.1.1] °-yàT- and °-áa̱- and the expression °-lās-á- `jumping, palpitating'.
6.3.51 [The substitute morpheme hŕd- 50] optionally (vā) replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 hŕdaya- `heart' 50 before 1.1.66 the final members 1] °-śoká- `sorrow', [the affix 3.1.1] ṢyaÑ (5.1.123) and °-róga- `disease'.
6.3.52 The substitute morpheme padá- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55] pādá- `foot [before 1.1.66 final members 1] °-ājí- `who goes', °-ātí `who goes', °-gá- `ibid.' and °-úpa-ha-ta- `struck by'.
6.3.53 The substitute morpheme pád- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55] pādá- `foot' 52 [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] yàT (4.4.83) except when denoting the sense of `suitable for it' (á-tad-arth-e).
6.3.54 [The substitute morpheme pád- 53 replaces the whole of 1.1.55 pādá- `foot' 52 before 1.1.66 the final members 1] °-himá- `snow', °-kāṣ-ín- `rubbing' and °-há-ti- `stroke' also (ca).
6.3.55 [The substitute morpheme pád- 53 replaces the whole of 1.1.55 pādá- `foot' 52 before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] °-śás- (5.4.43) to denote a quarter of an ŕc- (RV verse).
6.3.56 [The substitute morpheme pád- 53] optionally (vā) [replaces the whole of 1.1.55 pādá- `foot' 52 before 1.1.66 the final members 1] °-ghós-a- `sound, noise', °-miśr-á- `mixed' and °-śábd-a- `sound'.
6.3.57 The substitute morpheme udá- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55] udaká- `water' [before 1.1.66 a final member 1] when deriving a name (saṁjñā-y-ām).
6.3.58 [The substitute phoneme udá- replaces the whole of 1.1.55 udaká- `water' 57 before 1.1.66 final members 1] °-péṣam `grinding in', °-vās-á- `living in', °-vāh-ana- `carrier' and °-dhí- `receptacle'.
6.3.59 [The substitute morpheme udá- replaces the whole of 1.1.55 udaká- `water' 37] optionally (anya-tará-syām) [before 1.1.66 a final member 1] beginning with a single consonant (eka-há̱L-ād-au) denoting (something) to be filled up (pūr-ay-i-távy-e).
6.3.60 [The substitute morpheme udá 57 optionally 59 replaces the whole of 1.1.55 udaká- `water' 57] also (ca) [before 1.1.66 the final members 1] °-manthá- `mixed beverage', °-odaná- `rice', °-śaktu- `barley meal', °-bindú- `drop', °vájra- `water-jar', °-bhār-á-, °-hār-á- `carrier', °-vīvadhá- `carrying pole or yoke' and °-gāh-á- `plunger'.
6.3.61 A short (hrasvá-ḥ vowel 1.2.28) replaces [the stem-final 1.1.72] vowel denoted by the siglum iK (i, u, r̥, l̥) (of a first member) not [terminating in 1.1.72] the feminine affix Ṅī (= ṄīP, ṄīṢ, ṄīN) [before 1.1.66 a final member 1] according to the grammarian Gālava.
6.3.62 [Before 1.1.66 a final member 1] or (ca) a taddhitá [affix 3.1.1] (4.1.76ff.) [a short vowel replaces the stem-final 1.1.72 vowel 61] of éka-° `one' (in the feminine with ṬāP 4.1.4).
6.3.63 [A short vowel 61] variously (bahulá-m) replaces [the stem-final 1.1.52 of the feminine affixes 4.1.3] Ṅī and āP [before 1.1.66 a posterior member 1] in the domain of names or of Chándas.
6.3.64 [A short vowel 61 variously 63 replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 feminine affixes Ṅī and āP 63 before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] tvá (5.1.119) also (ca) [in the Chándas 63].
6.3.65 [A short vowel 61 replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 feminine affix āP 63 of the first members] íṣṭa-kā-° `brick', iṣī-kā-° `a kind of reed' and mālā-° `garland' [respectively 1.3.10, before 1.1.66 the posterior members 1] °-ci-tá- `piled', °-tūla- `clump', and °-bhār-ín- `bearer'.
6.3.66 [A short vowel 61 replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 of a first member] excluding indeclinables (án-a-vy-aya-sya) [before 1.1.66 posterior members 1 ending in 1.1.72 the affixes 3.1.1] with marker KH as IT.
6.3.67 [The infixed increment] mu̱M is inserted [after the last vowel 1.1.47 of the nominal stems 4.1.1] árus- `wound', dviṣ-át- `hostile, foe, enemy' and those [ending in 1.1.72] in a vowel (áC=anta-sya) [excluding indeclinables 66, before 1.1.66 an affix with marker KH as IT 66].
6.3.68 [Before 1.1.66 a posterior member 1 ending in 1.1.72 an affix 3.1.1 with marker KH as IT 66] the increment [am] is inserted [after 1.1.67] a monosyllabic prior member (éka=aC-aḥ) [ending in 1.1.72] a vowel phoneme denoted by the siglum iC (= all vowels excluding phoneme class a), and this increment functions like the [affix 3.1.1] [am] (of sUP).
6.3.69 The expressions vāca-ṁ-yam-á- and pura-ṁ-dar-á- are introduced [with increment /am/ which functions like the affix /am/ 68].
6.3.70 [Before the final member 1] °-kār-á- `agent, doer' [the infixed increment mu̱M 67 is inserted after the last vowel 1.1.47 of the first members] sat-yá-° `truth' and agadá-° `drug, medicine'.
6.3.71 [Before 1.1.66 the taddhita 4.1.76ff. affix 3.1.1] °Ña- (4.2.58) [introduced after 3.1.2 the final member 1] °-pāt-á- [the infixed increment mu̱M 67 is inserted after the last vowel 1.1.47 of the first members] śyená-° `falcon' and tilá-° `sesamum'.
6.3.72 [Before 1.1.66 a final member 1 ending in 1.1.72] a kŕt (3.1.93) [affix 3.1.1, the infixed increment mu̱M 67] is optionally (vibhāṣā) [inserted after the last vowel 1.1.47 of the first member] rātri-° `night'.
6.3.73 [Before 1.1.66 a final member 1] lopa (0̸) replaces the phoneme /n/ of the privative particle náÑ.
6.3.74 After that (tá-smāt) [= 0̸ replacement of phoneme /n/ of náÑ 73 before 1.1.66 a final member 1 beginning with 1.1.51] a vowel (aC-i), [the initial increment 1.1.46] nu̱Ṭ is inserted at the beginning [of the final member 1].
6.3.75 [The privative particle náÑ 73] retains its original form (pra-iŕ-ty-ā) in the expressions ná-bhrāj- `cloud', ná-pāt- `nephew', ná-vedas- `ignorant', nā-satyā (nom.du.) `the Aśvin twins', ná-muc-i- `n.pr. of a demon', ná-kula- `mongoose' and as n.pr. `the fourth Pāṇḍava brother', ná-kha- `nail', ná-puṁs-aka- `neuter', ná-kṣatra- `asterism', ná-kra- `alligator, crocodile' and n-ā-ka- `heaven'.
6.3.76 [The privative particle náÑ 73, co-occurring with the number-word] éka-° `one' as a first member (éka=ādi-s) [retains its original form 75] and the final increment ādu̱K is inserted after éka-° (1.1.46).
6.3.77 The expression ná-ga- is introduced to denote an inanimate object (á-prāṇi-ṣu) [with the privative particle náÑ 73 retaining its original form 75 before a final member 1] °-ga.
6.3.78 The substitute element sá- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55] sahá-° `with' [before 1.1.66 a final member 1] to derive a name (saṁjñ-ā-y-ām).
6.3.79 [The substitute element sá- replaces the whole of 1.1.55 sahá- 78] also (ca) when it denotes `up to the end of a text' (grantha=anta-°) or `more, in excess; (°-ádhi-k-e) [before 1.1.66 a final member 1].
6.3.80 [The substitute element sá- replaces the whole of 1.1.55 sahá- 78 when the final member 1] also (ca) refers to a second item (dvi-tīy-e) which is not directly perceived (án-up-ā-ty-ay-e).
6.3.81 In an Avyayībhāvá compound [the substitute element sá replaces the whole of 1.1.55 sahá-° 78 before 1.1.66 a final member 1] not designating time-words (á-kāl-e).
6.3.82 [The substitute element sá- 76] optionally (vā) [replaces the whole of 1.1.55 sahá- before 1.1.66 a final member 1] in a Bahuvrīhí compound (upa-sárj-ana-sya).
6.3.83 [sahá 78] retains its original form (pra-kŕ-ty-ā) [before 1.1.66 the final members 1] excluding °-gó- `cow/bull', °-vatsá- `calf' and °hal-á- `plough', when expressing blessing (āśíṣ-i).
6.3.84 In the domain of Chándas [the substitute element sá- 78 replaces the whole of 1.1.55 of the nominal stem] samāná- `common, equal, similar' [before 1.1.66 a final member of a compound 1] excluding °-murdhán- `head', °-prá-bhr̥-ti- `commencement' and °-udarká- `consequence'.
6.3.85 [The substitute element sá 78 replaces the whole of 1.1.55 samāná- `common, similar, equal' before 1.1.66 final members of compounds 1] °-jyótis- `light', °-janapadá- `inhabited locality', °-rātri- `night', °-nābhi- `navel', °-nā-man- `name', °-gotrá- `family, lineage', °-rūpá- `form, shape', °-sthāna- `place', °-várṇa- `color', °-váy-as- `age', °-vac-aná- `word' and °-bándhu- `kin'.
6.3.86 [The substitute element sá- replaces the whole of 1.1.55 samāná- `similar, equal' 84 before 1.1.66 the final member of a compound 1] °-brahma-cār-ín- `student of the Veda' to denote a school or branch of the Veda (cár-aṇ-e).
6.3.87 [The substitute element sá 78 replaces the whole of 1.1.55 samāná- `similar' 84 before 1.1.66 the final member of a compound 1] °-tīrthá- `preceptor, teacher, adviser' co-occurring with [affix 3.1.1] °yà- (= yàT 4.4.107).
6.3.88 [The substitute element sá 78 replaces the whole of 1.1.55 samāná- `similar' 84 before 1.1.66 the final member of a compound 1] °-udára- `womb' [co-occurring with the affix 3.1.1 °-yà- 87] optionally (vibhāṣā).
6.3.89 [The substitute element sá 78 replaces the whole of 1.1.55 samāná- 84 before 1.1.66 the final members of a compound 1] °dŕś-, °-dŕśa- `perceiver' and [the affix 3.1.1] °-vatU(P).
6.3.90 The substitute elements īŚ- and kī [respectively 3.1.10] replace [the whole of the pronominal stems 4.1.1] idám- `this' and kím- `who, what, which?' [before 1.1.66 final members of compounds 1 °-dŕś-, °-dŕś-a- `perceiver' and affix 3.1.1 vatU(P) 89].
6.3.91 The substitute element /ā/ replaces [the stem-final 1.1.52] of pronominal stems (sarva-nāmn-aḥ) [before 1.1.66 final members in a compound °-dŕś-, °dŕś-a- and affix °-vatUP 89].
6.3.92 The substitute element adri- replaces the syllable beginning with the last vowel (ṬE-r) of (the first members) víṣv-añc- `going in all directions' and devá-° `divinity' and (ca) [pronominal stems 91 before 1.1.66 the final member of a compound 1] °-añc- co-occurring with the affix -v (= Kvi̱N 3.2.59).
6.3.93 The substitute element sami- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55] sám-° [before 1.1.66 the final member in a compound 1 °-añc- co-occuring with affix v (Kvi̱N) 92].
6.3.94 The substitute element tiri- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55] tirás- `across, beyond' [before 1.1.66 the final member in a compound 1 °-añc co-occurring with the affix v (Kvi̱N) 92] when 0̸-replacement (lopa) of the phoneme /a/ (4.138) does not take place.
6.3.95 The substitute element sadhrí- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55] sahá- [before 1.1.66 the final member in composition 1 °-añc- co-occurring with the affix v (Kvi̱N) 92].
6.3.96 In the Chándas the substitute element sadhá- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 sahá- 95 before 1.1.66 final members in composition 1] °-mād-a- `intoxicating' and °-sthá- `remaining, standing'.
6.3.97 The substitute phoneme long ī(T) replaces [the initial phoneme 1.1.54 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-áp- `water' [after 1.1.67 first members in a compound] dví-° `two', antár-° `within', and preverbs.
6.3.98 The substitute element long ū(T) replaces [the initial phoneme 1.1.54 of the nominal stem 4.1.1 °-áp- `water', co-occurring after 1.1.67 the first member in a compound] ánu-° when indicating the name of a locality (déś-e).
6.3.99 The final increment du̱K is inserted [after the nominal stem] anyá-° `another, other, else' not [ending in 1.1.72] the sixth or third sUP triplets [before 1.1.66 final members of a compound 1] °-āśís- `benediction', °-āśā- `hope', ā-sthā `regard', °-ā-sthi-tá- `occupied', °-ut-su-ká- `eager', °-ū-tí- `assistance, aid, help', °-kār-aka- `agent, doer', °-rāgá- `passion' and [the affix 3.1.1] cha (4.2.138).
6.3.100 [The final increment du̱K 99] optionally (vibhāṣā) [is inserted after the nominal stem 4.1.1 anyá- `another, other, else' 99 before 1.1.66 the final member in compound 1] °-ártha- `purpose, object, use'.
6.3.101 The substitute element kát- (or kád-) replaces [the whole of 1.1.55] kú- `bad' in a Tatpuruṣá compound [before 1.1.66 a final member 1] beginning with a vowel (aC-i 1.1.54).
6.3.102 [The substitute element kát- or kád] also (ca) [replaces the whole of 1.1.55 ku-° in a Tatpuruṣá compound 101 before 1.1.66 the posterior members 1] °-rátha- `chariot' and °-vad-á `speaker'.
6.3.103 [The substitute element kát- or kád-] also (ca) [replaces the whole of 1.1.55 kú-° in a Tatpuruṣá compound 101 before 1.1.66 the final member 1] °-tŕṇa- `grass' to denote a genus (jā-t-au).
6.3.104 The substitute element kā replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 kú-° in a Tatpuruṣá compound 101 before 1.1.66 the posterior members 1] °-páthin- `path' and °-ákṣi- `eye'.
6.3.105 [The substitute element kā replaces the whole of 1.1.55 kú-° in a Tatpuruṣá compound 101 before 1.1.66 a final member 1] when it means `a little' (īṣad-arth-é).
6.3.106 [The substitute element kā-° 104] optionally (vibhāṣā) [replaces the whole of 1.1.55 kú-° in a Tatpuruṣá compound 101 before 1.1.66 the final member 1] °-púruṣa- `person'.
6.3.107 The substitute element kava-° as well as (ca) [kā-° 104 replace the whole of 1.1.55 kú-° in a Tatpuruṣá compound 101 before 1.1.66 the final member 1] °-uṣ-ṇa- `hot' [to denote the sense of `a little, slightly' 105].
6.3.108 [The substitute element kavá-° 107 optionally 106 replaces the whole of 1.1.55 kú-° in a Tatpuruṣá compound 101 before 1.1.66 the final member 1] °-páthin- `path' in addition to (ca) [kā-° 104 and kú-° 101] in the domain of Chándas.
6.3.109 The class of compounds beginning with (°-ādī-n-i) pŕṣ-o-dara- `having a spotted belly' is introduced as currently taught (by the learned speakers: yath-o-pa-diṣ-ṭá-m).
6.3.110 The substitute morpheme áhan- optionally (anya-tará-syām) replaces [the final member of a compound 1] °-ahná- [before 1.1.66 the seventh sUP triplet 4.1.2] Ṅi, [when co-occurring after 1.1.67] a numeral (saṁ-khyā-°), ví-° and sāyá-° `evening'.
6.3.111 A substitute long (vowel: dīrghá-ḥ 1.2.28) replaces a vowel denoted by the siglum aa̱ (= a, i, u) [before 1.1.66] a lópa (0̸) replacement of phonemes /ḍh, r/ when immediately preceding it (pūrva-sya).
6.3.112 The substitute phoneme /o/ replaces the phoneme-class /a/ of the verbal stems sáh- `endure, bear' (I 905) and vah- `carry' (I 1053) [before 1.1.66 0̸ replacement of the phoneme /ḍh/ 111].
6.3.113 In the Vedic tradition (ni-gam-é) the expressions sā-ḍhyai, sā-ḍhvā and sā-ḍhr̥- are introduced [without the replacement of the stem vowel /a/ 112].
6.3.114 In continuous utterance.
6.3.115 [Before 1.1.66 the final members in a compound 1] °-kárṇa- `ear' [the substitute long vowel 111 replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 of the prior members] denoting the brand mark (lákṣaṇa-sya), excluding viṣ-ṭá-° `pierced', aṣṭán-° `eight', páñcan-° `five', maṇí-° `jewel', bhin-ná-° `cleft', chin-ná-° `split', chid-rá- `bored', sruvá-° `ladle' and svastiká-° `the swastika mark' [in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.116 [A long vowel 111 replaces the stem-final vowel 1.1.52 of a prior member of a compound before 1.1.66 posterior members 1 consisting of verbal stems] náh- `bind' (IV 57), vŕt- `turn' (I 795), vŕṣ- `rain' (I 738), vyadh- `pierce' (IV 72), rúc- `please' (I 781), sáh- `endure, bear, tolerate' (I 905) and tán- (VIII 1) `extend' co-occurring [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] Kvi̱ (= Kvi̱N, Kvi̱P) [in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.117 [Before 1.1.66 the final members of a compound 1] °-vána- `forest' and °-girí- `hill, mountain' [a long substitute vowel 111 replaces the stem-final vowel of the classes of first members] beginning with koṭará-° `name of a plant' and kiṁ-śulaka- `name of a plant' [respectively 1.3.10 in continuous utterance 111] to derive a name (saṁjñā-y-ām).
6.3.118 [Before 1.1.66 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] °-valá- (= valáC 5.2.112ff.) [a long substitute vowel replaces 111 the stem-final vowel 1.1.52 of the first member in composition 1 in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.119 [Before 1.1.66 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] matU(P) [a long substitute vowel 111 replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 of a polysyllabic nominal stem 4.1.1] excluding those beginning with ajirá-° `rapid' [in continuous utterance 114 to derive names 117].
6.3.120 [Before 1.1.66 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 matUP 119 a long substitute vowel 111] also (ca) [replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 of the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with śará- `reed' [to derive proper names 117 in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.121 [Before 1.1.66 the final member in composition 1] °-váh-a- `bearer, carrier' [a long substitute vowel 111 replaces the stem-final 1.1.52] vowel denoted by the siglum iK (i, u, r̥, l̥) [of the first members 1] excluding pīlú-° `n.pr. of a tree' [in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.122 [A substitute long vowel 111] variously (bahulá-m) [replaces the final vowels 1.1.52 of] preverb particles (upa-sarg-á-sya) [before 1.1.66 a posterior member 1 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] GHaÑ, except when denoting a human being (á-manuṣy-e) [in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.123 [Before 1.1.66 the final member 1] °-kāś-á- `appearance' [the substitute long vowel 111 replaces the final vowel 1.1.52 of a preverb 122 ending in 1.1.72] a vowel denoted by the siglum iK (i, u, r̥, l̥) [in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.124 [Before 1.1.66 the t-replacement] (of the verbal stem) dā- `give' (III 9) [7.4.47, a substitute long vowel 111 replaces the final vowel 1.1.52 of a preverb 122 denoted by the siglum iK 123 in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.125 [Before 1.1.66 a final member in composition 1 a substitute long vowel 111 replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 of the prior member] aṣṭán- `eight' to derive a proper name (saṁjñā-y-ām) [in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.126 In the Chándas also (ca) [before 1.1.66 a final member in composition 1 a substitute long vowel 111 replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 of prior member aṣṭán- `eight' 125 in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.127 [Before 1.1.66 the samāsāntá 5.4.68 affix 3.1.1] °-kaP (5.4.151) [the substitute long vowel 111 replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] cí-ti-° `layer' [in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.128 [Before 1.1.66 final members in composition 1] °-vásu- `riches' and °-rāṭ `king' [a substitute long vowel 111 replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] víśva-° `all, universal' [in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.129 [Before 1.1.66 the final member in composition 1] °-nára- `man' [the substitute long vowel 111 replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 of the prior member víśva- `all, universal' 128] to derive a name (saṁjñā-y-ām) [in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.130 [Before 1.1.66 the final member in composition 1] °-mitrá- `friend' [a substitute long vowel 111 replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 of the prior member víśva- `all' 128 to derive a name 129] denoting a Vedic seer (ŕṣ-au) [in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.131 In the Mántra (section of the Veda) [a substitute long vowel 111 replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 phoneme of first members 1] sóma-° `n.pr. of a sacred plant', áśva-° `horse', indiryá-° `sense organ', and viśvá-dev-ya- `relating to all divinities' [before 1.1.66 the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] matU(P) [in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.132 [In the Mántra section of the Veda 131 a substitute long vowel 111 replaces the stem-final phoneme 1.1.52 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] óṣadhi-° `herb, plant' [before 1.1.66] ví-bhak-ti (1.4.104) [affixes 3.1.1] excluding the first sUP triplets (á-prathamā-y-ām) [in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.133 In the R̥gveda [a substitute long vowel 111 replaces the final phoneme 1.1.52 of the particles] tú, nú, gha, makṣú, the l-substitute taṄ, the particle kú, [the affix 3.1.1] traL and the finite verbal form uruṣyá `do thou protect' [in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.134 [In the R̥gveda 133 a substitute long vowel 111 replaces the stem-final vowel 1.1.52] denoted by the siglum iK (= i,u,r̥,l̥) [before 1.1.66 the particle] °súÑ [in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.135 [In the R̥gveda 133 a substitute long vowel 111 replaces the final phoneme 1.1.52] aT of a dissyllabic (dvy-áC-aḥ) verbal form (tiṄ-aḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 l-substitute] tiṄ (= a finite verbal form) [in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.136 [In the R̥gveda 133 a long substitute vowel 111] also replaces [the final phoneme 1.1.52 aT 135] of a particle (ni-pāt-á-sya) [in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.137 [A substitute long vowel 111] is seen (dr̥ś-yá-te) to replace [the phoneme aT 135] of other (anyé-ṣām) (padá-s) [in continuous utterance 114].
6.3.138 [Before 1.1.66] the form °-c° of °-añc- (resulting from 92 above and 4.24,138 below) [a substitute long vowel 111 replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 vowel phoneme of the first member in composition 1].
6.3.139 [Before 1.1.66 a final member of a compound 1 a substitute long vowel 111 replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 vowel phoneme] resulting from vocalization (sam-pra-sār-ṇa-sya) substitution (of a semivowel 1.1.45) [in continuous utterance 114].
6.4.1 [The operations stated hereafter, up to the end of the seventh adhyāyá `chapter' apply generally to the pre-affixal] base or stem (áṅga-sya).
6.4.2 [A substitute long vowel 3.111 replaces the pre-affixal stem-final 1.1.72 samprasāraṇa vowel 3.129 denoted by the siglum aa̱ (of iK) 111 following 1.1.67] a consonant (ha̱L-aḥ) [of the pre-affixal stem 1].
6.4.3 [A substitute long vowel 3.111 replaces the áṅga-final 1 (1.1.72) vowel before 1.1.66] the sixth sUP (plural) triplet °-n-ām.
6.4.4 [A substitute long vowel 3.111] does not (ná) [replace the áṅga-final 1 (1.1.72) of the nominal pre-affixal 1 stems] tisŕ- `three' (f.) and cátasr̥- `four' (f). [before 1.1.66 the sixth sUP triplet °-n-ām 3].
6.4.5 In the domain of Chándas [a substitute long vowel 3.111] both (ubhayá-thā) [does and does not replace the áṅga 1 final 1.1.72 vowel of tisŕ- `three' (f). and cátasr̥- `four' (f.) 4 before 1.1.66 the sixth sUP triplet °-n-ām 3].
6.4.6 [A substitute long vowel 3.111] also [both does and does not replace the áṅga 1 final 1.1.72 vowel of the nominal stem 4.1.1] nŕ- `man' [before 1.1.66 the sixth sUP triplet °-n-ām 3].
6.4.7 [A substitute long vowel 3.111 replaces the] penultimate (upa-dhā-y-āḥ) vowel [of a pre-affixal 1 stem ending in 1.1.72 the phoneme] /n/ [before 1.1.66 the sixth sUP triplet °-n-ām 3].
6.4.8 [A substitute long vowel 3.111 replaces the penultimate vowel of an áṅga 1 ending in 1.1.72 the phoneme /n/ 7 before 1.1.66] strong (sarva-nāma-sthān-é) sUP triplets, excluding the vocative singular (sam-búd-dh-au).
6.4.9 In Vedic tradition (ni-gam-é) [a substitute long vowel 3.11] optionally (vā) replaces [the penultimate 7 vowel] preceded by (°-pūrva-sya) phoneme /ṣ/ [of an áṅga 1 ending in 1.1.72 the phoneme /n/ 7 before 1.1.66 the strong sUP triplets excluding the vocative singular 8].
6.4.10 [A substitute long vowel 3.111 replaces the penultimate vowel 7 preceding áṅga 1] final /s/, forming a conjunct (sam-yog-á-sya) [with phoneme /n/ 7] as well as [the penultimate vowel 7 of the pre-affixal stem 1] mahát- `great' [before strong sUP triplets excluding the vocative 8].
6.4.11 [A substitute long vowel 3.111 replaces the penultimate vowel 7 of pre-affixal stems 1] áp- `water', [those ending in 1.1.72 the affixes 3.1.1] tr̥N and tŕC and svásr̥- `sister', náp-tr̥- `nephew', nés-ṭr̥- `n. of an official priest', tváṣ-ṭr̥- `n.pr. of a divinity', kṣat-tŕ- `charioteer, coachman, attendant', hótr̥-, pótr̥- and pra-śās-tŕ- `names of officiating priests' [before 1.1.66 strong sUP triplets excluding the vocative singular 8].
6.4.12 [A substitute long vowel 3.111 replaces the penultimate vowel 7 of an áṅga 1 ending in 1.1.72] °-ín-, °-hán-, °-pūṣ-án- and °-arya-mán- `names of divinities' [before 1.1.66 the sUP triplet] Śi.
6.4.13 [A substitute long vowel 3.111 replaces the penultimate vowel 7 of an áṅga 1 ending in 1.1.72 °-ín-, °-hán-, °-pūṣ-án- and °-arya-mán- `names of divinities' 12 before non-vocative 8 sUP triplet] sU also.
6.4.14 [Before 1.1.66 a non-vocative 8 sUP triplet sU 13 a substitute long vowel 3.111 replaces the penultimate vowel 7 of a pre-affixal stem 1] other than a verbal stem (á-dhāto-ḥ) [ending in 1.1.72] °atU- or °-as-.
6.4.15 [A substitute long vowel 3.111 replaces the penultimate vowel 7 of an áṅga 1 ending in 1.1.72] a nasal phoneme (ánu-nās-ika-sya) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] Kvi̱ or those beginning with non-nasal consonants (°-jha̱L-oḥ) with marker K or Ṅ as IT.
6.4.16 [A substitute long vowel 3.111 replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 vowel of the pre-affixal 1 verbal stems ending in 1.1.72] a vowel (aC-°) and han- `hurt, kill' (II 2), gam- `go' (I 1031) [before 1.1.66 the desiderative marker] saN [beginning with non-nasal consonant (jha̱L) 15].
6.4.17 [A substitute long vowel 3.111] optionally (vibhāṣā) replaces [the vowel of the pre-affixal stem 1] tan- `extend' (VII 1) [before 1.1.66 the desiderative marker saN 16 beginning with a jha̱L (non-nasal consonant)].
6.4.18 [A substitute long vowel 3.111 optionally 17 replaces the vowel of the pre-affixal stem 1] krám- `stride' (I 502) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] Ktvā [beginning with jha̱L (non-nasal consonant) 15].
6.4.19 The substitute elements ś and ūṬH [respectively 1.3.10] replace the phonemes /c-ch/ and /v/ [of pre-affixal stems 1 before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a non-nasal consonant with K or Ṅ as IT marker 15] as well as nasal consonants (ánu-nās-ik-e ca).
6.4.20 [The substitute element ūṬH replaces phoneme /v/ 19 of the pre-affixal 1 verbal stems] jvár- `be feverish' (I 813), tvár- `hasten' (I 812). srív- `become dry' (IV 3), áv- `protect, aid' (I 631) and máv- `move, go' (I 630) as well as (ca) of the penultimate phoneme (upa-dhā-y-āḥ) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 Kvī and those beginning with non-nasal consonants with marker K or Ṅ as IT or with nasal consonants 19].
6.4.21 Lopa (0̸) replaces [phonemes /c-ch/ and /v/ 19 after 1.1.67] phoneme /r/ [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 Kvi̱ and those beginning with non-nasal consonants with marker K or Ṅ as IT 15].
6.4.22 [In the section beginning here and extending up to the end of this chapter, operations introduced by the subsequent rules are considered] inoperative (á-sid-dha-vat) (with respect to other operations stated in the subsequent rules) up to 129 below (ā bh-āt) beginning with [bha-sya].
6.4.23 Lópa (0̸) replaces the [áṅga 1] phoneme /n/ [after the class-marker 1.1.67] ŚnáM (3.1.78).
6.4.24 [Lópa (0̸) 23] replaces the penultimate (upa-dhā-y-āḥ) [phoneme /n/ 23 of pre-affixal 1 verbal stems] not marked by I as IT (an-iT=IT-ām) [ending in 1.1.72] a consonant (ha̱L-aḥ) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1] with marker K or Ṅ as IT.
6.4.25 [Lopa (0̸) 23 replaces penultimate phoneme 24 /n/ 23 of pre-affixal 1 verbal stems] danś- (I 1038) `bite', sanj- `attach' (I 1036) and svanj- `embrace' (I 1025) [before 1.1.66 the Present System marker] ŚaP (3.1.68).
6.4.26 [Lópa (0̸) 23] also (ca) replaces [the penultimate 24 phoneme /n/ 23 of the verbal áṅga 1 of] ranj- `to be dyed or colored' (I 1048) [before 1.1.66 the Present System marker ŚaP 25].
6.4.27 [Lópa (0̸) 23] also (ca) replaces [the penultimate 24 phoneme /n/ 23 of the verbal áṅga 1 ranj- 26 before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] GHaÑ to denote a state (bhāv-á-°) or an instrument (°-kár-aṇay-oḥ).
6.4.28 The expression syád-a- is introduced [with the affix GHaÑ 27 and 0̸ replacement 24 phoneme /n/ 23 of the verbal áṅga 1] syand- `flow' (I 798) to denote speed (jáv-e).
6.4.29 The expressions av-o-d-á-, édh-a, ód-man-, pra-śrath-á- and hima-śrath-á- are introduced [with affixes 3.1.1 GHaÑ and mani̱N and 0̸ replacement of penultimate 24 phoneme /n/ 23 of the verbal áṅga-s und- `wet' (VII 20), co-occurring after preverb ava-°, indh- `kindle' (VII 11), with Uṇ-ādi affix °-man- and śranth- `discharge' (IX 39) co-occurring after prá-° and himá-°].
6.4.30 [Lópa (0̸) replacement 23 of the penultimate 24 phoneme /n/ 23 of the verbal áṅga 1] anc- (1.203) does not (na) take place [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 with marker K or Ṅ as IT and beginning with a consonant 24] to denote honor (pūjā-y-ām).
6.4.31 [Lópa (0̸) 23 replacement of the penultimate 24 phoneme /n/ 23 of the verbal áṅga-s 1] skand- `leap' (I 1028) and syand- `flow' (I 798) [does not take place 30 before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] Ktvā.
6.4.32 [Lópa (0̸) 23 replacement of the penultimate 24 phoneme /n/ 23 does not take place 30] optionally (vibhāṣā) [of the verbal áṅga 1 stems] ending in 1.1.72 the phoneme /j/ or of naś- `disappear' (IV 85) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 Ktvā 31].
6.4.33 [Lópa (0̸) replacement 23 of the penultimate 24 phoneme /n/ 23 does not 30 optionally 32 take place of the verbal áṅga 1] bhanj- `break' (VI 16) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] Cia̱ (3.1.66).
6.4.34 The substitute phoneme short i(T) replaces [the penultimate 24 vowel of the verbal áṅga 1] śās- `teach, instruct' (II 66) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] áṄ and those beginning with a consonant (°-ha̱L-oḥ) [with K or Ṅ as IT marker 24].
6.4.35 The substitute morpheme śā- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the verbal áṅga 1 śās- `teach' (II 66) 34 before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] °-hí (3.4.87).
6.4.36 The substitute morpheme ja- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the verbal áṅga 1] han- `kill, strike' (II 2) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 hí 35].
6.4.37 Lópa (0̸) replaces a nasal stop (anu-nās-ika-lopá-ḥ) [of the áṅga 1 of verbal stems] which are low-pitched (ánudātta-°) when first introduced (upadeśé: in the Dhp.), ván- `like' (I 491) and the class of stems beginning with tán- `extend' (VIII 1) [before the affixes 3.1.1 beginning with] non-nasal consonants (jha̱L-i) with marker K or Ṅ as IT.
6.4.38 [Lópa (0̸) 37] optionally (vā) replaces [the nasal stop 37 of the áṅga 1 of verbal stems which are low-pitched when first introduced, ván- `like' (I 491) and the class of verbal stems beginning with tán- `extend' (VIII 1) 37 before 1.1.66 the substitute morpheme 7.1.37] LyaP (for Ktvā).
6.4.39 [Lópa (0̸) 37] does not (ná) replace [the nasal stop 37 of the áṅga 1 of the verbal stems which are low-pitched when first introduced (in the Dhp), ván- `like' (I 491) and the class of verbal stems beginning with tán- `extend' (VII 1) 37 before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] KtíC nor (ca) the substitute long (vowel 1.2.28) replaces [the aṅgá 1 vowel 15].
6.4.40 [Lópa (0̸) replaces the nasal stop 37 of the áṅga 1 of the verbal stem] gam- `go' (I 1031) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] Kvi̱(P).
6.4.41 The substitute long vowel /ā(T)/ replaces [the final phoneme 1.1.52 of an áṅga 1 ending in 1.1.72] a nasal stop (ánu-nās-ika-sya) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1] vi̱Ṭ (3.2.67) and van (3.2.75).
6.4.42 [The substitute long vowel ā(T) 41 replaces the áṅga 1 final phoneme 1.1.52 of the verbal stems] ján- `be born' (III 24, IV 41), sán- `gain, donate' (I 492, VIII 2) and khán- `dig' (I 927) [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1] saN and those beginning with a non-nasal consonant (°jha̱L) [with marker K or Ṅ as IT 37].
6.4.43 [The substitute long vowel āT 41] optionally (vi-bhāṣ-ā) replaces [the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the verbal stems ján- `be born', sán- `gain, donate' and khan- `dig, excavate' before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with] phoneme y-° [with marker K or Ṅ as IT 37].
6.4.44 [The substitute long vowel āT 41 optionally 43 replaces the áṅga 1 final phoneme 1.1.52 of the verbal stem] tán- `extend' (VII 1) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] yáK.
6.4.45 [The substitute long vowel āT 41 optionally 43 replaces the áṅga 1 final phoneme 1.1.52 of the verbal stem] sán- `gain, donate' (I 492, VII 2) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] KtíC (3.3.174), and optionally (anya-tará-syām) lópa (0̸) also (ca) replaces it.
6.4.46 (In the section beginning here and extending up to 69 below the phrase) `before an ārdha-dhātu-ka (3.4.114-17)' [affix 3.1.1] will recur in each operation.
6.4.47 The infixed (1.1.47) substitute phoneme r(a̱M) optionally (anya-tará-syām) replaces both the phoneme /r/ and the penultimate (°-upa-dháy-oḥ) [of the áṅga 1 of the verbal stem] bhrasj- `roast' (VI 4) [before 1.1.66 an ārdha-dhātu-ka 46 affix 3.1.1].
6.4.48 Lopa (0̸) replaces [the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 phoneme] short a(T) [before 1.1.66 an ārdhadhātula 46 affix 3.1.1].
6.4.49 [Lópa (0̸) 48 replaces áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 syllable] ya- [after 1.1.67] a consonant [before 1.1.66 an ārdhadhātuka 46 affix 3.1.1].
6.4.50 [Lopa (0̸) 48] optionally (vibhāṣā) replaces [the áṅga 1 final syllable ya after a consonant 49 of the affix 3.1.1] Kyá (= KyáC 3.1.8, and KyáṄ 3.1.11) [before 1.1.66 an ārdhadhātuka 46 affix 3.1.1].
6.4.51 [Lópa (0̸) 48 replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52] causative marker a̱í(C) [before 1.1.66 an ārdhadhatūka 46 affix 3.1.1] not co-occurring with initial increment iṬ.
6.4.52 [Lópa (0̸) 48 replaces the causative marker a̱í 51 before 1.1.66 the ārdhadhātuka 46 affixes 3.1.1] denoted by the t.t niṣṭhā (1.1.26: Ktá, KtávatU) co-occurring with initial increment iṬ (sa=iṬ-i).
6.4.53 The expression jan-i-tŕ- `progenitor' is introduced in the Mántra section of the Veda [with lópa (0̸) 46 replacement of the causative marker a̱í 51 before 1.1.66 the seṬ 52 ārdhadhātuka 46 affix 3.1.1 tŕC].
6.4.54 The expression śam-i-tŕ- `carver of the sacrificial meat' is introduced in the domain of sacrifice (yajñ-e) [with lópa (0̸) 46 replacement of the causal marker a̱í 51 before 1.1.66 the seṬ 52 ārdhadhātuka 46 affix 3.1.1 tŕC].
6.4.55 The substitute element ay replaces [a̱í 51 before 1.1.66 ārdhadhatuka 46 kŕt 3.1.93 affixes 3.1.1] °-ām (3.1.35), °-ánta (Uṇādi), °-ālú(C 3.2.158), °-āyya (Uṇādi), °-itnú (Uṇādi) and °-iṣṇú(C 3.2.136) and °-KHiṣṇú-C (3.2.57).
6.4.56 [The substitute element ay 55 replaces the causative marker a̱í 51] preceded by a metrically light syllable (laghú-pūrv-āt) [before 1.1.66 the substitute ārdhadhātuka 46 affix 3.1.1] LyaP.
6.4.57 [The substitute element ay 55] optionally (vibhāṣā) replaces [the causative marker a̱íC 51 introduced after the verbal stem] āp- `attain, reach' (V 14) [before 1.1.66 the substitute ārdhadhātuka 46 affix 3.1.1 LyaP 56].
6.4.58 In the domain of Chándas a substitute long (vowel 1.2.28) replaces [the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 of the verbal stems] yu- `mix' (II 23) and plu- `float, swim' (I 1007) [before 1.1.66 the ārdhadhātuka 46 substitute affix 3.1.1 Lyap 56].
6.4.59 [A substitute long vowel 58 replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 of the verbal stem] kṣi- `destroy, waste away' (1.255), `reside' (VI 114) [before the ārdhadhātuka 46 substitute affix 3.1.1 Lyap 56].
6.4.60 [A substitute long vowel 58 replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 of the verbal stem kṣí- `waste away/reside/ (I 255/VI 114) before 1.1.66 ārdhadhātuka 46 affixes 3.1.1] denoted by the t.t. niṣṭhā (1.1.26: Ktá-, KtávatU) when the meaning implied is not that of the affix a̱yàT.
6.4.61 [The substitute long vowel 58] optionally (vā) replaces [the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 of the verbal stem kṣí- `waste away/reside (I 255/VI 114)' 59 before 1.1.66 the ārdhadhātuka 46 affixes 3.1.1 denoted by the t.t. niṣṭhā, when not expressing the sense of the affix a̱yàT 60] to indicate reproach (ā-kroś-á-°) or pity (°-daí-n-yay-oḥ).
6.4.62 When the impersonal (bhāv-é) or passive (kár-maṇ-i) construction is denoted by the l-replacements (3.4.69), those operations which apply [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] °-Cia̱ also [optionally 61 apply before 1.1.66 the l-markers] °-syá-, °-si̱C-, °-sīyu̱T and °-tāsi-, and (ca) if the operations are applied then initial increment iṬ is inserted before them and is valid after verbal stems [which end in 1.1.72] a vowel (aC-°) as well as the verbal stems han- `kill, strike, hurt' (II 2), gráh- `seize' (IX 61) and dr̥ś- `see, perceive' (I 1037).
6.4.63 [The initial increment 1.1.46] yu̱Ṭ is inserted at the head [of an ārdhadhātuka 46 affix 3.1.1 beginning with 1.1.54] a vowel (aC-i) with marker K or Ṅ as IT [introduced after 3.1.2 the áṅga 1 stem] dīṄ- `perish' (IV 26).
6.4.64 Lópa (0̸) replaces [the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52] phoneme āT (long ā) [before 1.1.66 the initial increment 1.1.46] iṬ and (ca) [ārdhadhātuka 46 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel with marker K or Ṅ as IT 63].
6.4.65 The substitute phoneme long ī(T) replaces [áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 phoneme ā(T) 64 before 1.1.66 the ārdhadhātuka 46 affix 3.1.1] yàT.
6.4.66 [The substitute phoneme long ī(T) 65 replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 long phoneme āT 64 of verbal stems] denoted by the t.t. GHU (1.1.20: having the shape of dā or dhā, with the exception of dāP/daiP) and mā- `measure' (II 53, III 6, IV 34), sthā- `stop, remain' (I 975), gā- `go, move' (I 998) `praise' (III 25), `sing, sound' (I 965) and substitute morpheme for ia̱ (2.4.45), for iṄ (2.4.48-50), pā- `drink' (I 972), hā- `abandon (III 8) and sā- (= so- IV 39) `destroy' [before 1.1.66 ārdha-dhātuka 46 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with] a consonant (ha̱L-i) [with marker K or Ṅ as IT 63].
6.4.67 The substitute vowel phoneme /e/ replaces [áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 vowel phoneme āT 64 of verbal stems denoted by the t.t. GHU as well as mā-, sthā-, gā-, pā-, hā- and sā- 66 before 1.1.66 ārdhadhātuka 46] l-substitutes of lIṄ [with marker K or Ṅ as IT 63].
6.4.68 [The substitute phoneme /e/ 67] optionally [vā] [replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 phoneme āT 64 of the verbal stems] other than (anyá-sya) [those listed in 66 above] which begin with a conjunct consonant (sam-yog-á=āde-ḥ) [before 1.1.66 ārdhadhātuka 46 l-substitutes of lIṄ 67 with K or Ṅ as IT marker 63].
6.4.69 [The substitute phoneme e 67] does not (ná) replace the [áṅgá 1 final 1.1.52 phoneme āT 64 of the verbal stems listed in 66 above before 1.1.66 the ārdhadhātuka 46 substitute affix 3.1.1] LyaP (for Ktvā).
6.4.70 The substitute phoneme short i(T) optionally (anya-tarásyām) replaces the [áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 long vowel āT 64 of the verbal stem] meṄ- `exchange, trade, barter' (I 1010) [before 1.1.66 the ārdhadhātuka 46 substitute affix 3.1.1 LyaP 69 (for Ktvā)].
6.4.71 The initial increment (1.1.46) áṬ is inserted, with high pitch (udātta-ḥ) [at the head of a verbal áṅga 1 before 1.1.66 the l-substitutes of] lUṄ (Aorist), lAṄ (Imperfect) and lR̥Ṅ (Conditional).
6.4.72 The initial increment (1.4.46) āṬ [with high pitch 71 accent is inserted at the head of a verbal áṅga l] beginning with a vowel (áC=ādī-n-ām) [before 1.1.66 the l-substitutes of lUṄ, lAṄ and lR̥Ṅ 71].
6.4.73 In the Chándas [the initial increment āṬ 72 with high pitched accent 71] is seen (dr̥ś-yá-te) [inserted at the head of a verbal áṅga l] (ápi) [other than one beginning with a vowel 72].
6.4.74 [The initial increments aṬ 71 and āṬ 72] are not (ná) [inserted at the head 1.1.46 of a verbal áṅga 1 before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of lUṄ, lAṄ and lR̥Ṅ 71] when co-occurring with the prohibitive particle māṄ.
6.4.75 In the Chándas [the initial increments áṬ and āṬ 72 with high-pitched accent 71 are not inserted 74 at the head of 1.1.46 a verbal áṅga l] even (ápi) when the prohibitive particle māṄ is not co-occurring [or co-occurring (with the verbal form)] variously (bahulá-m).
6.4.76 The substitute element re [variously 75 replaces the whole of 1.1.55 the l-substitute] ire (C) (3.4.81 of jha) [in the Chándas 75].
6.4.77 The substitute elements iya̱Ṅ and uva̱Ṅ [respectively 1.3.10 replace 1.1.53] the vowels i and u [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 beginning with] a vowel (aC-i) [when they are áṅgá 1 final 1.1.52 of a theme ending in 1.1.72] the present class marker Śnu (3.1.73), or of a verb (°-dhātu-°) or of [the nominal stem 4.1.1] bhrū `brow'.
6.4.78 [The substitute elements iya̱Ṅ and uva̱Ṅ 77 respectively 1.3.10 replace the vowels i, u 77 occurring at the end of 1.1.72] the reduplicative syllable (abhy-ās-á-sya) [before 1.1.66] a non-homogeneous vowel (á-sa-varṇ-e).
6.4.79 [The substitute element iya̱Ṅ 77 replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 vowel ī 77 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] strī `woman, female' [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel 77].
6.4.80 [The substitute element iya̱Ṅ 77] optionally (vā) [replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 vowel ī 77 of the nominal stem 4.1.1 strī `woman' 79 before 1.1.66 the sUP triplets] am and Śas (4.1.2).
6.4.81 The semivowel y(a̱a̱) replaces [the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 of the verbal stem] ia̱- `go' (II 36) [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel 77].
6.4.82 [The semivowel ya̱a̱ 81 replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 phoneme /i/ 77] of a polysyllabic verbal stem (án-eka=aC-aḥ), not preceded by (°-pūrva-sya) a conjunct consonant (á-saṁ-yoga-°) [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel 77].
6.4.83 [The semivowel substitute v of ya̱a̱ 81 replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52] vowel phoneme /u/ [of a polysyllabic verbal stem, not preceded by a conjunct consonant 82 before 1.1.66] sUP triplets [beginning with a vowel 77].
6.4.84 [A substitute semivowel v of ya̱a̱ 81 replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the nominal stem 4.1.1] varṣā-bhū- `rain-born' [before 1.1.66 sUP triplets 83 beginning with a vowel 77].
6.4.85 [A substitute semivowel ya̱a̱ 81] does not replace [the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the nominal stems 4.1.1] bhū `becoming' and su-dhī `shrewd' [before 1.1.66 sUP triplets 83 beginning with a vowel 77].
6.4.86 In the Chándas both (ubhyá-thā) [iya̱Ṅ-uva̱Ṅ 77 and ya̱a̱ 81 replace the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the nominal stems 4.1.1 bhū `becoming' and su-dhī- `shrewd' 85 before 1.1.66 sUP triplets 83 beginning with a vowel 77].
6.4.87 [A substitute semivowel ya̱a̱ 81 replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the verbal stem] hu- `sacrifice' (III 1) and [of a polysyllabic 82 verbal stem ending in 1.1.72 the present class-marker] Śnu (3.1.732) [not preceded by a conjunct consonant 82, before 1.1.66] the sārva-dhātuka (3.4.113) [affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel 77].
6.4.88 The final increment (1.1.46) vu̱K is inserted after the verbal stem bhū- `become' (I 1) [before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of] lUṄ (Aorist) and lIṬ (Perfect) tenses [beginning with a vowel 77].
6.4.89 The substitute phoneme ūT replaces the penultimate (upa-dhā-y-āḥ) phoneme [of the verbal áṅga 1 of] góh- (= gúh- I 944) `hide' [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel 77].
6.4.90 [The substitute phoneme ūT 89 replaces the penultimate phoneme 89 of the áṅga 1 of the verbal stem] doṣ- (= duṣ- IV 76) `sin, perish, injure' [before 1.1.66 the causative marker] a̱í(C).
6.4.91 [The substitute phoneme ūT 89] optionally (vā) replaces [the penultimate phoneme 89 of the áṅga 1 of the verbal stem doṣ- `spoil, sin, perish' 90 before 1.1.66 the causative marker a̱í 90] when denoting a disturbance of the mind (cit-ta-vi-rāg-é).
6.4.92 A substitute short (vowel 1.2.18 hrasvá-ḥ) replaces [the penultimate 89 vowel of the áṅga of verbal stems which are designated as marked with] M as IT [before 1.1.66 the causative marker a̱í(C) 90].
6.4.93 A substitute long (vowel: dīrghá-ḥ 1.2.28) optionally (anya-tará-syām) replaces [the penultimate 89 vowel of the aṅga 1 of verbal stems with M as IT marker 92 before 1.1.66 the causative marker a̱íC 90] co-occurring with Cia̱ or a̱amu̱L.
6.4.94 A substitute short (hrasvá-ḥ vowel 1.2.18) replaces [the penultimate 89 vowel of the áṅga 1 of a verbal stem before 1.1.66 the causative marker and stem-forming affix a̱í (90) co-occurring with the affix 3.1.1] KHáC (3.2.38ff.).
6.4.95 [A substitute short vowel 94 replaces the penultimate 89 vowel of the áṅga 1 of the verbal stem] hlād- `rejoice' (I 27) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 denoted by the t.t.] niṣṭhā (1.1.26: Ktá, KtāvatU).
6.4.96 [A substitute short vowel 94 replaces the penultimate 89 vowel of the áṅga 1 of the verbal stem] chād-í- (= chad+a̱íC I 290) `wrap, envelope, cover', not co-occurring with two pre-verb particles [before 1.1.66 affix 3.1.1] GHá (3.3.118).
6.4.97 [A substitute short vowel 94 replaces the penultimate 89 vowel of the áṅga 1 of the verbal stem chād-í- `cover' 96 before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1] °-ís-, °-man-, °-traN- and Kvi̱.
6.4.98 Lópa (0̸) replaces [the penultimate 89 vowel of the áṅga 1 of the verbal stems] gam- `go' (I 1031), han- `kill, injure' (II 2), ján- `be born' (III 24) IV 41, khán- `dig, excavate' (I 927), ghas- `eat, consume' (I 747) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1] with marker K or Ṅ as IT, excluding aṄ [beginning with a vowel 77].
6.4.99 In the domain of Chándas [lópa (0̸) 98 replaces the penultimate 89 vowel of the áṅga 1 of verbal stems] tán- `extend' (VIII l) and pát- `fly, fall' (I 898) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel 77 with marker K or Ṅ as IT 98].
6.4.100 [In the domain of Chándas 99 lópa (0̸) 98 replaces the penultimate 99 vowel of the áṅga 1 of the verbal stems] ghas- `eat; devour, consume' (I 747) and bhás- `devour' (III 18) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1] beginning with a consonant (ha̱L-i) as well as (ca) [with vowels 77, with marker K or Ṅ as IT 98].
6.4.101 The substitute element dhí replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the substitute affix 3.1.1] hí (for siP 3.4.87) [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal stem] hu- `sacrifice' (III 1) and those [ending in 1.1.72] a non-nasal consonant (jha̱L-bhyaḥ).
6.4.102 In the Chándas [the substitute element dhí replaces hí 101 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal stems] śru-/śr̥-ṇú- `listen, hear' (I 989), pr̄- `fill, fill up' (III 4, IX 19), kr̥- `do' (VIII 10) and vr̥- `cover' (V 8).
6.4.103 [In the domain of Chándas 102 the substitute element dhí replaces hí 101] even when it is not marked with Ṅ as IT (3.4.87-88).
6.4.104 luK (0̸¹) replaces [the affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2] the Aorist marker Cía̱ (3.1.66).
6.4.105 [luK (0̸¹) 104 replaces the substitute affix 3.1.1] hí [introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal áṅga 1 ending in 1.1.72] the short vowel a(T).
6.4.106 [luK (0̸¹) 104] also (ca) replaces [the substitute affix 3.1.1 hí introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal áṅga 1 terminating 1.1.72 in] an affix [ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme short u(T), not preceded by a conjunct consonant (á-saṁyog-a-purv-āt).
6.4.107 Lopa (0̸) optionally (anya-tará-syām) replaces [the affix 3.1.1 class-marker ending in 1.1.72 short uT, not preceded by a conjunct consonant 106 before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with] m-° or v-°.
6.4.108 [Lópa (0̸) 107] necessarily (nítya-m) replaces [the class marker affix 3.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the phoneme °-uT 106, introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 1] kar-ú- (= kr̥- VIII 10+ú) `do' [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 beginning with v-° or m-° 107].
6.4.109 [Lópa (0̸) 107 replaces the class-marker °-ú- 106 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal aṅga 1 kr̥- `do' (VIII 10) 109 before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 beginning with] y-° also (ca) [necessarily 108].
6.4.110 The substitute phoneme short uT replaces the phoneme short aT [of the verbal áṅga kar-ú- 108 ending in 1.1.72 the class marker °-ú- 106 before 1.1.66] sārvadhātuka [affixes 3.1.1 with marker K or Ṅ as IT 98].
6.4.111 Lópa (0̸) replaces the short vowel a(T) of the present class marker Śna(M 3.1.78) and the verbal stem as- `be' (II 56) [before 1.1.66 sārvadhātuka 110 affixes with marker K or Ṅ as IT 98].
6.4.112 [Lópa (0̸) 111 replaces] the phoneme long ā(T) occurring in the present class marker Śnā (3.1.81) or [as áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 of] a reduplicated verbal theme [before 1.1.66 sārvadhātuka 110 affixes 3.1.1 with marker K or Ṅ as IT 98].
6.4.113 The substitute phoneme ī replaces [the phoneme long ā occurring in the present class marker Śnā or as áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 of a reduplicated verbal theme 112] excluding those denoted by the t.t. GHU (1.1.20) [before 1.1.66 sārvadhātuka 110 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with] a consonant (ha̱L-i) [with marker K or Ṅ as IT 98].
6.4.114 The substitute phoneme short i(T) replaces [the phoneme long ā(T) 112 occurring as áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 of the verbal stem] daridrā- `be needy' (II 64) [before 1.1.66 sārvadhātika 110 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a consonant 113 with marker K or Ṅ as IT 98].
6.4.115 [The substitute phoneme iT 114] optionally (anya-tará-syām) replaces [the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 vowel of the verbal stem] bhī- `fear' (III 2) [before 1.1.66 sārvadhātuka 110 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a consonant 113 with marker K or Ṅ as IT 98].
6.4.116 [The substitute short vowel i(T) 114] also (ca) [optionally 115 replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 vowel of the verbal stem] hā- `abandon' (III 8) [before 1.1.66 sārvadhātuka 110 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a consonant 113 with marker K or Ṅ as IT 98].
6.4.117 The substitute phoneme ā, in addition to (ca) [short i(T) 114 optionally 115 replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 of the verbal stem hā- `abandon' (III 8) before 1.1.66 sārvadhātuka 110 affix 3.1.1] hí.
6.4.118 Lopa (0̸) replaces [the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 vowel of the verbal stem hā- `abandon' (III 8) 116 before 1.1.66 a sārvadhātuka 110 affix 3.1.1 beginning with] y-° [with marker K or Ṅ as IT].
6.4.119 The substitute vowel e(T) replaces [the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of verbal stems] denoted by the t.t. GHU (1.1.20) and as- `be' (II 55) [before 1.1.66 sārvadhātuka 110 affix 3.1.1] hí and lopa (0̸) replaces the reduplicated syllable (abhy-ās-a-lopá-ḥ).
6.4.120 [The substitute vowel e(T) 119] replaces the short vowel a(T) which occurs between single consonants (eka-ha̱L-madhy-é) [in a verbal aṅga l] whose initial is not replaced (án-ādeśa-āde-ḥ) (in the reduplicated syllable 1.8) [before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of] lIṬ (Perfect) [with marker K or Ṅ as IT 98 and 0̸ replacement of the reduplicated syllable 119].
6.4.121 [The substitute vowel e(T) 119 replaces the short vowel a(T) which occurs between single consonants 120 of a verbal áṅga 1 whose initial is not replaced in a reduplicated syllable before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of lIṬ 120] also (ca) [before 1.1.66 the lIṬ substitute] thaL co-occurring with initial increment iṬ [with 0̸ replacement of the reduplicated syllable 119].
6.4.122 [The substitute vowel e(T) 119 replaces the short vowel a(T) of the aṅga 1 of the verbal stems] tr̄- `cross, traverse' (I 1018), phál- `fructify' (I 563), bhaj- `share, serve' (I 1047) and tráp- `be ashamed' (I 399) [before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of lIṬ 120 with marker K or Ṅ as IT 98] as well as (ca) [before 1.1.66 thaL co-occurring with initial increment iṬ 121].
6.4.123 [The substitute phoneme e(T) 110 replaces the vowel ā(T)112 of the áṅga 1 of the verbal stem] rādh- (IV 84) when designating the sense of 'hurt, injury' (hiṁsā-y-ām) [before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of lIṬ 120 with marker K or Ṅ 98 and also before thaL co-occurring with initial increment iṬ 121 with 0̸ replacement of the reduplicated syllable 119].
6.4.124 [The substitute phoneme e(T) 119] optionally (vā) replaces [the short vowel a(T) 120 of the áṅga 1 of the verbal stems] jr̄- `become old, age' (IV 22; IX 24), bhrám- `ramble, err' (IV 96), and trás- `tremble' (IV 10) [before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of lIṬ 120 with marker K or Ṅ as IT 98 and 0̸ replacement of the reduplicated syllable 119 and before thaL co-occurring with initial increment iṬ 121, with 0̸ replacement of the reduplicated syllable 119].
6.4.125 [The substitute phoneme e(T) 119 optionally 124 replaces the short vowel a(T) 120 of the áṅga 1 of the class of verbal stems consisting of] seven (saptā-n-ām) beginning with phaṇ- `go' (I 873-79) [before 1.1.66 the l-substitutes of lIṬ 120 with marker K or Ṅ as IT and before thaL co-occurring with the initial increment iṬ 121 with 0̸ replacement of the reduplicated syllable 119].
6.4.126 [The substitute phoneme e(T) 119] does not (ná) replace [the áṅga 1 vowel a(T) 120 of verbal stems] śas- `cut' (I 763), dad- `give' (I 17), those beginning with the phoneme v-° (v-ādi-°) and where a(T) is the result of a Guṇá replacement [before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of lIṬ 120 with marker K or Ṅ as IT 98 and before thaL co-occurring with the initial increment iṬ 121 and 0̸] does not [replace the reduplicated syllable 119].
6.4.127 The substitute element tR̥ replaces [the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the nominal stem 4.1.1] árvan- `courser' [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1] excluding the sUP triplet sU, provided the stem does not co-occur with the privative particle náÑ (á-naÑ-aḥ).
6.4.128 [The substitute element tR̥ 127] variously (bahulá-m) replaces [the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the nominal stem 4.1.1] maghá-van- `n.pr. of Indra, the liberal' [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1].
6.4.129 (The operations introduced hereafter, up to the end of this chapter apply to the pre-affixal stem 1.4.18-19 designated by the technical term) BHA.
6.4.130 [The substitute morpheme] pád- replaces [the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-pād- `foot' [occurring at the end of a compound 5.4.138-40 before 1.1.66 affixes beginning with a vowel or y-° 1.4.18 other than those designated by the t.t. sUṬ or Śi 1.1.42-43].
6.4.131 Vocalization of the semivowel (sam-pra-sār-aṇa-m 1.1.45) [of the affix 3.1.1] °-vásU- (= KvásU 3.2.107) [occurring as aṅgá 1 final 1.1.52 of a BHA stem 129] takes place.
6.4.132 [The sam-pra-sār-aṇa 131 substitute element] ūṬH replaces [the semivowel 131 of áṅga 1 final 1.1.52] °vāh- [of a BHA 129 stem].
6.4.133 [Vocalization of the semivowel 131 of the BHA 129 nominal stems 4.1.1] śván- `dog', yúvan- `youth' and maghá-van- `bountiful, n.pr. of Indra' replaces [the semivowel v 131 before 1.1.66 non-taddhitá affixes 3.1.1].
6.4.134 Lópa (0̸) replaces the short vowel a(T) [of the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 syllable] °-an [of a BHA stem 129].
6.4.135 [Lópa (0̸) replaces the short vowel a(T) 134 of the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 syllable °-an 134 of nominal stems] when it is preceded by the phoneme /ṣ/ or [of the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-hán- `destroyer, slayer' and dhr̥-tá-rāj-an- `n.pr.' [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] áa̱.
6.4.136 [Lópa (0̸) 134] optionally (vibhāṣā) replaces [the short vowel a(T) 135 of the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 syllable °-an 135 of a BHA stem 129 before 1.1.66 the sUP triplets] Ṅi (locative singular) and Śī (nominative-accusative neuter dual 7.1.19).
6.4.137 [Lópa (0̸) 134] does not (na) replace [the short vowel a(T) 135 of the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 syllable °an 135 of a BHA stem 129] if it is preceded by a conjunct consonant (saṁ-yog-āt) [ending in 1.1.72] °-v or °m [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel or the semivowel y-°, 1.4.18].
6.4.138 [Lópa (0̸) replaces the short vowel a(T) 135 of the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52] °ac [of a BHA stem 129 before affixes beginning with a vowel or the semivowel y-° 1.4.18].
6.4.139 The substitute long vowel ī(T) replaces [the short vowel a(T) 135 of áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 °-ac- of a BHA stem 129 after 1.1.67 the preverb particle] úd-° [before 1.1.66 affixes beginning with a vowel or the semivowel y-° 1.4.18].
6.4.140 [Lópa (0̸) 134 replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52] long vowel ā(T) of a verbal (dhāto-ḥ) [BHA stem 129 before 1.1.66 affixes beginning with a vowel or the semivowel y-° 1.4.18].
6.4.141 In the Mántra section of the Veda [lópa (0̸) 135 replaces] the initial (ādé-ḥ) phoneme [of the nominal stem 4.1.1] ātmán- `self' [before 1.1.66 the sUP triplet] āṄ (instrumental singular = Ṭā).
6.4.142 [Lópa (0̸) 135 replaces the aṅga 1 final 1.1.52 syllable] °-ti [of the BHA stem 129] viṁśa-tí- `twenty' [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1] with marker Ḍ as IT.
6.4.143 [Lópa (0̸) 135 replaces the aṅgá 1 final syllable 1.1.52 of a BHA 129 stem] (beginning with the last vowel ṬE-ḥ 1.1.64) [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 with marker Ḍ as IT 142].
6.4.144 [Lópa (0̸) 135 replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 syllable beginning with the last vowel 143 of a BHA stem 129 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme /n/ [before 1.1.66] a taddhitá (4.1.76) [affix 3.1.1].
6.4.145 [Lópa (0̸) 134 replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 syllable beginning with the last vowel 143 of a BHA stem 129 ending in 1.1.72 the nominal stem 4.1.1] °-ahan- `day' only (evá) [before 1.1.66 the taddhitá 144 affixes 3.1.1] Ṭa(C 5.4.91) and kha (5.1.87).
6.4.146 Substitute Guṇá (1.1.2: a,e,o) replaces [the aṅga 1 final 1.1.52 phoneme] /u/ [of a BHA stem 129 before 1.1.66 a taddhitá 144 affix 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel or semivowel y-° 1.4.18].
6.4.147 Substitute lópa (0̸) replaces [the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of a BHA stem 129 ending in 1.1.72 the phoneme-class u 146 before 1.1.66 taddhitá 146 affix 3.1.1] ḍha (= éya- 7.1.2) excluding that of °kadrū `n.pr.'
6.4.148 [The substitute lópa (0̸) 147 replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.66 phonemes /i/ or /a/ of BHA stems 129 before 1.1.66] the phoneme long ī(T) as well as (ca) [taddhitá 144 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel or semivowel y-° 1.4.18].
6.4.149 [Lópa (0̸) 147 replaces the áṅga l] penultimate (upa-dhāy-āḥ) phoneme /y/ [of the BHA stems 129] sūrya- `sun', tiṣyà- `n.pr. of an asterism or lunar mansion', agástya- `n.pr. of a seer', and mátsya- `fish' [before 1.1.66 the phoneme long ī(T) 148 as well as taddhitá 144 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel or semivowel y-° 1.4.18].
6.4.150 [Lópa (0̸) 147 replaces the áṅga 1 penultimate phoneme y 149 of a BHA stem 129 occurring after 1.1.67] a consonant (hda̱L-aḥ) belonging to a taddhitá [affix 3.1.1 before 1.1.66 the long phoneme ī(T)148].
6.4.151 [Lópa (0̸) 147 replaces the penultimate phoneme y 149] of a patronymic (āpat-ya-sya) [affix 3.1.1 occurring after 1.1.67 a consonant 150 of a BHA stem 129 before 1.1.66] a taddhitá [affix 3.1.1] which does not begin with the long vowel ā(T) (án-āT-i).
6.4.152 [Lópa (0̸) 147 replaces the penultimate phoneme y 149 of a patronymic affix 152 occurring after 1.1.67 a consonant 150 of a BHA stem 129] also (ca) [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1] Kyá (= KyáC 3.1.8. KyáṄ 3.1.11) and Cvi̱.
6.4.153 luK (0̸¹) replaces [the affix 3.1.1] cha (4.2.90) [introduced after 3.1.2 the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with bilvà-ka- [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a BHA stem 129 before 1.1.66 taddhitá 151 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a vowel or semivowel y-° 1.4.18].
6.4.154 [Lópa (0̸) 147 replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 affix 3.1.1] °-tr̥- (= tr̥N, tŕC) [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a BHA stem 129 before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1] °-iṣṭhaN-, °-imáni̱C- and °-īyasUN.
6.4.155 [Lópa (0̸) 147 replaces the áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 syllable of a BHA stem 129] beginning with the last vowel (1.1.64) [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 °-iṣṭhaN-, °-imáni̱C- and °-īyasUN 154].
6.4.156 [Lópa (0̸) 147 replaces áṅga 1 final 1.1.52 syllable] beginning with a semivowel (yá̱a̱-ādi pára-m) [of the BHA stems 129] sthūlá- `gross', dūrá- `far', yúvan- `young', hrasvá- `short', kṣip-rá- `rapid' and kṣud-rá- `small' [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 °-iṣṭhaN-, °-imáni̱C- and °=īyasUN 154] while guṇá (1.1.2) replaces the preceding [vowel iK 1.1.3].
6.4.157 The substitute morpheme elements pra-, stha-, spha-, var-, baṁhi-, gar-, varṣi-, trap-, drāghi- and vr̥ndá- [respectively 1.3.10 replace the nominal BHA stems 129] priy-á- `dear', sthi-rá- `firm', sphi-rá- `fat', urú- `broad, wide, large', bahu-lá- `thick', gurú- `heavy', vr̥d-dhá- `increased', tr̥p-rá- `satisfying', dīrghá- `long' and vr̥ndāraka- `excellent [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 iṣṭhaN, imáni̱C and īyasUN 154].
6.4.158 Lópa (0̸) replaces [the initial phoneme 1.1.54 of the affixes 3.1.1 imán-iC and īyas-UN 154 introduced after 1.1.67 the nominal stem 4.1.1] bahú- `many', and the substitute element bhū- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55] of bahú-.
6.4.159 The initial increment yi̱Ṭ is inserted at the head of [affix 3.1.1] iṣṭha(N) [introduced after 1.1.67 the nominal BHA stem 129 bahú- `many' and the substitute element bhū- replaces the whole of 1.1.55 bahú- 158].
6.4.160 The substitute phoneme long ā(T) [replaces the initial 1.1.54 of the affix 3.1.1] īyas(UN) [introduced after 1.1.67 the replacement BHA stem 129] jya- [for pra-śas-ya- or vr̥d-dhá- (5.3.62)].
6.4.161 The substitute element ra replaces the phoneme short r̥(T) preceded by a consonant (há̱L-āde-ḥ), constituting a light syllable (laghó-ḥ) [of a BHA stem 129 before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 iṣṭhaN, imáni̱C and īyasUN 154].
6.4.162 In the domain of Chándas [the substitute element ra 161] optionally (vibhāṣā) replaces [the short vowel r̥T 161 of the BHA stem 129] r̥jú- `straight, upright' [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 iṣṭhaN, imáni̱C and īyasUN 154].
6.4.163 A monosyllabic [BHA stem 129] (éka=aC) retains its original shape (pra-kŕ-ty-ā) [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 iṣṭhaN/imáni̱C and īyasUN 154].
6.4.164 [Before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] áa̱ which is not patronymic (án-apaty-e: 4.1.92ff.) [a BHA 1.29 nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] °-ín- [retains its original form 163].
6.4.165 [The BHA stems 129 of] gāth-ín-, vidath-ín-, keśín-, gaṇ-ín- and paṇ-ín- `names of persons' [retain their original form 1.63] also (ca) [before the affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 164 (when designating a descendant 4.1.92)].
6.4.166 [A BHA 129 nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 °ín- 164 retains its original form 163 before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 164] when °-ín- is preceded by a conjunct consonant (saṁ-yog-á=ādi-ḥ).
6.4.167 [A BHA 129 nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] °-an- [retains its original form 163 before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 164, either non-patronymic 164 or patronymic 165].
6.4.168 [A BHA 129 nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 °-an- 167 retains its original form 163 before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1] beginning with the semi-vowel y-° when not expressing a state (bhāva-°) or an action (°-kár-maṇ-oḥ).
6.4.169 [The BHA 129 nominal stems 4.1.1] āt-mán- `self' and ádh-van- `road' [retain their original form 163 before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] kha.
6.4.170 [A BHA 129 nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 °-an- 167] preceded by the phoneme /m/, excluding the word vár-man-, does not (ná) [retain its original form 163 before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 164] introduced to derive patronymics (ápaty-e).
6.4.171 The expression brāh-m-á `proper to a brahmin' is introduced [with 0̸ replacement of BHA 179 final 1.1.72 °-an- 167 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] bráh-man- [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 164] except when denoting genus (á-jā-t-au).
6.4.172 The expression kār-m-á is introduced [with 0̸ replacement of BHA 129 final 1.1.72 °-an- 167 of the nominal stem 4.1.1 kár-man- before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 a̱á 4.4.62] to denote habitual nature (tāc-chīl-y-e).
6.4.173 The expression aukṣ-á- `proper to a bull' is introduced [with 0̸ replacement of BHA 129 final 1.1.72 °-an- of the nominal stem 4.1.1 ukṣ-án- `bull' before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 áa̱ 164] when not introduced as a patronymic (án-apaty-e).
6.4.174 The expressions beginning with dāṇdin-āyaná- (numbering eleven) are introduced as fully formed derivatives.
6.4.175 In the Chándas the five expressions beginning with ŕtv-ya- `seasonal' are introduced as fully derived (irregular) forms.
7.1.1 The substitute elements ana and aka [respectively 1.3.10] replace the cover symbols [nasalized 1.3.2] yu and vu [of affixes 2].
7.1.2 The substitute elements āyan-, ey-, īn-, īy- and iy- [respectively 1.3.10] replace the initial phonemes ph, ḍh, kh, ch and gh of affixes.
7.1.3 The substitute element ant- replaces the phoneme jh- occurring [as initial of an affix 2].
7.1.4 The substitute element /at-/ replaces [the phoneme jh- occurring as initial of an affix 3 introduced after 3.1.2] a reduplicated verbal stem (abhy-às-t-āt : 6.1.5).
7.1.5 [The substitute element at- 4 replaces the phoneme jh- 3 occurring as initial] of an Ātmanepadá (taṄ 1.4.100) l-substitute [introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal theme] not [ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme short a(T).
7.1.6 [The initial increment 1.1.46] ru̱Ṭ is inserted at the head [of /at/ replacement 5 of jh 3 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] śīṄ `lie down, sleep' (II 22).
7.1.7 [The initial increment 1.1.46 ru̱Ṭ is] optionally (vibhāṣā) [inserted at the head of the /at/ 4 replacement of jha 3 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] víd- `know' (II 55).
7.1.8 In the domain of Chándas [the initial increment 1.1.46 ru̱Ṭ 6] is variously (bahulá-m) [inserted at the head of the /at/ replacement 5 of jh introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal áṅga 6.4.1].
7.1.9 The substitute element ais replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the sUP triplet] bhis [introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the short vowel a(T).
7.1.10 In the domain of Chándas [the substitute element ais 9] variously (bahulá-m) [replaces the sUP triplet bhis 9 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the short vowel aT or not].
7.1.11 [The substitute element ais 9] does not (ná) replace [the sUP triplet bhis 9 introduced after 3.1.2 the pronominal stems 4.1.1] idám- `this' and adás- `that' when not co-occurring with phoneme /k/.
7.1.12 The substitute elements -ina, -āt and -sya [respectively 1.3.10 replace the sUP triplets] -Ṭā (instr. sing.), ṄasI (abl. sing.) and Ṅas (gen. sing.) [introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 short vowel aT 9].
7.1.13 The substitute element ya replaces [the sUP triplet] Ṅe (dative sing.) [introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 in the short vowel aT 9].
7.1.14 The substitute element smai [replaces the sUP triplet Ṅe 13 introduced after 3.1.2] a pronominal stem (sarva-nāmn-aḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 in the short vowel aT 9].
7.1.15 The substitute elements smāt and smin [respectively 1.3.10] replace [the sUP triplets] ṄasI (abl. sing.) and Ṅi (loc. sing.) [introduced after 3.1.2 pronominal stems 14 ending in 1.1.72 the short vowel aT 9].
7.1.16 [The substitute elements smāt and smin 15] optionally (vā) replace [the sUP triplets ṄasI and Ṅi 15 respectively 1.3.10, introduced after 3.1.2] the nine [pronominal stems 14] beginning with pūrva- `prior'.
7.1.17 The substitute element Śī replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the sUP triplet] Jas [introduced after 3.1.2 pronominal stems 14 ending in 1.1.72 the short vowel aT 9].
7.1.18 [The substitute element Śī 17 replaces the sUP triplet] auṄ (nom. acc. dual) [introduced after 3.1.2 pronominal stems 14 ending in 1.172 the feminine-forming affix 3.1.1] āP.
7.1.19 [The substitute Śī 17 replaces the sUP triplet auṄ 18 introduced] also (ca) [after 3.1.2] neuter [nominal áṅga-s 6.4.1].
7.1.20 The substitute element Śi replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the sUP triplets] Jas and Śas [introduced after 3.1.2 a neuter 19 áṅga 6.4.1 stem].
7.1.21 The substitute element auŚ replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the sUP triplets Jas and Śas 20 introduced after 3.1.2 the number word] aṣṭán- `eight'.
7.1.22 luK (0̸¹) replaces [the sUP triplets Jas and Śas 20 introduced after 3.1.2 number words] denoted by the technical term ṣaṭ (1.1.24).
7.1.23 [luK (0̸¹) 22 replaces the sUP triplets] sU (nom. sing.) and am (acc. sing.) [introduced after 3.1.2] neuter (ná-puṁs-ak-āt) [áṅga stems 6.4.1].
7.1.24 The substitute element /am/ replaces [the sUP triplets sU and am 23 introduced after 3.1.2 a neuter 23 nominal áṅga 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72] short vowel a(T).
7.1.25 The substitute element adḌ replaces [the whole 1.1.55 of the sUP triplets sU and am 23 introduced after 3.1.2] five [of the neuter 23 nominal áṅga-s 6.4.1] beginning with the pronominal stems Ḍátara-.
7.1.26 In the domain of Chándas [the substitute element adḌ 25] does not (ná) replace [the sUP triplets sU and am 23 introduced after 3.1.2 the neuter 23 pronominal áṅga stem 6.4.1] ítara- `the other'.
7.1.27 The substitute element aŚ replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the sUP triplet] Ṅas (gen. sing.) [introduced after 3.1.2 the pronominal áṅga-s 6.4.1] yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we'.
7.1.28 The substitute element /am/ replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the sUP triplets] Ṅe (dat. sing.) and those of the first and second (pathamáy-oḥ nominative and accusative cases) [introduced after 3.1.2 the pronominal áṅga-s 6.4.1 yuṣmád- `you' and asmád `we' 27].
7.1.29 The substitute phoneme /n/ replaces [the initial phoneme 1.1.54 of the sUP triplet] Śas (acc. plur.) [introduced after 3.1.2 the pronominal áṅga-s 6.4.1 yuṣmád- and asmád- 27].
7.1.30 The substitute element bhyam replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the sUP triplet] bhyas (dat. plur.) [introduced after 3.1.2 the pronominal áṅga-s 6.4.1 yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we' 27].
7.1.31 The substitute element /at/ replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the sUP triplet of] the fifth (ablative plural: pañcamy-āḥ) [bhyas 30 introduced after 3.1.2 the pronominal áṅga-s 6.4.1 yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we' 27].
7.1.32 [The substitute element /at/ 31] also [ca] replaces [the whole of 1.1.72 the fifth 31] singular (eka-vac-aná-sya) sUP triplet [introduced after 3.1.2 the pronominal áṅga-s 6.4.1 yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we' 27].
7.1.33 The substitute element ākam replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the sUP triplet] s-ām (sixth or gen. plur. 52) [introduced after 3.1.2 the pronominal áṅga-s yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we' 29].
7.1.34 The substitute phoneme /au/ replaces [the l-substitute of lIṬ 3.4.82] a̱aL [introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal áṅga 6.1.4 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme long ā(T).
7.1.35 The substitute element tātaṄ optionally (anya-tará-syām) replaces [the l-substitutes of lOṬ 3.4.86,87] -tu and -hí when implying a benediction (āśíṣ-i).
7.1.36 The substitute morpheme vásU (= KvásU 3.2.107) replaces [the affix 3.1.1] ŚátR̥ (3.2.124) [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] víd- `know' (II 55).
7.1.37 The substitute morpheme LyaP replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the affix 3.1.1] Ktvā [introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal áṅga 6.4.1] co-occurring (as a final member) in composition (sam-ās-é), excluding náÑ (á-naÑ-pūrv-e) as first member.
7.1.38 In the domain of Chándas [the affix 3.1.1] Ktvā as well as [LyaP 37 replace the kŕt affix 3.1.93 Ktvā 37 introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal áṅga 6.4.1 co-occurring as a final member in composition excluding náÑ 37 as first member].
7.1.39 [In the Chándas 38] the substitute elements sU, luK (0̸¹), a long vowel corresponding to the preceding one (pūrva-sa-varṇá-°), ā, āt, Śe, Ḍā, Ḍyā, yāC and āL replace the sUP triplets [introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal áṅga 6.4.1].
7.1.40 [In the Chándas 38] the substitute element ma̱Ś replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the l-substitute] am (for miP 3.4.101).
7.1.41 [In the Chándas 38] lópa (0̸) replaces the phoneme /t/ [of an l-substitute] of Ātmane-padá (3.4.78: taṄ).
7.1.42 [In the Chándas 38] the substitute element dhvāt replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the l-substitute] dhvam [introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal áṅga 6.4.1].
7.1.43 [In the Chándas 38] the expression yáj-a-dhv-ai-nam is also (ca) introduced [to denote the 0̸ replacement of the final phoneme /m/ of affix 3.1.1 dhvam 42 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] yaj- `sacrifice' (I 1051).
7.1.44 [In the Chándas 38] the substitute element tāt replaces [the whole of 1.155 l-substitute of lOṬ Parasmaipadá 2nd person plural] tá (3.4.101) [introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal áṅga 6.4.1].
7.1.45 [In the Chándas 38] the substitute elements taP, tanaP, tána and thána (ca) [replace the whole of 1.1.55 the l-substitute of lOṬ Parasmaipadá 2nd person plural tá, introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal áṅga 6.4.1].
7.1.46 [In the Chándas 38] the l-substitute mas (Parasmaipadá 1st per. plur.) ends in the phoneme short i(T).
7.1.47 [In the Chándas 38 the final increment 1.1.46] yaK is introduced [after 1.1.67 the affix 3.1.1] Ktvā [when introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal áṅga 6.4.1].
7.1.48 [In the Chándas 38] the expression iṣ-ṭv-īnam is also (ca) introduced [with the substitute element īnam replacing the final phoneme of Ktvā introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] yaj- `sacrifice, worship' (I 1051).
7.1.49 [In the domain of Chándas 38] the class of (gerundial) expressions beginning with snā-tvī `having bathed' are introduced as fully derived forms.
7.1.50 [In the Chándas 38 the final increment 1.1.46] asu̱K is inserted [after 3.1.67 the sUP triplet] Jas (nom. plur.) [introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal áṅga 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme-class /a/ (āt).
7.1.51 [The final increment 1.1.46 asu̱K 50 is inserted after 1.1.67 the nominal áṅga-s 6.4.1] áśva- `horse', kṣīrá- `milk', vŕṣa- `bull' and lavaṇa- `salt' [before 1.1.57 the affix 3.1.1] KyáC (3.1.8) to express the delight of the agent in these (ātma-prī-t-aú).
7.1.52 [The initial increment 1.1.46] su̱Ṭ is inserted at the head of the sUP triplet ām (sixth or gen. plur.) [introduced after 3.1.2] pronominal stems (sarva-nāmn-aḥ).
7.1.53 The substitute morpheme tráya- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the nominal áṅga 6.4.1] trí- `three' [before 1.1.67 the sixth sUP triplet ām 52].
7.1.54 [The initial increment 1.1.46] nu̱Ṭ [is inserted at the head of the sixth sUP triplet ām 52, introduced after 3.1.2 nominal áṅga-s 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72] a short vowel (hrasvá-°) and those denoted by the t.t. nadī (1.4.3ff.) or those [ending in 1.1.72 the feminine affixes 4.1.3ff.] denoted by the cover term āP (= CāP, ṬāP, ḌāP).
7.1.55 [The initial increment 1.1.46 nu̱Ṭ 54] is also (ca) [inserted at the head of the sixth sUP triplet ām 52, introduced after 3.1.2 nominal áṅga-s 6.4.1 indicating numerals 1.1.23] comprised by the t.t. ṣáṣ (1.1.24) and catúr- `four'.
7.1.56 In the domain of Chándas [the initial increment 1.1.46 nu̱Ṭ 54 is inserted at the head of the sixth sUP triplet ām 52, introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal áṅga-s 6.4.1] śrī `glory' and grāma-ṇī- `village head'.
7.1.57 [In the Chándas 56 the initial increment 1.1.46 nu̱Ṭ is inserted at the head of the sixth sUP triplet ām 52, introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal áṅga 6.4.1] gó- `cow/bull', occurring at the end of a quarter verse of RV (pāda-ant-é).
7.1.58 [The infixed increment 1.1.47] nu̱M [is inserted after the last vowel of a verbal áṅga 6.4.1] with marker short phoneme i(T) as IT [when first introduced (in the Dhātupāṭha)].
7.1.59 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 58 is inserted after 1.1.67 the last vowel of the class of verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] beginning with muc- `release' (VI 136) [before 1.1.66 the present system class marker] Śa [3.1.71].
7.1.60 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 58 is inserted after the last vowel of the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] masj- `sink, plunge, immerse' (VI 122) and naś `disappear' (IV 85) [before 1.1.67 affixes 3.1.1] beginning with a non-nasal consonant (jha̱L-i).
7.1.61 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 58 is inserted after the last vowel of the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] rádh- `subdue' (IV 84) and jábh- `gape, snap out' (I 451) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with] a vowel (aC-i).
7.1.62 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 58] is not (ná) [inserted after the last vowel of the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] rádh- `subdue' (IV 84) [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 with initial increment 1.1.46] iṬ, excluding such l-substitutes of lIṬ.
7.1.63 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 58 is inserted after the last vowel of the verbal aṅgá 6.4.1] rabh- `grasp, clasp, seize' (I 1023) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with vowels 61] excluding ŚaP and the l-substitutes of lIṬ (Perfect).
7.1.64 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 58 is] also (ca) [inserted after the last vowel of the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] labh- `gain' (I 1024) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with vowels 61, excluding ŚaP and such l-substitutes of lIṬ 63].
7.1.65 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 58 is inserted after the last vowel of the verbal áṅga 6.4.1 labh- `gain' (I 1024) 64] co-occurring with the preverb āṄ [before an affix 3.1.1 beginning with] phoneme /y-°/.
7.1.66 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 58 is introduced after the last vowel of the verbal áṅga 6.4.1 labh- `gain' (I 1024) 64] co-occurring with the preverb úpa-° [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 beginning with phoneme y-° 65] to denote praise (pra-śaṁs-ā-y-ām).
7.1.67 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 58 is inserted after the last vowel of the verbal áṅga 6.4.1 labh- `gain' (I 1024) 64] co-occurring with preverbs [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1] KHaL and GhaÑ.
7.1.68 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 58] is not (ná) [inserted after the last vowel of the verbal áṅga 6.4.1 labh- `gain' 64 before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 KHal and GHaÑ 67] when co-occurring singly with the preverbs sú-° and dúr-°.
7.1.69 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 58] is optionally (vibhāṣā) [inserted after the last vowel of the verbal áṅga 6.4.1 labh- `gain' before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1] Cía̱ and a̱amu̱L.
7.1.70 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 58 is inserted after the last vowel of a nominal 4.1.1 áṅga 6.4.1] with IT marker denoted by the siglum uK (= U, R̥, L̥) or one [ending in 1.1.72 such affix] excluding verbal stems (a-dhāto-ḥ), and the verbal stem ac- (= anc- : a0̸c-6.4.24) [before 1.1.66] strong sUP triplets (sarva-nāma-sthān-é).
7.1.71 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 58 is inserted after the last vowel of the nominal áṅga 6.4.1] yuj- (VII 7) [before 1.1.66 the strong sUP affixes (sUṬ and Śi 1.1.42-3) 70].
7.1.72 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 58 is inserted after the last vowel of] a neuter (ná-puṁs-aka-sya) [nominal 4.1.1 áṅga 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72] a non-nasal consonant (jha̱L-°) or a vowel (°-aC-aḥ) [before 1.1.66 the strong sUP 1.1.42-3 triplets 70].
7.1.73 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M is inserted after the last vowel of a neuter 72 nominal 6.4.1 áṅga ending in 1.1.72] one of the vowels denoted by the siglum iK (= i, u, r̥, l̥) [before 1.1.66] vibhákti (1.4.104) [affixes = sUP triplets here, beginning with] a vowel (aC-i).
7.1.74 [A neuter 72 nominal 4.1.1 áṅga ending in 1.1.72 one of the vowels denoted by the siglum iK (= i,u,r̥,l̥) 73] which has a masculine counterpart (bhāṣ-i-tá-puṁs-k-āt) is treated like a masculine (puṁ-vát) [before 1.1.66 sUP triplets beginning with a vowel 73] starting with the third case (tr̥-tīyā-ādi-ṣu) according to the grammarian Gālava.
7.1.75 The substitute element ána̱Ṅ with a high pitch (udātta-ḥ) accent replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final phoneme 1.1.53 of the nominal stems 4.1.1] ásthi- `bone', dádhi- `curd', sákthi- `thigh' and ákṣi- `eye' [before 1.1.66 sUP triplets with initial vowels 73 beginning with the third case 74].
7.1.76 In the Chándas [the substitute element ána̱Ṅ with udātta accent 75] is also (ápi) seen (dr̥ś-yá-te) [to replace the áṅga 6.4.1 final phoneme 1.1.53 of the nominal stems 4.1.1 ásthi- `bone', dádhi- `curd', sákthi- `thigh' and ákṣi- `eye' 75].
7.1.77 [In the Chándas 76] the substitute phoneme long /ī/ replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.552 of the nominal stems 4.1.1 ásthi- `bone'; dádhi- `curd', sákthi- `thigh' and ákṣi- `eye' 75 before 1.1.66] dual sUP triplets (dvi-vac-an-é).
7.1.78 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 58] is not (ná) [inserted after the last vowel of the affix 3.1.1] ŚatR̥- [introduced after 3.1.2] reduplicated verbal [áṅga-s 6.4.1 before 1.1.66 strong sUP triplets (1.1.42-3) 70].
7.1.79 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 58] is optionally (vā) [inserted after the last vowel of] a neuter (ná-puṁs-aka-sya) [nominal 4.1.1 áṅga 6.4.1 derived from a reduplicated verbal stem with affix 3.1.1 ŚàtR̥ 78 before 1.1.66 strong sUP triplets (1.1.42-3) 70].
7.1.80 [The infixed increment 1.1.47] nu̱M is [optionally 79 inserted after the last vowel of the affix 3.1.1 ŚátR̥ 78 introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal áṅga 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72] the vowel phoneme /a/ [before 1.1.66 the affixes] Śī and those denoted by the t.t. nadī (3.4.3ff.).
7.1.81 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 80] is necessarily (nítya-m) [inserted after the last vowel of affix 3.1.1 ŚátR̥ 78 introduced after 3.1.2 verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72 the present class markers] ŚaP and ŚyaN [before 1.1.66 the affixes Śī and nadī (1.4.3ff.) 80].
7.1.82 [The infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 80 is inserted after the last vowel of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] anaḍ-úḥ- `ox' [before 1.1.66 the sUP triplet] sU.
7.1.83 In the Chándas [the infixed increment 1.1.47 nu̱M 80 is inserted after the last vowel of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-dŕś- `apppearing like', sv-ávas- `affording good protection' and svá-tavas `self-strong' [before 1.1.66 the sUP triplet sU 82].
7.1.84 The substitute phoneme au(T) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final phoneme 1.1.52 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] dív- `sky, heaven' [before 1.1.66 the sUP triplet sU 82].
7.1.85 The substitute phoneme long ā(T) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the nominal stems 4.1.1] pathín- `path', mathín- `churning rod or stick' and r̥bhukṣín- `n.pr. of Indra or the first of the R̥bhu-s' [before 1.1.66 the sUP triplet sU 82].
7.1.86 The substitute phoneme short a(T) replaces the short phoneme i(T) [of the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of the nominal stems 4.1.1 pathín- `path', mathín- `churning rod or stick' and r̥bhukṣín- `n.pr. of Indra' 85 before 1.1.66] strong sUP (affixes 1.1.42-3).
7.1.87 The substitute phoneme /nth/ replaces the phoneme /th/ [of the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of the nominal stems 4.1.1 pathín- `path' and mathín- `churning stick or rod' 85 before strong sUP triplets (1.1.42-3) 86].
7.1.88 Lópa (0̸) replaces the syllable beginning with the last vowel of BHA (1.4.18-9) stems [of the nominal 4.1.1 áṅga-s 6.4.1 pathín- `path', mathín- `churning stick' and r̥bhukṣín- `n.pr. of Indra' 85 before sUP triplets beginning with a vowel or y-° 1.4.18].
7.1.89 The substitute element asUṄ replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.53 phoneme of the nominal stem 4.1.1] púṁs- `man, male' [before 1.1.66 the strong sUP triplets (1.1.42-3) 86].
7.1.90 [The strong sUP triplets (1.1.42-3) 86 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal 4.1.1 áṅga 6.4.1] gó- `cow/bull' are treated like those having marker a̱ as IT.
7.1.91 [The Parasmaipadá first person l-substitute of lIṬ 3.4.82] a̱aL is optionally (vā) [treated like those having a̱ as IT marker 90].
7.1.92 [The strong sUP triplets (1.1.42-3) 86] excluding the vocative sing. (á-sam-bud-dh-au) [introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal 4.1.1 áṅga 6.4.1] sákhi- `friend, companion' [are treated like those with marker a̱ as IT 90].
7.1.93 The substitute element ana̱Ṅ replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 2.2.53 phoneme of the nominal stem 4.1.1 sákhi- `companion' 92 before 1.1.66 the sUP triplet] sU [excluding that of the vocative singular 92].
7.1.94 [The substitute element ana̱Ṅ 93] also (ca) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.53 of the nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] short r̥(T) and uśánas- `n.pr.', puru-dáṁś-as- `abounding in marvelous deeds' and an-eh-ás- `unrivaled' [before 1.1.66 the sUP triplet sU 93 excluding that of the vocative singular 92].
7.1.95 [Before 1.1.66 strong sUP triplets (1.1.42-3) 86, excluding the vocative singular 92, the nominal 4.1.1 áṅga 6.4.1] króṣ-ṭu `jackal' is treated like one [ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] tŕC.
7.1.96 [Before 1.1.66] a feminine [affix 4.1.3ff.] also (ca) [the nominal 4.1.1 áṅga 6.4.1 króṣ-ṭu- `jackal' 95 is treated like one ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1 tŕC 95].
7.1.97 [The nominal 4.1.1 áṅga 6.4.1 króṣ-ṭu- `jackal' 95 is treated like one ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1 tŕC 95] optionally (vibhāṣā) [before 1.1.66] sUP triplets with initial vowels (aC-i), beginning with the third (case: tr̥-tīyā-ādi-ṣu).
7.1.98 [The infixed increment 1.1.47] āM with high-pitched accent (ud-ātta-ḥ) [is inserted after the last vowel of the nominal 4.1.1 áṅga-s 6.4.1] catúr- `four' and anaḍ-úh- `beast of burden' [before 1.1.66 the strong sUP triplets (1.1.42-3) 86].
7.1.99 [The infixed increment 1.1.47] aM [is inserted after the last vowel of the nominal 4.1.1 áṅga-s 6.4.1 catúr- `four' and anaḍ-úh- `beast of burden' 98 before 1.1.66] the vocative singular (sam-búd-dh-au).
7.1.100 The substitute phoneme short i(T) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52] phoneme long r̄(T) of a verbal [áṅga 6.4.1] (dhāto-ḥ).
7.1.101 [The substitute phoneme short i(T) 100] also replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1] penultimate (upa-dhā-y-āḥ) [phoneme long r̄(T) of a verbal stem 100].
7.1.102 The substitute phoneme short u(T) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 vowel long r̄(T) of a verbal stem 100] preceded by a labial (consonant: óṣṭh-ya-purva-sya).
7.1.103 In the Chándas [the substitute short vowel u(T) 102] variously replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 vowel long r̄ of verbal stems 100].
7.2.1 Substitute vowels denoted by the t.t. vŕd-dh-i (1.1.1 = ā, ai, au) replace [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 vowel denoted by the siglum iK (= i, u, r̥, l̥ 1.1.3) of a verbal stem before 1.1.66 the Aorist marker] si̱C (3.1.44), co-occurring with Parasmaipadá l-substitutes.
7.2.2 [Substitute vr̥ddhi 1 (ā 1.1.1) replaces] the short vowel a(T) [of a verbal áṅga 6.4.1] ending in (°ánta-sya) the phonemes /r/ or /l/ [before 1.1.66 the Aorist marker si̱C followed by Parasmaipadá l-substitutes 1].
7.2.3 [Substitute vŕddhi 1] replaces the vowel (aC) [of the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] vád- `speak' (I 1058), vráj- `wander; (I 272) and those ending in a consonant (há̱L-anta-sya) [before 1.1.66 the Aorist marker si̱C co-occurring with Parasmaipadá l-substitutes 1].
7.2.4 [Vŕddhi (1.1.1) 1] does not (ná) replace [the áṅga 6.4.1 vowel 3 of verbal stems ending in 1.1.72 a consonant 3 before 1.1.66 the Aorist marker si̱C 1] co-occurring with [initial increment 1.1.46] iṬ [followed by Parasmaipadá l-substitutes 1].
7.2.5 [Vŕddhi (1.1.1) 1 does not 4 replace the vowel 3 of the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of verbal stems ending in 1.1.72] the phonemes /h, m, y/ as also of kṣaṇ- `injure' (VIII 3), śvás- `breathe' (II 60), jāgr̥- `wake up' (II 63) and those [ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] a̱íC, as also śvi- `swell' (I 1059) and those with marker E(T) as IT [when first introduced in the Dhp.] [before 1.1.66 the Aorist marker si̱C 1 co-occurring with initial increment iṬ 4 followed by Parasmaipadá l-substitutes 1].
7.2.6 [Vŕddhi 1 does not 4] optionally (vibhāṣā) [replace the vowel 3 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] ūrṇu- `cover' (II 30) [before 1.1.66 the Aorist marker si̱C 1 co-occurring with initial increment iṬ 4 followed by Parasmaipadá l-substitutes 1].
7.2.7 [Vŕddhi (1.1.1) 1 does not 4 optionally 6 replace] the light vowel (laghó-ḥ) a(T) [of an áṅga 6.4.1] beginning with a consonant (há̱L-āde-ḥ) [before Aorist marker si̱C 1, co-occurring with initial increment iṬ 4 followed by Parasmaipadá l-substitutes 1].
7.2.8 [The initial increment 1.1.46] iṬ is not (ná) [inserted at the head of] a kŕt [affix 3.1.1] (3.1.93ff.) [beginning with semivowels] and voiced stops (va̱Ś) excluding /y/.
7.2.9 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is not inserted 8] also (ca) [at the head of kŕt 8 affixes 3.1.1] °-ti-, °-tu, °-tra-, °-ta-, °-tha-, °-sí-, °-sú-, °-sára-, °-ka- and °-sá-.
7.2.10 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is not inserted 8 at the head of an affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2] a monosyllabic (ekāC-aḥ) verbal stem bearing a low-pitched (ánudātta) accent when first introduced (in the Dhp. upa-deś-é).
7.2.11 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is not inserted 8 at the head of an affix 3.1.1] with marker K as IT [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] śrí- `lean or depend upon' (I 945) and those [which end in 1.1.72] a vowel denoted by the siglum uK (= u,r̥,l̥).
7.2.12 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is not inserted 8 at the head of the desiderative affix 3.1.1] saN also (ca) [when introduced after 3.1.1 the verbal aṅgá 6.4.1] gráh- `seize, grasp' (IX 61) or gúh- `hide' (I 944) as well as (ca) [after those ending in 1.1.72 vowels denoted by the siglum uK 11].
7.2.13 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is not inserted 8 at the head of l-substitutes of] lIṬ (Perfect) [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] kr̥- `make' (VIII 10), sr̥- `move, flow' (I 982, III 17), bhr̥- `bear' (III 5), vŕ-Ñ `cover' (V 8), vŕ-Ṅ `choose, share' (IX 38), stu- `praise' (II 34), dru- `run' (I 992), sru- `run, ooze' (I 987) and śru- `hear' (I 989).
7.2.14 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is not inserted 8 at the head of] niṣṭhā (Ktá-, KtávatU 1.1.26) [affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] śví- `swell' (I 1059) and those with marker long Ī(T) as IT [when first introduced in the Dhp. 10].
7.2.15 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is not inserted 8 at the head of niṣṭhā 14 affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1 after which 1.1.67 insertion of the initial increment] has been made optional (yá-sya vibhāṣā).
7.2.16 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is not inserted 8 at the head of niṣṭhā 14 affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] with marker Ā(T) as IT also [when first introduced in the Dhp. 10].
7.2.17 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is not inserted 8 at the head of niṣṭhā 14 affixes 3.1.1] optionally (vibhāṣā) when [introduced after 3.1.2 verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1 with marker Ā as IT 15 when first introduced in the Dhp. 10] to denote an impersonal (bhāvá-°) or inceptive meaning (°-ādi-kar-máṇ-i).
7.2.18 The expressions 1. kṣub-dhá-, 2. svān-tá-, 3. dhvān-tá-, 4. lag-ná-, 5. mliṣ-ṭá-, 6. ví-rib-dhá-, 7. phāṇ-ṭá- and 8. bā-ḍhá- are introduced [with affix Ktá 14, not co-occurring with initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 8] to denote [respectively 1.3.10] 1. a mixed beverage or churning rod, 2. mind, 3. darkness, 4. attached, 5. indistinct, 6. tone, 7. made without effort and 8. strong, vehement.
7.2.19 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is not inserted 8 at the head of niṣṭhā 14 affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] dhŕṣ- `dare' (V 22) and śás- `hurt, injure' (I 763) to denote insolence (vaí-yāt-y-e).
7.2.20 The expression dr̥-ḍhá- is introduced [without initial increment iṬ 8 inserted at the head of affix 3.1.1 Ktá 14, introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1 dŕṁh- `grow' (I 770)] to denote `stout' (sthū-lá-°) and `strong' (°-bálay-oḥ).
7.2.21 The expression pari-vr̥-ḍhá- is introduced as a fully formed one to denote `a sovereign, king' (pra-bh-aú) [derived with affix Ktá introduced after the verbal áṅga 6.4.1 vŕṁh-/vŕh- (I 772, 221) without the initial increment iṬ 8].
7.2.22 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is not inserted 8 at the head of niṣṭhā 14 affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] káṣ- `rub' (I 716) to denote `difficult' (kr̥cch-rá-°) or `impenetrable, impervious' (°-gáh-anay-oh).
7.2.23 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is not inserted 8 at the head of niṣṭhā 14 affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] ghúṣ-ÍR (I 683) when the sense is `not to proclaim' (á-vi-śabd-an-e).
7.2.24 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is not inserted 8 at the head of niṣṭhā 14 affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] árd- `go, beg' (I 56), co-occurring with the preverbs sám-°, ní-° and ví-°.
7.2.25 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is not inserted 8 at the head of niṣṭhā 14 affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1 árd- `beg, request, ask' (I 56) 24] co-occurring with the preverb abhí-° to denote `proximity' (ā-vi-dūr-y-e).
7.2.26 The expression vr̥t-tá- is introduced [without initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ being inserted at the head of niṣṭhā 14 affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2] the causative (a̱é-ḥ) [áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem 3.1.1 vŕt- `turn' (I 795)] to indicate `completed a course of study' (adhy-áy-an-e).
7.2.27 The expressions dān-tá- `subdued', śān-tá- `calm', pūr-ṇá- `full, filled up', das-tá- `exhausted', spaṣ-ṭá- `manifested', chan-ná- `covered' and jña-p-tá- `informed' are introduced optionally (vā) [without initial increment 1.46 iṬ being inserted 8 at the head of niṣṭhā 14 affix Ktá- introduced after 3.1.2 the causative stems 26 of the corresponding verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1 dám- `tame, subdue' (IV 94), śam- `be quiet' (IV 92, X 156), pr̄- `fill' (III 4, X 15), das- `waste' (IV 104), spaś- `perceive, observe' (I 936, X 141), chád- `cover' (I 851, X 290) and jña-p- `inform' (X 81)].
7.2.28 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is not inserted 8 at the head of niṣṭhā 14 affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] rúṣ- `be angry' (IV 120), ám- `be ill, ail' (I 493), tvár- `hasten' (I 812), sám+ghuṣ- `proclaim' (I 683) and ā+svan- `resound, echo' (I 879) [optionally 17].
7.2.29 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is not inserted 8 at the head of niṣṭhā 14 affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] hŕs- `rejoice' (I 741) with reference to hair (lóma-su).
7.2.30 The expression ápa-ci-ta- `honored, respected' is introduced [optionally 27, without initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ being inserted 8 at the head of niṣṭhā 14 affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1 cāy- (I 929) co-occurring with preverb ápa-° `to honor, respect'].
7.2.31 In the Chándas the substitute element hru- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 verbal áṅga 6.4.1] hvr̥- (I 978) [be crooked' before 1.1.67 niṣṭhā 14 affixes 3.1.1].
7.2.32 [In the domain of Chándas 31] the expression á-pari-hvr̥-ta- `not endangered' is introduced.
7.2.33 [In the Chándas 31] the expression hvar-i-tá- is introduced with reference to Sóma.
7.2.34 [In the Chándas 31] the expressions beginning with gras-i-tá- `devoured' and ending with 18 am-i-ti `goes, ails, etc.' are introduced as fully derived forms.
7.2.35 [The initial increment 1.1.46] iṬ is inserted at the head of an ārdha-dhātuka (3.4.114) affix beginning with semivowels and consonants excluding y-° (va̱L=āde-ḥ).
7.2.36 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is inserted at the head of ārdhadhātuka affixes beginning with semivowels and consonants excluding y-° 35, introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] śnú- `ooze' (II 28) and krám- `tread' (I 502) when they do not cause the introduction of Ātmanepadá (middle) l-substitutes.
7.2.37 A substitute long (dīrgha-ḥ vowel 1.2.28) replaces [the initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ inserted at the head of ārdha-dhātuka affixes beginning with semivowels except y-°, and consonants (va̱L-ādi) 35 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] gráh- `seize, grasp' (IX 61), excluding l-substitutes of lIṬ.
7.2.38 [A substitute long vowel 37] optionally (vā) [replaces the initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ inserted at the head of ārdhadhātuka affixes beginning with semivowels or consonants excluding y-° 35 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 626.4.1] vr̥-Ñ `cover' (V 8) vr̥-Ṅ `choose' (IX 38) and those [ending in 1.1.72] long r̄(T) [excluding those of lIṬ 37].
7.2.39 [A substitute long vowel 37] does not (ná) [replace the initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ inserted at the head of ārdhadhātuka affixes beginning with semivowels and consonants excluding y-° 35 introduced after 3.1.2 verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1 vr̥Ñ (V 8) `cover' and vr̥Ṅ `choose, share' (IX 38) and those ending in long r̄(T)38] when they are l-substitutes of lIṄ (3.4.116: Precative or Benedictive Mood).
7.2.40 [A substitute long vowel 37 does not 39 replace the initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ inserted at the head of the ārdhadhātuka 31 Aorist marker 3.1.44] si̱C co-occurring [before 1.1.66] Parasmaipadá l-substitutes introduced [after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1 vr̥Ñ (V 8) `cover' and vr̥Ṅ (X 38) `share, choose' and those ending in long r̄(T) 38].
7.2.41 [The initial increment 1.1.46] iṬ is optionally (vā) [inserted at the head of the ārdhadhātuka 35 desiderative marker 3.1.7] saN [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s vr̥Ñ (V 8) `cover' and vr̥Ṅ (IX 38) and those ending in 1.1.72 long r̄(T) 38].
7.2.42 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is optionally 41 inserted at the head of ārdha-dhātuka 35 l-substitutes of] lIṄ (3.4.116) and[the Aorist marker 3.1.44] si̱C [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1 vr̥Ñ- (V 8) `cover' and vr̥Ṅ (IX 38) `share, choose' and those ending in long r̄(T) 38 co-occurring before 1.1.66] Ātmanepadá l-substitutes.
7.2.43 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is optionally 41 inserted at the head of ārdhadhātuka 35 l-substitutes of lIṄ and the Aorist marker 3.1.44 si̱C co-occurring before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of Ātmanepadá 42 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme short r̥(T) with initial conjunct consonants (saṁ-yog-á=āde-ḥ).
7.2.44 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is optionally 41 inserted at the head of ārdhadhātuka 35 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a semivowel or a consonant excluding y-° 35, introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] svr̥- `resound' (I 979), sū- `give birth to' (II 21, IV 24), dhū- `shake' (V 9) and those with marker U as IT (when first introduced in the Dhp.: upadeśé).
7.2.45 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is optionally 41 inserted at the head of ārdhadhātuka 35 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with semivowels or consonants excluding y-° 35 introduced after 3.1.2 verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] beginning with radh- `submit, surrender' (IV 84).
7.2.46 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is optionally 41 inserted at the head of ārdhadhātuka 35 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with semivowels or consonants excluding y-° 35 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] kúṣ- `hurt, injure' (IX 46), co-occurring [after 1.1.67] the preverb nír-°.
7.2.47 The initial increment (1.1.46) iṬ is inserted at the head of niṣṭhā (1.1.26: Ktá, KtavatU) [affixes 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1 kúṣ- `hurt, injure' (X 46), co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb nír-° 46].
7.2.48 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is optionally 41 inserted at the head of an ārdhadhātuka 35 affix 3.1.1 beginning with] phoneme t-° (t-i) [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] íṣ- `desire' (VI 59), sáh- `endure, bear' (I 905), lúbh- `covet' (IV 238), rúṣ- `be angry' and ríṣ- `hurt, injure' (I 725).
7.2.49 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is optionally 41 inserted at the head of the ārdhadhātuka 35 desiderative marker 3.1.7] saN [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72] the syllable °-iv-, and ŕdh- `increase' (IV 135), bhrasj- `roast' (VI 4), dánbhU `deceive' (V 23), śrí- `lean or depend on' (I 945), svr̥- `sound' (I 979), yú- `mix' (II 23), bhr̥- `bear' (III 5), jñap- `inform' (X 81) and sán- `gain' (VIII 2).
7.2.50 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is optionally 41 inserted at the head of ārdhadhātuka 35 affixes beginning with va̱L 35] Ktvā and those denoted by the t.t. niṣṭhā (1.1.26 Ktá, KtávatU) [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] kliś- `torment' (IV 52a).
7.2.51 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is optionally 41 inserted at the head of ārdhadhātuka 35 affixes beginning with va̱L 35: Ktvā and niṣṭhā (Ktá, KtávatU) 50 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] pūṄ- `purify' (I 1015) also (ca).
7.2.52 [The initial increment 1.1.46] iṬ is inserted at the head of [ārdhadhātuka 35 affixes beginning with va̱l 35: Ktvā and niṣṭhā (Ktá, KtávatU) 50 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] vás- `reside' (I 1054), and kṣudh- `be hungry' (IV 81).
7.2.53 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is inserted at the head of ārdhadhātuka 35 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with va̱L: Ktvā and niṣṭhā (Ktá, KtávatU) 50 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] ánc- when denoting `honor, worship' (pūjā-y-ām) (I 203).
7.2.54 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ is inserted at the head of ārdhadhātuka 35 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with va̱L 35: Ktvā and niṣṭhā (Ktá, KtávatU) 50 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] lúbh- (VI 22) when denoting `perplexity' (vi-móh-an-e).
7.2.55 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is inserted at the head of ārdhadhātuka affix beginning with va̱L 35]: Ktvā [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] `grow old' (I 863, IX 24) and vraśc- `tear, cut' (VI 11).
7.2.56 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35] is optionally (vā) [inserted at the head of the ārdhadhātuka affix beginning with a semivowel or a consonant other than y-° 35: Ktvā 55 introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal áṅga 6.4.1] whose stem is marked with U as IT [when first introduced in the Dhp.: upa-deś-é].
7.2.57 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is optionally 56 inserted at the head of ārdhadhātuka 35 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with the phoneme] s-° excluding the Aorist marker si̱C (3.1.44) [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] kŕt- `cut' (VII 10), cŕt- `attach' (VI 35), chŕd- `vomit' (VII 8), tŕd- `pierce' (VII 9) and nŕt- `dance' (IV 9).
7.2.58 [The initial increment 1.1.46] iṬ [is inserted at the head of ārdhadhātuka 35 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with s-° 57 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] gám- `go' (I 1031) [before 1.1.66] Parasmaipadá l-substitutes.
7.2.59 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35] is not inserted [at the head of ārdhadhātuka 35 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with s-° 57, introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] of four verbal stems beginning with vŕt- `turn, occur' (I 795) [before 1.1.66 Parasmaipadá l-substitutes 58].
7.2.60 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is not 59 inserted at the head of ārdhadhātuka 35 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with s-° 57] as well as (ca) tās (the marker of lUṬ 3.1.33) [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] kĺp- `be able, accomplish' (I 799) [before 1.1.66 Parasmaipadá l-substitutes 58].
7.2.61 [After 1.1.67 verbal stems ending in 1.1.72] a vowel (aC-aḥ) which do not operate the initial increment necessarily [at the head of the affix 3.1.1 tās 60, the initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is not 59 inserted at the head of an ārdhadhātuka 35 l-substitute of lIṬ 3.4.82] thaL, as in the case of tās.
7.2.62 [As in the case before 1.1.66 tās 61, the initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is not 59 inserted at the head of the ārdhadhātuka 35 l-substitute of lIṬ 3.4.82 thaL 61 introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal áṅga 6.4.1] of a stem which contains a short a(T) when first introduced (in the Dhp.: upa-deś-é) [and which does not necessarily introduce it before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 tās 60].
7.2.63 [As in the case before 1.1.66 affix 3.1.1 tās 61, the initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is not 59 inserted at the head of the ārdhadhātuka 35 affix 3.1.1 l-substitute of lIṬ 3.4.81 thaL 61, introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal áṅga 6.4.1 of a stem ending in 1.1.72 the phoneme] short r̥ [which does not necessarily operate it before 1.1.66 affix 3.1.1 tās 60] according to the grammarian Bhāradvāja.
7.2.64 The expressions ba-bhū-tha `thou has become', ā-ta-tán-tha `thou hast spread', ja-gr̥bh-má `we have seized', and va-vár-tha `thou hast covered' are introduced in the Vedic tradition (ni-gam-é).
7.2.65 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 25 is not 59 inserted] optionally (vibhāṣā) [at the head of ārdhadhātuka 35 affix 3.1.1 thaL 61 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] sr̥j- `project' (VI 121) and dŕś- `perceive' (I 1037).
7.2.66 [The initial increment 1.1.46] iṬ is inserted [at the head of the ārdhadhātuka 35 affix 3.1.1 thaL 61 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] ad- `eat' (II 1), r̥- `go' (III 16) vye- `cover, clothe' (I 1056).
7.2.67 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is inserted at the head of ārdhadhātuka 35 affix 3.1.1] (K)vásU (3.2.107) [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] of a (reduplicated) monosyllabic stem (ek=aC-°) and stems [ending in 1.1.72] the long vowel ā(T) as well as ghas- `eat' (I 747).
7.2.68 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ] is optionally (vibhāṣā) [inserted at the head of the ārdhadhātuka 35 affix 3.1.1 vásU 67 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] gám- `go' (I 1031), han- `kill, strike' (II 2), víd- `know' (II 55) and viś- `enter' (VI 130).
7.2.69 The expression saniṁ-sa-san-i-vāṁs-am is introduced [as a derivative in KvásU from the verbal stem san- `gain' (VIII 2) co-occurring after sanim-° with initial increment iṬ inserted at the head of vásU 67].
7.2.70 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 25 is inserted at the head of the ārdhadhātuka 35 tense-marker 3.1.33] syá [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72] the short phoneme r̥(T) as well as han- `kill, strike' (II 2).
7.2.71 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is inserted at the head of the ārdhadhātuka 35 Aorist marker 3.1.44] si̱C [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] anj- `anoint' (VII 21).
7.2.72 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 34 is inserted at the head of the ārdhadhātuka 35 Aorist marker 3.1.44 si̱C71 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] stu- `praise, extol' (II 34), su- `press, extract, distil' (V 1) and dhūÑ `shake' (V 9, IX 17) [before 1.1.66] Parasmaipadá l-substitutes.
7.2.73 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is inserted at the head of the ārdhadhātuka 35 Aorist marker 3.1.44 si̱C 71 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] yam- `restrain, control' (I 1033), ram- `sport' (I 906), nám- `bend down, bow' (I 867) and those [ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme long ā(T), and [the final increment 1.1.46] sa̱K is inserted after the verbal [áṅga 6.4.1 before 1.1.66 Parasmaipadá l-substitutes 72].
7.2.74 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is inserted at the head of the ārdhadhātuka 35 desiderative marker 3.1.7] saN [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] smi- `smile' (I 996), pūṄ- `purify' (I 1015), r̥- `go' (I 983, III 16), anj- `anoint' (VII 21) and aś- `reach, attain' (V 18).
7.2.75 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is inserted at the head of the ārdhadhātuka 35 desiderative marker 3.1.7 saN 74 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] consisting of five stems beginning with kr̄- `scatter' (VI 116).
7.2.76 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is inserted at the head of] sārvadhatuka [affixes 3.1.1 beginning with va̱L (semivowels and consonants excluding y-°) 35 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1 consisting of five verbal stems 75] beginning with rud- `cry, weep' (II 58).
7.2.77 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is inserted at the head of the sārvadhātuka 76 l-substitute] sé [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] īś- `rule, govern' (II 10).
7.2.78 [The initial increment 1.1.46 iṬ 35 is inserted at the head of the sārvadhatuka 76 l-substitute 34.78] dhvé (3.4.79) as well as [sé 77, introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] īḍ- `praise, laud' (II 9) and jan- `be born' (IV 34).
7.2.79 Lopa (0̸) replaces the non-final (án-ant-ya-sya) phoneme /s/ [of the sārvadhatuka 76] lIṄ (Optative Mood) markers (yāsu̱Ṭ 3.4.103 and sīyu̱Ṭ 3.4.102 and su̱Ṭ 1.4.107).
7.2.80 The substitute element iy replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the sārvadhātuka 76 augment 3.4.103] yā [introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal áṅga 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72] short phoneme a(T).
7.2.81 [The substitute element iy 80] replaces the phoneme long ā(T) [of sārvadhātuka 76 l-substitutes of l-members] with marker Ṅ as IT (Ṅ-IT-aḥ) [introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal áṅga 6.4.1 ending in the phoneme short a(T) 80].
7.2.82 [The final increment 1.1.46] mu̱K is inserted [after 1.1.67 a verbal áṅga 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72 the phoneme short a(T) 80 before 1.1.66 the sārvadhātuka 76 affix 3.1.1] °-āná- (= ŚānáC 3.2.127).
7.2.83 The substitute phoneme long ī(T) replaces [the initial 1.1.54 of the sārvadhātuka 76 affix 3.1.1 āná- 82 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] ās- `sit' (II 11).
7.2.84 The substitute phoneme long ā replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] aṣṭán- `eight' [before 1.1.66] sUP triplets (1.4.103-4).
7.2.85 [The substitute long vowel ā 84 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] raí- `wealth, riches' [before 1.1.66 vibhákti 84 affixes (= sUP triplets) beginning with] a consonant (ha̱L-i).
7.2.86 [The substitute phoneme long ā 84 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the pronominal stems 4.1.1] yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we' [before 1.1.66 vibhákti 84 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a consonant 95] and are not subject themselves to replacement (án-ā-deś-e according to 1.27ff.).
7.2.87 [The substitute phoneme long ā 84 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 of the pronominal stems 4.1.1 yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we' 86] also (ca) [before 1.1.66] the second (dvi-tīyā-y-ām) [vibhákti 81 sUP triplets 1.4.103-4].
7.2.88 [The substitute phoneme long ā 84] also (ca) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the pronominal stems yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we' 86 before 1.1.66] the first dual (prathamā-y-ās=ca dvi-vac-an-é) [vibhákti 84 sUP triplet] in the domain of the spoken language (bhāṣā-y-ām).
7.2.89 The substitute phoneme y replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 of the pronominal stems yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we' 86 before 1.1.66 vibhákti 84 (sUP triplets) beginning with] vowels (aC-i) [which are not subject to replacement themselves 86].
7.2.90 Lópa (0̸) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the pronominal stems 4.1.1 yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we' 86 before 1.1.66] the remaining (śéṣ-e) [vibhákti 84 sUP triplets (which do not condition replacement by ā 86-88 or y 89)].
7.2.91 [The replacements introduced in the following rules up to 98 below are of that part of the nominal 4.1.1 áṅga-s 6.4.1 yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we' 86] which ends with the phoneme /m/ [má̱-pary-anta-sya].
7.2.92 The substitute morphemes yuva- and āva [respectively 1.3.10] replace [the whole of 1.1.55 the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of the pronominal stems 4.1.1 yuṣm-ád- `you' and asm-ád- `we' 86 up to the part ending with m 91 before 1.1.66 vibhákti sUP triplets 84] when denoting the dual (dvi-vacane').
7.2.93 The substitute morphemes yūya- and vaya- [respectively 1.3.10 replace the whole of 1.1.55 the pronominal áṅga-s 6.4.1 yuṣm-ád- `you' and asm-ád- `we' 86 up to the part ending with m 91 before 1.1.66 the vibhákti sUP triplet 84] Jas.
7.2.94 The substitute morphemes tva- and aha- [respectively replace the whole of 1.1.55 the áṅga-s of the pronominal stems yuṣm-ád `you' and asm-ád- `we' 86 up to the part ending with m 91 before 1.1.66 the vibhákti sUP triplet 84] sU.
7.2.95 The substitute morphemes tubhya- and mahya- [respectively 1.3.10 replace the whole of 1.1.55 the pronominal 4.1.1 áṅga-s 6.4.1 yuṣm-ád- `you' and asm-ád- `we' 86 up to the part ending with m 91, before 1.1.66 the vibhákti sUP triplet 84] Ṅe.
7.2.96 The substitute morphemes tava and mama [respectively 1.3.10 replace the whole of 1.1.55 the pronominal 4.1.1.áṅga-s 6.4.1 yuṣm-ád- `you' and asm-ád- `we' 86 up to the part ending with m 91 before 1.1.66 the vibhákti sUP triplet 84] Ṅas.
7.2.97 The substitute morphemes tva- and ma- [respectively 1.3.10 replace the whole of 1.1.55 the pronominal 4.1.1 áṅga-s 6.4.1 yuṣm-ád- `you' and asm-ád- `we' 86 up to the part ending with m 91, before 1.1.66 vibhákti sUP triplets 84] when denoting the singular (eka-vac-an-é).
7.2.98 [The substitute morphemes tva- and ma- 97 respectively 1.3.10 replace the whole of 1.1.55 the pronominal 4.1.1 áṅga-s 6.4.1 yuṣm-ád- `you' and asm-ád- `we' 86 up to the part ending with m 91 before 1.1.66 (a taddhitá 4.1.76)] affix (praty-ay-á-°) or a final member (°-ut-tara-padáy-oḥ: in composition) [when denoting the singular 97].
7.2.99 [The substitute morphemes] tisŕ- and cátasr̥- replace [the whole of 1.1.55 the áṅga-s of nominal stems 4.1.1] consisting of the number words trí- `three' and catúr- `four' [before 1.1.66 vibhákti sUP triplets 84] when denoting the feminine (gender striy-ām).
7.2.100 The substitute phoneme r replaces [the áṅgá 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme] short r̥(T) [of the feminine nominal stems tisŕ- `three' and cátasr̥- `four' 99 before 1.1.66 vibhákti sUP triplets 84 beginning with] a vowel (aC-i).
7.2.101 The substitute allomorph jarás- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the nominal 4.1.1 áṅga 6.4.1] jarā `old age' [before 1.1.66 vibhákti sUP triplets 84 beginning with a vowel 100] variously (anya-tará-syām).
7.2.102 The substitute phoneme /a/ (short) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the class of pronominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with tyád- `that' [before 1.1.66 vibhákti sUP triplets 84].
7.2.103 The substitute allomorph ká replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the áṅga 6.4.1 of the pronominal stem 4.1.1] kím- `who, what, which' (interrogative) [before 1.1.66 vibhákti sUP triplets 84].
7.2.104 The substitute allomorph kú replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the áṅga 6.4.1 of the pronominal stem 4.1.1 kím- `who, what, which' 103 before 1.1.66 vibhákti triplets 84 beginning with] phonemes t-° or h-°.
7.2.105 The substitute allomorph kva replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the áṅga 6.4.1 of the pronominal stem 4.1.1 kím- `who, what, which' 103 before 1.1.66 the vibhákti 84 affix 3.1.1] àT (5.3.12).
7.2.106 The substitute phoneme s replaces non-final (án-ant-yay-oḥ) phonemes t or d [of the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of the pronominal stem-class 4.1.1 beginning with tyád- `that' 102 before 1.1.66 the vibhákti sUP triplet 84] sU.
7.2.107 The substitute phoneme au replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the pronominal stem 4.1.1] adás- `that' [before 1.1.66 the vibhákti triplet 84 sU 106] and (ca) lópa (0̸) replaces the sUP triplet sU.
7.2.108 The substitute phoneme m replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the pronominal stem 4.1.1] idám- `this' [before 1.1.66 the vibhákti sUP triplet 84 sU 106].
7.2.109 [The substitute phoneme m 108] also replaces the phoneme d [of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the pronominal stem 4.1.1 idám- `this' 108 before 1.1.66 vibhákti sUP triplets 84].
7.2.110 The substitute phoneme y replaces [the phoneme d 109 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the pronominal stem 4.1.1 idám- `this' 108 before 1.1.66 the vibhákti sUP triplet 84] sU.
7.2.111 The substitute element ay replaces the element id [of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the pronominal stem 4.1.1 idám- `this' 108 before 1.1.66 the vibhákti sUP triplet 84 sU 110] when denoting the masculine (puṁs-í).
7.2.112 The substitute element /ana/ replaces [the element /id/ 111 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the pronominal stem 4.1.1 idám- `this' 108 before 1.1.66 vibhákti sUP triplets 84] denoted by the siglum āP (from the third singular to the locative plural), provided the stem is not co-occurring with [the infixed increment] k (= áka̱C 5.3.71).
7.2.113 Substitute lópa (0̸) replaces [the element id- 111 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the pronominal stem 4.1.1 idám- `this' 108 before 1.1.66 vibhákti sUP triplets 84 beginning with] a consonant (ha̱L-i).
7.2.114 The substitute phoneme denoted by the t.t. vŕd-dhi (1.1.1 ā, ai, au) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 vowel denoted by the siglum iK 1.1.3 of the verbal stem] mr̥j- `wash, cleanse, purify' (II 57) [before 1.1.66 vibhákti 84 (l-substitutes of l-members)].
7.2.115 [A substitute vŕd-dhi 114 vowel replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52] vowel phoneme (aC-aḥ) [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1] with marker Ñ or a̱ as IT.
7.2.116 [The substitute vŕd-dhi 114 vowel (ā) replaces the áṅga 6.4.1] penultimate vowel short a(T) (upa-dhā-y-āḥ) [before affixes 3.1.1 with markers Ñ or a̱ as IT 115].
7.2.117 [A substitute vŕd-dhi 114 vowel (ā, ai, au 1.1.1) replaces the nominal 4.1.1 áṅga 6.4.1] first (āde-ḥ) [vowel 115 before 1.1.66] taddhitá (4.1.76ff.) [affixes 3.1.1 with markers Ñ or a̱ as IT 115].
7.2.118 [A substitute vŕd-dhi 114 vowel (ā, ai, au)] also (ca) [replaces the nominal 4.1.1 áṅga 4.1.2 first vowel 117 before 1.1.66 taddhitá 117 affixes 3.1.1 with marker Ñ or a̱ as IT 115] as well as (ca) marker K.
7.3.1 The substitute long vowel ā(T) replaces [the first vowel 2.117 of the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of the nominal stems 4.1.1] dév-ik-ā `n. of a river', śiṁśáp-ā `n. of a tree', ditya-vāh- `an animal aged two years', dīrgha-sattrá- `a long-lasting sacrificial session' and śr-é-yas- `the better' [before 1.1.66 taddhitá affixes 1.227 with marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118 as IT 2.115].
7.3.2 The substitute element /iy/ replaces the syllable beginning with the phoneme /y-°/ [of the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of the nominal stems 4.1.1] kekaya- `n.pr., mitray-ú- `friendly-minded' and pra-lay-á- `final dissolution' [before 1.1.66 taddhitá affixes 2.117 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.3 [The substitute vŕd-dhi vowel 2.114 (= ā, ai, au 1.1.1)] does not (ná) replace [the first vowel 2.117 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of (the posterior member of a compound) preceded by] a padá-final (pad-ā-ntā-bhyām) phoneme y or v, but before them (tā-bhyām pūrv-au) the augment denoted by the siglum aiC (= ai, au, respectively 1.3.10) are inserted [before 1.1.66 a taddhitá affix with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.4 [The substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 does not 3 replace the first vowel 2.117 of the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with dvāra- `door' also (ca) [before 1.1.66 taddhitá affixes 2.117 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.5 [The substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 does not 3 replace the first vowel 2.117 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] nyag-ródha- `bunyan tree, Ficus Indica' [preceded by phoneme y, and before it the increment ai (of aiC) is inserted before 1.1.66 taddhitá affixes 2.117 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118] when occurring by itself (kévala-sya).
7.3.6 [The operations introduced by 3 above] do not take place (ná) when [the nominal stem 4.1.1] expresses a reciprocity of action (karma-vy-ati-hār-é).
7.3.7 [The operations introduced by 3 above do not take place 6] also (ca) when it concerns [the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with svāgata- `welcome'.
7.3.8 [The operations introduced in 3 above do not take place 6] when it concerns [an áṅga 6.4.1 with nominal stem 4.1.1] śvan- `dog' as a prior member (ādé-ḥ in composition) [before 1.1.66 the taddhitá 2.117 affix 3.1.1] iÑ.
7.3.9 [The operations introduced in 3 above do not take place 6] variously (anya-tará-syām) [when it concerns the áṅga 6.4.1 of the nominal stem 4.1.1 śván- `dog' 9, co-occurring with] the final member padá- (°-anta-sya in composition).
7.3.10 (In the section beginning here and ending with 31 inclusive below) [the substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 replaces the first vowel 2.117] of the posterior member (ut-tara-padá-sya: in composition).
7.3.11 [A vŕd-dhi substitute phoneme 2.114 (= ā, ai, au) replaces the first vowel 2.117 of the final member of a compound 10] indicating the name of a season (r̥tó-ḥ), co-occurring with a first member marking an integral part (ava-yav-āt) [before 1.1.66 taddhitá 2.117 affixes 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.12 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 (= ā, ai, au 1.1.1) replaces the first vowel 2.117 of the posterior member 10 of a compound áṅga 6.4.1] denoting an inhabited region (jana-padá-sya), co-occurring with the prior members sú-, sarvá-° `all' and ardhá-° `half' [before 1.1.66 taddhitá 2.117 affixes 3.1.1 with IT markers Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.13 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 (= ā, ai, au 1.1.1) replaces the first vowel 2.117 of the posterior member 10 of a compound áṅga 6.4.1 denoting an inhabited region 12] excluding madrá-, co-occurring with direction words (díś-aḥ) as prior members [before 1.1.66 taddhitá 2.117 affixes 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.14 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 (ā, ai, au 1.1.1) replaces the first vowel 2.117 of the posterior member 10 of a compound áṅga 6.4.1 denoting] names of villages (grāma-°) and townships in the eastern region (°-nagarā-ṇ-ām) [co-occurring with direction words as prior members 13, before 1.1.66 taddhitá 2.117 affixes 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.15 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 (ā, ai, au 1.1.1) replaces the first vowel 2.117 of the final member 10 of a compound áṅga 6.4.1 consisting of the word] saṁ-vatsará- `year' or a number word (°-saṁ-khyá-sya) co-occurring with a number word (saṁ-khyā-y-āḥ) as a first member [before 1.1.66 a taddhitá 2.117 affix 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.16 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 (ā, ai, au 1.1.1) replaces the first vowel 2.117 of the final member 10 of a compound áṅga 6.4.1 consisting of the nominal stem 4.1.1] varṣá- `year' [co-occurring with a number word 15 as a first member before 1.1.66 a taddhitá 2.117 affix 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118] except when denoting the future (á-bhav-i-sy-a-t-i).
7.3.17 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 (ā, ai, au 1.1.1) replaces the first vowel 2.117 of the final member 10 of a compound áṅga 6.4.1] ending in (°-anta-sya) [a nominal stem 4.1.1] denoting a measure (pari-mā-ṇa-°) [and co-occurring with a number word 15 as a first member before 1.1.66 a taddhitá 2.117 affix 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118] except when deriving a name (saṁjñā) or the word śāṇa- `whetstone' occurs [as a posterior member 10].
7.3.18 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme (ā, ai, au 1.1.1) replaces the first vowel 2.117 of the final 10 member of a compound áṅga 6.4.1] pr-o-ṣṭha-padā- `n.pr. of a lunar mansion or asterism' [before 1.1.66 a taddhitá 2.117 affix 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118] to denote `born under' (j-e = jā-t-é).
7.3.19 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 (ā, ai, au 1.1.1) replaces the first vowel 2.117 of the posterior member] and also (ca) of the prior member [of a compound áṅga 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-hŕd- `heart', °-bhága- `good fortune' and °-síndhu- `river' [before 1.1.66 a taddhitá 2.117 affix 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.20 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 (ā, ai, au 1.1.1) replaces the first vowel 2.177 of both the posterior 10 and prior members 19 of a compound áṅga 6.4.1 consisting of a member of the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with ánu-śat-ika- `accompanied by a hundred' [before 1.1.66 a taddhitá 2.117 affix 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.21 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 (ā, ai, au 1.1.1) replaces the first vowel 2.117 of both the posterior 10 and prior 19 members of a compound áṅga 6.4.1 consisting of] Dváṁdva compounds comprising names of divinities (deva-tā-dvaṁdv-é) also (ca) [before 1.1.66 a taddhitá 2.117 affix 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.22 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114] does not (ná) [replace the first vowel 2.117] of the posterior (pára-sya) member índra- `n.pr. of a divinity' [of a compound áṅga 6.4.1 before 1.1.66 a taddhitá 2.117 affix 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.23 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 (= ā, ai, au 1.1.1) does not 22 replace the final vowel 2.117 of the posterior member 10] váruṇa- `n.pr. of a divinity' [of a compound áṅga 6.4.1 co-occurring with a prior member ending in 1.1.72] a long (dīrgh-āt vowel 1.2.28) [before 1.1.66 a taddhitá 2.117 affix 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.24 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 replaces the first vowel 2.117 of both posterior 10 and prior members 19 of a compound áṅga 6.4.1] ending in (°ant-e) [the nominal stem 4.1.1] nágara- `township, city' in the eastern region (prāc-ām) [before 1.1.66 a taddhitá 2.117 affix 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.25 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 (= ā, ai, au 1.1.1) replaces the first vowel 2.117 of both the posterior 10 and prior members 19 of a compound áṅga 6.4.1] ending in (°anta) [the nominal stems 4.1.1] jaṅgala- `jungle, desert, arid land', dhenú- `cow' and valajá- `field', but optionally (ví-bhāṣ-i-ta-m) in the case of the posterior member (út-tara-m) [before 1.1.66 a taddhitá 2.117 affix 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.26 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 replaces the first vowel 2.117 of the posterior member 10 of a compound áṅga 6.4.1] denoting a measure (pari-mā-ṇa-sya), co-occurring with [the nominal stem 4.1.1] ardhá-° `half' as a first member, optionally (vā) [replacing its first vowel before 1.1.66 a taddhitá 2.117 affix 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.27 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114] does not (ná) replace the short vowel a(T) [of the first syllable 2.117 of the final member 10 denoting a measure, co-occurring with the nominal stem 4.1.1 ardhá-° `half' as a first member and optionally replacing its first vowel 26 before 1.1.66 a taddhitá 2.117 affix 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.28 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 replaces the first vowel 2.117 of the final member 10 and optionally 26 of the first member 19 of the compound áṅga 6.4.1] pra-vāh-aṇa-° [before 1.1.66 the taddhitá 2.117 affix 3.1.1] ḍhá (K 4.1.123).
7.3.29 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 replaces the first vowel 2.117 of the posterior member 10 of a compound áṅga 6.4.1 pra-vāh-aṇa- 28 ending in 1.1.72] that affix [= ḍháK 28] also (ca) [and optionally of the prior member 26 before 1.1.66 a taddhitá 2.117 affix 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.30 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 (= ā, ai, au 1.1.1) replaces the first vowel 2.117 of the final members 10] °-śúc-i- `pure', °-īś-vará- `lord, ruler', °kṣetra-jñá- `the Self', °-kúśa-la- `competent, able' and °-ni-puṇ-á- `clever, adroit' [and optionally of the first member 26] náÑ-° `privative or negative particle' [before 1.1.66 a taddhitá 2.117 affix 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.31 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 (= ā 1.1.1)] alternately (pary-āy-é) replaces [the first vowel 2.117 of the final member 10 or the first member náÑ 30 of a compound áṅga 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72 the nominal stems 4.1.1] °-yathā-tathá-m `true, precise' and °-yathā-purá-m `as before or formerly' [before 1.1.66 a taddhitá 2.117 affix 3.1.1 with IT marker Ñ or a̱ 2.115 or K 2.118].
7.3.32 The substitute phoneme t replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the verbal stem] han- `kill, injure, strike' (II 2) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 with Ñ or a̱ as IT marker 2.115] excluding Cía̱ and a̱aL.
7.3.33 [The final increment 1.1.46] yu̱K is inserted at the end of [verbal stems ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme long ā(T) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1] Cía̱ and those denoted by the t.t. kŕt (3.1.93ff.) [with marker Ñ or a̱ as IT 2.115].
7.3.34 [The substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114] does not (ná) replace [the penultimate phoneme short a(T) 2.116 of a verbal áṅga 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72 the phoneme] °-m and is udātta `high pitched' when first introduced (upa-deś-é in the Dhp.) excluding ā+cám- `sip' (I 497, V 28) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 Cia̱ and those denoted by the t.t. kŕt 33 with marker Ñ or a̱ as IT 2.115].
7.3.35 [A substitute vŕd-dhi phoneme 2.114 does not replace 34 the short penultimate phoneme a[T] 2.116 of the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] ján- `be born' and vadh- `kill' [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 Cia̱ and those denoted by the t.t. kŕt 33 with Ñ or a̱ as IT marker 2.115].
7.3.36 [The final increment 1.1.46] pu̱K is inserted at the end of [the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] r̥- (I 983, III 16) `go', hrī- `feel shy' (III 3), vlī- `crush, press', rī- `flow, dry' (IX 30), knūy- `be wet, make a creaky noise' (I 514), kṣmāy- `tremble, shake' (I 515) and those [ending in 1.1.72] the long phoneme ā(T) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] a̱íC.
7.3.37 [The final increment 1.1.46] yu̱K is inserted at the end of [the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1 of] śā- (= śo- IV 37) `whet, sharpen', chā- (= cho IV 38) `cut', sā- (= so- IV 39) `end', hvā (= hve- I 1057) `challenge', vyā (= vye- I 1056) `wrap', ve- `weave' (I 1055) and pā- `drink' (I 972) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 a̱íC 36].
7.3.38 [The final increment 1.1.46] ju̱K is inserted at the end of [verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1] vā (= vai I 969) `dry' [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 a̱íC 36] when signifying agitation, shaking (vi-dhū-n-an-e).
7.3.39 [The final increments 1.1.46] nu̱K and lu̱K (-1) are [respectively 1.3.10] inserted at the end [of the verbal áṅga-s 6.4.1 of the stems] lī- `cling, stick, adhere' (IV 31, IX 31) and lā- `receive, get, obtain' (II 49) (and also lā-replacement of lī: 6.1.52) optionally (anya-tará-syām) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 a̱íC 36] when denoting melting of a fatty substance (sneha-vi-pāt-an-e).
7.3.40 [The final increment 1.1.46] ṣu̱K is inserted at the end of [the verbal áṅga 6.4.1] bhī- `fear' (III 3) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 a̱íC 36] to denote fear arising from the agent of the causative (hetu-bhay-é).
7.3.41 The substitute phoneme v replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the verbal stem] sphāy- `swell' (I 516) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 a̱íC 36].
7.3.42 The substitute phoneme t replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the verbal stem] śad- `fall, fall out' (I 908) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 a̱íC 36] when not denoting the sense of driving (á-ga-t-au).
7.3.43 The substitute phoneme p replaces optionally (anya-tará-syām) [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the verbal stem] ruh- `ascend, mount, grow, cultivate' (I 912) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 a̱íC 36].
7.3.44 The substitute phoneme short i(T) replaces the short phoneme a(T) preceding the phoneme k of an affix (praty-ay-a-sth-āt) [before 1.1.66 the feminine affixes 3.1.1] denoted by the cover term āP (CāP, ṬāP, ḌāP), provided it does not occur after a sUP triplet (á-sUP-aḥ).
7.3.45 [The substitute phoneme short i(T) 44] does not (ná) replace [the short phoneme a(T), preceded by the phoneme k of an affix 44 of the pronominal stems 4.1.1] yā `which, who, what' and sā `that' [before 1.1.66 the feminine affixes denoted by the cover term āP 44].
7.3.46 [The substitute phoneme short i(T) 44 does not 45 replace the phoneme short a(T) 44 substitute of] the phoneme long ā(T) preceded by y or k [before phoneme k of an affix 3.1.1 co-occurring with the feminine affixes denoted by the cover term āP 44] according to Northern Grammarians (udīc-ām).
7.3.47 [According to the Northern Grammarians 46 the substitute phoneme short i(T) 44 does not 45 replace the phoneme short a(T) 44 substitute of the phoneme long ā(T) 46 of the nominal stems 4.1.1] bhástrā `leather bag', eṣā `she', a-jā `goat', jñā `knower', dvā `two' (2.102) and svā `one's self', even (ápi) when preceded by the negative or privative particle náÑ [followed by the phoneme k of an affix, co-occurring with the feminine affixes denoted by the cover term āP 44].
7.3.48 [According to Northern Grammarians 46 the substitute phoneme short i(T) 44 does not replace 45 the phoneme short a(T) replacement of phoneme long ā(T) 46 of a nominal stem 4.1.1] which has no masculine counterpart (á-bhāṣ-i-ta-puṁ-s-k-āt) [preceding the phoneme k of an affix co-occurring with a feminine affix denoted by the cover term āP 44 even when preceded by the negative particle náÑ 47].
7.3.49 According to (other) Grammarians (ā-cār-yā-ṇ-ām) the substitute phoneme long ā(T) replaces [the phoneme short a(T) 44 substitute of long ā(T) 46 of a nominal stem 4.1.1 which has no masculine counterpart 48, preceding phoneme k of an affix, co-occurring with the feminine affixes denoted by the cover term āP 44, even when preceded by the negative particle náÑ 47].
7.3.50 The substitute element ik replaces the phoneme ṭh [of an affix 44 introduced after 3.1.2 an áṅga 6.4.1].
7.3.51 The substitute phoneme k replaces [the initial phoneme ṭh 50 of an affix 44 introduced after 3.1.2 an áṅga 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72] °-is-, °-us-, or a vowel denoted by the siglum uK (= u, r̥, l̥) or °-t-.
7.3.52 A substitute velar stop (kU) replaces phoneme c or j [of an áṅga 6.4.1 before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1] with IT marker GH and a̱yàT.
7.3.53 [A substitute velar phoneme stop (kU) replaces phonemes c or j of an áṅga 6.4.1 in the class of nominal stems 4.1.1] beginning with ny-aṅk-ú- `antelope, deer'.
7.3.54 [A substitute velar stop (kU) 52 replaces] the phoneme h [of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] han- `kill, injure, strike' (II 2) [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1] with Ñ or a̱ as IT marker or the phoneme n (of han- when the penultimate vowel is replaced by 0̸ 6.4.98).
7.3.55 [A substitute velar stop (kU) 52] also replaces [the phoneme h 54 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem han- `kill' (II 2) after 1.1.67] the reduplicated syllable (abhy-ās-ā-t).
7.3.56 [The substitute velar stop (kU) 52 replaces the phoneme h 54 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] hi- `incite' (V 11) [after 1.1.67 its reduplicated syllable 55] except [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] CáṄ.
7.3.57 [The substitute velar stop (kU) 52 replaces the stop following 1.1.67 the reduplicated syllable 56 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] ji- `win, conquer' [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1] saN and l-substitutes of lIṬ.
7.3.58 [The substitute velar phoneme (kU) 52] optionally (vibhāṣā) replaces [the stop following 1.1.67 the reduplicated syllable 55 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] ci- `pile up, collect, gather, heap' (V 5) [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 saN and l-substitutes of lIṬ 57].
7.3.59 [A substitute velar stop (kU) 52] does not (ná) replace [the palatal stops c or j 52 of an áṅga 6.4.1 of a verbal stem] beginning with a velar stop (kU-āde-ḥ) [before 1.1.66 affixes with marker GH as IT or a̱yàT 52].
7.3.60 [A substitute velar stop (kU) 52 does not 59 replace the palatal stop c or j 52 of the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of the verbal stems] aj- `wander' (I 248) and vr̥j- `march' (I 272) [before 1.1.66 affixes with marker GH as IT or a̱yàT 52].
7.3.61 The expressions bhúj-a- `arm' and ny-ubj-á- `disease, pain' are introduced [without the velar replacement of the palatal stop j before affix GhaÑ] to denote respectively `hand' and `heat, pain'.
7.3.62 The expressions pra-yāj-á- `first part of a sacrifice' and anu-yāj-á- `second half of a sacrifice' (yajña=aṅg-e) are introduced [without velar replacement of palatal j before affix GHaÑ] when denoting a part of a sacrifice.
7.3.63 [The substitute velar stop (kU) 52 does not 59 replace the palatal stop c 52 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] vánc- `go crookedly, cheat' (I 204) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 with marker GH as IT or a̱yàT 52] to denote `movement' (ga-t-aú).
7.3.64 The expression oká- `house' is introduced [as derived from the verbal stem] uc- `be suitable' (IV 114) [with affix 3.1.1] Ká.
7.3.65 [A substitute velar stop (kU) 52 does not replace 59 the palatal stops c or j 52 of an áṅga 6.4.1 before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] a̱yá(T) to denote absolute necessity (ā-vaś-ya-k-e).
7.3.66 [A substitute velar stop (kU) 52 does not replace 59 the palatal stops c or j of the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of the verbal stems] yaj- `sacrifice, worship' (I 1051), yāc- `beg' (I 916), rúc- `like, be agreeable', pra+vac- `proclaim' (II 54) and ŕc- `praise, adore' (VI 19) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 a̱yàT 65].
7.3.67 [A substitute velar stop (kU) 52 does not replace 59 the palatal stop c 52 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] vac- `speak' (II 54) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 a̱yàT 65] when not designating a linguistic technical term (śabda-saṁ-jñā-y-ām).
7.3.68 The expressions pra-yoj-yà- `suitable for use' and ni-yoj-yà- `fit to be appointed' are introduced to denote the sense of `competence' (śakya=arth-e) [without velar replacement of the palatal stop j 52 before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 a̱yàT 65].
7.3.69 The expression bhoj-yà- is introduced in the sense of `food' (bhakṣ-y-è) [without velar replacement of the palatal stop j 52 before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 a̱yàT 65].
7.3.70 The substitute lópa (0̸) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of verbal stems] denoted by the t.t. GHU (1.1.20) optionally (vā) [before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of] lEṬ (Subjunctive Mood).
7.3.71 [Substitute lópa (0̸) replaces 70 the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the verbal stems ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme o(T) [before 1.1.66 the present class marker] ŚyaN (3.1.69).
7.3.72 [Substitute lópa (0̸) 70 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of a verbal stem ending in 1.1.72 the substitute Aorist marker] Ksa (3.1.45) [before 1.1.66 l-substitutes (of lUṄ) beginning with] a vowel (aC-i).
7.3.73 The substitute luK (0̸¹) optionally (vā) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the verbal stems] duh- `milk' (II 4), dih- `smear' (II 5), lih- `lick' (II 6) and gúh- `hide' (I 944) [ending in 1.1.72 the substitute lUṄ marker Ksa 72 before 1.1.66] Ātmanepadá [l-substitutes of lUṄ beginning with] a dental phoneme (dánt-y-e).
7.3.74 A substitute long (dīrghá-ḥ: vowel 1.2.28) replaces [the vowel of the áṅga-s 6.4.1] of eight (verbal stems: aṣṭā-n-ām) beginning with śam- `become quiet' (IV 92-99) [before 1.1.66 the present class marker] ŚyaN.
7.3.75 [A substitute long vowel 74 replaces the vowel of the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of the verbal stems] ṣṭhív- `spit out' (I 592, IV 4), klám- `be tired' (IV 98) and ā+cám- `sip' (I 497) [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1] with marker Ś as IT.
7.3.76 [A substitute long vowel 74 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 vowel of the verbal stem] krám- `tread' (I 502) [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 with marker Ś as IT 75] co-occurring with l-substitutes of Parasmaipadá.
7.3.77 The substitute phoneme ch replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the verbal stems] íṣ- `desire, wish' (VI 59), gam- `go' (I 1031) and yam- `sustain, hold' (I 1033) [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 with marker Ś as IT 75].
7.3.78 The eleven substitute morphemes beginning with pib-a- replace [respectively 1.3.10 the whole of 1.1.55 eleven áṅga-s 6.4.1 of the verbal stems] beginning with pā- `drink' (I 972) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 with marker Ś as IT 75].
7.3.79 The substitute morpheme jā replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of the verbal stems] jñā- `know' (IX 16) and ján- `be born' (IV 41) [before 1.1.66 affixes with marker Ś as IT 75].
7.3.80 A substitute short (hrasvá-ḥ: vowel 1.2.28) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 vowel of the class of verbal stems] beginning with pū- `purify' (IX 12) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 with marker Ś as IT 75].
7.3.81 In Vedic tradition (ni-gam-é) [the substitute short vowel 80 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 vowel of the verbal stem] mi(Ñ IX 4) `injure, destroy' [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 with marker Ś as IT 75].
7.3.82 The substitute Guṇá vowel (e 1.1.2) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 vowel of the verbal stem] míd- (IV 133) `be unctuous' [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 with marker Ś as IT 75].
7.3.83 [The substitute Guṇá vowel (a, e, o) 82 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final vowel 1.1.52 (iK 1.1.3) of verbal stems before 1.1.66] the l-substitute Jus (3.4.109-11).
7.3.84 [A substitute Guṇá vowel (= a, e, o 1.1.2) 82 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 of verbal stems (ending in 1.1.72 a vowel denoted by the siglum iK = i, u, r̥, l̥ 1.1.3) before 1.1.66] sārva-dhātu-ka (3.4.113) and ārdha-dhātu-ka (3.4.114) [affixes 3.1.1].
7.3.85 [The substitute Guṇá vowel (a 1.1.2) 82 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 vowel of the verbal stem] jāgr̥- `wake up' [before 1.1.66 sārvadhātuka and ārdhadhātuka 84 affixes] excluding vi(ua̱ādi), Cía̱, a̱aL and those with marker Ṅ as IT.
7.3.86 [A substitute Guṇá vowel (= a, e, o 1.1.1) 82 replaces] the penultimate (°upa-dha-sya) vowel [of an áṅga 6.4.1 which ends 1.1.72 in the final increment 1.1.46] pu̱K or contains a light (laghu-°) [penultimate iK 1.1.3 before 1.1.66 sārvadhātuka and ārdhadhātuka 84 affix 3.1.1].
7.3.87 [A substitute Guṇá (= a, e, o) 82] does not (ná) replace [the light penultimate 86 vowel iK 1.1.3] of a reduplicated [áṅga 6.4.1 before 1.1.66] a sārvadhātuka [affix 3.1.1] with marker P as IT, beginning with a vowel (aC-i).
7.3.88 [The substitute Guṇá vowel (o) 82 does not 87 replace the vowel iK 1.1.3 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stems] bhū- `become' (I 1) and sū- `give birth to' (II 21) [before 1.1.66 sārvadhātuka 84 l-substitutes 3.4.78] tiṄ.
7.3.89 A substitute vŕd-dhi vowel (au) replaces [the final vowel 1.1.52 of an áṅga 6.4.1 of a verbal stem ending in 1.1.72] the short vowel u(T) [before 1.1.66] luk (0̸²) [co-occurring with a sārvadhātuka affix 3.1.1 with P as IT marker 87, beginning with] a consonant (ha̱L-i).
7.3.90 [A substitute vŕd-dhi vowel (au) 90] optionally (vibhāṣā) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.72 vowel (u) of the verbal stem] ūrṇu- `cover' (II 30) [before a sārvadhātuka affix with marker P as IT 87, beginning with a consonant 89].
7.3.91 A substitute Guṇá vowel (o 1.1.2) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 vowel iK 1.1.3 (= u) of the verbal stem ūrṇu- `cover' (II 30) before 1.1.66] a single phoneme (á-pr̥k-t-e 1.2.41) [sārvadhātuka affix with marker P as IT 97 consisting of a consonant 89].
7.3.92 [The infixed increment 1.1.47] iM is inserted after the last vowel [of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] tr̥h- `crush, bruise' (VII 18) [before 1.1.66 a sārvadhātuka affix with marker P as IT 87 beginning with a consonant 89].
7.3.93 [The initial increment 1.1.46] īṬ is inserted at the head of [a sārvadhātuka affix with marker P as IT 87 beginning with a consonant 89, introduced after 3.1.2 the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] brū- `speak' (II 35).
7.3.94 [The initial increment 1.1.46 long īṬ 93] is optionally (vā) inserted [at the head of a sārvadhātuka affix with marker P as IT 87 beginning with a consonant 89, introduced after 3.1.2 an áṅga 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72] the intensive/frequentative marker yáṄ (3.1.22).
7.3.95 [The initial increment 1.1.46 long īṬ 93 is optionally 94 inserted at the head of] sārvadhātuka [affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a consonant 89, introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal stems] tu- `be strong', rú- `cry' (II 24), stu- `praise, laud' (II 34), śam- `be calm' (IV 92) and ám- `go' (I 493).
7.3.96 [The initial increment 1.1.46 long īṬ 93 is inserted at the head of a sārvadhātuka 95 affix 3.1.1] consisting of a single phoneme (á-pr̥k-t-e 1.2.41) [consonant 89 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal stem] as- `be' (II 56) and the substitute Aorist (lUṄ) marker si̱C.
7.3.97 In the domain of Chándas [the initial increment 1.1.46 long īṬ 93 is inserted] variously (bahu-lá-m) at the head of [a single phoneme 96 sārvadhatuka affix 95 consisting of a consonant 89, introduced after 3.1.2 the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem as- `be' (II 56) and one ending in 1.1.72 the Aorist substitute marker si̱C 96].
7.3.98 [The initial increment 1.1.46 long īṬ 93 is inserted at the head of a sārvadhātuka 95 affix consisting of a single phoneme 96 consonant 89 introduced after 3.1.2 the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of the group of] five verbal stems beginning with rud- `cry, shed tears, weep' (II 58).
7.3.99 [The initial increment 1.1.46] short a(Ṭ) is inserted at the head of [a sārvadhātuka 95 single phoneme 96 consonant 89 introduced after 3.1.2 the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of the group of five verbal stems beginning with rud- `cry, weep, shed tears' (II 58) 98] according to the grammarians Gārg-ya and Gālava.
7.3.100 [The initial increment 1.1.46 aṬ is inserted at the head of a sārvadhātuka 95 single phoneme 96 affix 3.1.1 consisting of a consonant 89, introduced after 3.1.2 the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] ad- `eat' (II 1) according to all grammarians.
7.3.101 A substitute long (dīrghá-ḥ: vowel 1.2.28) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 vowel of a verbal stem ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme short a(T) [before 1.1.66 a sārvadhātuka 95 affix 3.1.1] beginning with a consonant denoted by the siglum ya̱Ñ (= semivowels, nasals or bh).
7.3.102 [A substitute long vowel 101 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 short vowel a(T) 101 of a nominal stem 4.1.1 before 1.1.66] sUP triplets [beginning with a consonant denoted by the siglum ya̱Ñ (semivowels, nasals or bh) 101].
7.3.103 The substitute phoneme e(T) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 vowel of a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 short vowel a(T) 101 before 1.1.66] a plural [sUP triplet 102] beginning with a non-nasal consonant denoted by the siglum jha̱L (= all consonants other than nasals).
7.3.104 [The substitute vowel e(T) 103] also (ca) [replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 vowel of a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 short a(T) 102 before 1.1.66 the sUP triplet] os (= gen. loc. dual).
7.3.105 [The substitute vowel e(T) 103] also (ca) [replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 vowel of nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the feminine affixes 3.1.1] denoted by the cover term āP (= CāP, ṬāP, ḌāP) [before 1.1.66 the sUP triplet] āṄ (= instr. sing.) as well as (ca) [os 104].
7.3.106 [The substitute vowel e(T) 103 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.51 vowel of a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the feminine affixes 3.1.1 denoted by the cover term āP 105 before 1.1.66] the vocative singular (sam-búd-dh-au) sUP triplet.
7.3.107 A substitute short (hrasvá-ḥ: vowel 1.2.28) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 vowel of nominal stems 4.1.1] denoting the sense of ambā `mother' as well as stems denoted by the t.t. nadī (1.4.3ff.) [before 1.1.66 the vocative singular sUP triplet 106].
7.3.108 A substitute Guṇá vowel (1.1.2) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 vowel of a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] a short (hrasvá-sya: vowel 1.2.28: iK) [before 1.1.66 the vocative singular sUP triplet 106].
7.3.109 [A substitute Guṇá vowel (a, e, o 1.1.2) 108 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 iK 1.1.3 of a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 a short vowel 108 (iK) before 1.1.66 sUP triplet] Jas also (ca).
7.3.110 [A substitute Guṇá vowel (1.1.2) 108 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 vowel (iK 1.1.3) of a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the short vowel r̥T [before 1.1.66 the sUP triplets] Ṅi (loc. sing.) and the strong triplets denoted by the t.t. sarvanāma-sthāná (= sUṬ).
7.3.111 [A substitute Guṇá vowel (1.1.2) 108 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 vowel (iK 1.1.3) of nominal stems 4.1.1] denoted by the t.t. GHI (1.4.7) [before sUP triplets] with marker Ṅ as IT.
7.3.112 [The initial increment 1.1.46] āṬ is inserted at the head of [sUP triplets with marker Ṅ as IT 111, introduced after 3.1.2 nominal stems 4.1.1 denoted by the t.t.] nadī (1.4.3ff.).
7.3.113 [The initial increment 1.1.46] yāṬ is inserted at the head of [sUP triplets having marker Ṅ as IT 111, introduced after 3.1.2 the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the feminine affixes 3.1.1 denoted by] the cover term āP (CāP, ṬāP, ḌāP).
7.3.114 [The initial increment 1.1.46] syāṬ is inserted at the head of [sUP triplets having marker Ṅ as IT 111, introduced after 3.1.2 the áṅga-s 6.4.1] of pronominal stems (sarva-nāmn-aḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the feminine affixes 3.1.1 denoted by the cover term āP (CāP, ṬāP, ḌāP) 113] and the short (hrasvá-ḥ: vowel 1.2.28) replaces [the áṅga final 1.1.52 vowel].
7.3.115 [The initial increment 1.1.46 syāṬ 114] is optionally (vibhāṣā) introduced [at the head of sUP triplets with marker Ṅ as IT 111, introduced after 3.1.2 the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of pronominal stems 114] dvi-tīy-ā `second' and tr̥-tīy-ā `third' [and the short vowel replaces their áṅga- final phoneme before 1.1.66 these triplets].
7.3.116 The substitute morpheme ām replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the sUP triplet] Ṅi (loc. sing.) [introduced after 3.1.2 the áṅga 6.4.1 of nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72 the affixes 3.1.1 denoted by the t.t.] nadī (1.4.3ff.) or by the cover term āP (= CāP, ṬāP, ḌāP) and the [nominal stem] nī- `leader'.
7.3.117 [The substitute morpheme ām replaces the whole of 1.1.55 the sUP triplet Ṅi 116, introduced after 3.1.2 the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of nominal stems 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] short iT or uT [belonging to nadī-type 116].
7.3.118 The substitute morpheme auT replaces [the sUP triplet Ṅi 116 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal 4.1.1 áṅga-s 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72 short iT or uT 117].
7.3.119 [The substitute morpheme auT 118 replaces the sUP triplet Ṅi 116 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal 4.1.1 áṅga-s 6.4.1 denoted by the t.t.] GHI (1.4.7) and (ca) the substitute phoneme short a(T) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final phoneme 1.1.52 of these stems before 1.1.66 that sUp triplet].
7.3.120 The substitute morpheme nā replaces the sUP triplet āṄ (inst. sing.) [introduced after 3.1.2 the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of GHI stems (1.4.7)] excluding feminine stems (á-striy-ām).
7.4.1 A substitute short (hrasvá-ḥ vowel 1.2.28) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1] penultimate (upa-dhā-y-āḥ) vowel [before 1.1.66 the Aorist substitute marker] CáṄ co-occurring after the causative marker a̱íC.
7.4.2 [A substitute short vowel 1] does not (ná) replace [the áṅga 6.4.1 penultimate vowel 1] which undergoes a lópa (0̸) replacement of [its final 1.1.52] vowel (aC-°), of śās- `teach, instruct, command' (II 66) or those (verbal stems) with marker R̥ as IT (when introduced in the Dhp.) [before 1.1.66 the Aorist substitute marker CáṄ co-occurring after the causative marker a̱íC 1].
7.4.3 [A substitute short vowel 1] optionally (anya-tará-sysām) replaces [the penultimate vowel 1 of the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of verbal stems] bhrāj- `shine' (I 875), bhās- `shine' (I 685), bhāṣ- `speak' (I 643), dīp- `shine' (IV 42), jīv- `live' (I 594), mīl- `shut the eye' (I 550) and pīḍ- `torment' (X 11) [before 1.1.66 the Aorist substitute marker CáṄ co-occurring after the causative marker a̱íC 1].
7.4.4 A substitute lópa (0̸) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final phoneme 1.1.52 of the verbal stem] pā- (I 972) `drink' [before 1.1.66 the Aorist substitute marker CáṄ co-occurring after the causative marker a̱íC 1] and the substitute long ī replaces the vowel of the reduplicated syllable (abhy-ās-á-sya).
7.4.5 The substitute short vowel i(T) replaces [the penultimate vowel 1 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] sthā- `stand, stay, abide' (I 975) [before 1.1.66 the Aorist substitute marker CáṄ co-occurring after the causative marker a̱íC 1].
7.4.6 [The substitute short vowel i(T) 5] optionally (vā) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 penultimate 1 vowel of the verbal stem] ghrā- (= ji-ghra- 3.38) `smell' (I 973) [before 1.1.66 the Aorist substitute marker CáṄ co-occurring after the causative marker a̱íC 1].
7.4.7 The substitute short vowel r̥(T) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 penultimate vowel 1] r̥ [before 1.1.66 the Aorist substitute marker CáṄ co-occurring after the causative marker a̱íC 1].
7.4.8 In the Chándas [the substitute short vowel r̥(T) 7] necessarily (nítya-m) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 penultimate vowel 1 r̥ 7 before 1.1.66 the Aorist substitute marker CáṄ co-occurring after the causative marker a̱íC 1].
7.4.9 The substitute morpheme digi replaces [the whole of 1.1.52 the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] de(Ṅ) `protect, guard' (1011) [before 1.1.66 the l-substitutes of] lIṬ.
7.4.10 A substitute guṇá (1.1.2) vowel replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final vowel 1.1.52 of a verbal stem ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme short r̥(T) with an initial conjunct consonant (saṁ-yog-á=āde-ḥ) [before 1.1.66 the l-substitutes of lIṬ 9].
7.4.11 [A substitute Guṇá (1.1.2) vowel replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 vowel of the verbal stems] r̥ch- `go, move' (VI 15), r̥- `go, move' (I 983) and those [ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme long r̄(T) [before 1.1.66 the l-substitutes of lIṬ 9].
7.4.12 A substitute short (hrasvá-ḥ: vowel 1.2.28) optionally (vā) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 vowel of the verbal stems] śr̄- `injure' (IX 18), dr̄- `break or split open' (IX 23) and pr̄- `protect, fill up' (IX 19) [before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of lIṬ 9].
7.4.13 [A substitute short vowel 12 replaces a (long) vowel denoted by the siglum] aa̱¹ (= a, i, u) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] ka.
7.4.14 [A substitute short vowel 12] does not (ná) replace [a long vowel denoted by the siglum aa̱¹ (d= a, i, u) 13 before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] kaP (5.4.151ff.).
7.4.15 [A substitute short vowel 12 does not 14] optionally (anya-tará-syām) replace [the final phoneme (long vowel) of an áṅga 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72 the feminine affixes 3.1.1] denoted by the cover term āP (= CāP, ṬāP, ḌāP) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 kaP 14].
7.4.16 A substitute Guṇá replaces [áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme] short r̥ and [the áṅga 6.4.1 vowel r̥ of the verbal stem] dr̥ś- `see, perceive' (I 1037) [before 1.1.66 the Aorist substitute marker] aṄ (contra 1.1.5).
7.4.17 [The final increment 1.1.46] thu̱K is inserted at the end of [the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] ás- `throw, cast, shoot at' (IV 100) [before 1.1.66 the substitute Aorist marker aṄ 16].
7.4.18 The substitute phoneme short /a/ replaces [áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the verbal stem] śvi- `swell' (I 1059) [before the substitute Aorist marker aṄ 16].
7.4.19 [The infixed increment 1.1.47] pu̱M is inserted after the last vowel [of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] pát(L̥) `fall, fly' (I 898) [before 1.1.66 the Aorist substitute marker aṄ 16].
7.4.20 [The infixed increment 1.1.47] uM is inserted after the last vowel [of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] vac- `speak' (II 54) [before 1.1.66 the Aorist substitute marker aṄ 16].
7.4.21 A substitute guṇá vowel (= e 1.1.2) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 of the verbal stem] śīṄ- `lie down' (II 22) [before 1.1.66] sārva-dhātuka [affixes 3.1.1]. (3.4.113).
7.4.22 The substitute element aya̱Ṅ replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.53 phoneme of the verbal stem śīṄ- `lie down' (II 22) 21 before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1] beginning with the semivowel y-° and having marker K or Ṅ as IT.
7.4.23 A substitute short (vowel 1.2.28) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 vowel of the verbal stem] ūh- `guess, suspect' (I 679), co-occurring after a preverb [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 beginning with y-° and marked with K or Ṅ as IT 22].
7.4.24 [A substitute short (vowel 1.2.28) 23 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 of the verbal stem] i- `go' (II 36) [co-occurring after a preverb 23, before l-substitutes of] lIṄ [beginning with y-° and marked by K or Ṅ as IT 22].
7.4.25 A substitute long (vowel 1.2.28) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 of a verbal stem ending in a vowel (denoted by the siglum aC 1.2.28), before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 beginning with y-° and marked by K or Ṅ as IT 22] excluding kŕt (3.1.93ff.) and sārvadhātuka (3.4.113).
7.4.26 [A substitute long (vowel 1.2.28) 26 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme (aC 1.2.28)] also (ca) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] Cvi̱ (5.4.50).
7.4.27 The substitute element rīṄ replaces [áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.53] short vowel r̥(T) [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 beginning with y-° 22 excluding kŕt and sārvadhātuka affixes 25, and before Cvi̱ 26].
7.4.28 The substitute element riṄ replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.53 phoneme short r̥(T)27 before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1] Śa (3.1.77), yáK (3.1.67) and l-substitutes of lIṄ [beginning with y-°, excluding sārvadhatuka affixes 25].
7.4.29 A substitute Guṇá vowel (1.1.2) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 vowel r̥T 27 of the verbal stem] r̥ `go' (I 983) and those with an initial conjunct consonant (°saṁ-yog-á=ādy-oḥ) [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 yáK and l-substitutes of lIṄ 28 excluding sārvadhatuka affixes 25].
7.4.30 [A substitute Guṇá vowel (1.1.2) replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme short r̥T 27 of the verbal stems r̥- `go' (I 983) and those with an initial conjunct consonant 29] also (ca) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] yáṄ (3.1.22).
7.4.31 The substitute long vowel ī replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the verbal stems] ghrā- `smell' (I 973) and dhmā `blow, inflate' (I 974) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 yáṄ 30].
7.4.32 [The substitute long vowel ī 31 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme class] a [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] Cvi̱ (5.4.50).
7.4.33 [The substitute long vowel ī 31] also (ca) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme class /a/ 32 before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] KyáC.
7.4.34 The verbal stems [as derived with affix 3.1.1 KyáC 33] are introduced as aś-anā-yá-, udan-yá- and dhanā-yá to denote [respectively 1.3.10] `be hungry' (bu-bhuk-ṣā), `be thirsty' (°-pi-pā-sā-°) and `covet' (°-gardhé-ṣu).
7.4.35 In the Chándas [the substitute long vowel ī 31] does not (ná) replace [the áṅga 6.4.1 final phoneme a 32] excluding that of [the nominal stem 4.1.1] putrá- `son' [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 KyáC 33].
7.4.36 [In the domain of Chándas 35] the expressions duras-y-ú- `wishing to do harm', draviṇa-s-y-ú- `desiring or bestowing goods', vr̥ṣaṇ-yá-ti `be in heat, desire the male' and riṣaṇ-yá-ti `fails, miscarries' are introduced [as derived with the affix 3.1.1. KyáC 33].
7.4.37 [In the Chándas 35] the substitute phoneme long āT replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of nominal stems 4.1.1] áśva- `horse' and aghá- `evil' [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 KyáC 33].
7.4.38 In the ritual formulae of the Kāṭhaka school [the substitute phoneme long ā(T) 37 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of the nominal stems 4.1.1] devá- `divinity' and sumná- `grace, favor' [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 KyáC 33].
7.4.39 In the domain of the R̥g-Veda the substitute lópa (0̸) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final phoneme 1.1.52 of the nominal stems 4.1.1] kaví- `poet, wise man', adhvará- `sacrifice' and pŕtanā `army, adversaries' [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 KyáC 33].
7.4.40 The substitute phoneme short i(T) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final phoneme 1.1.52 of the verbal stems] do- `cut' (IV 40), so- `end, terminate' (IV 39), mā- `measure' (IV 34) and sthā- `stay, remain' (I 975) [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1] beginning with the phoneme t-°, with marker K as IT.
7.4.41 [The substitute phoneme short i(T) 30] optionally (anya-tará-syām) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final phoneme 1.1.52 of the verbal stems] śo- (= śā-) `sharpen, whet, hone' (II 37) and cho- (= chā) `cut' (IV 38) [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 beginning with the phoneme t-° with marker K as IT 40].
7.4.42 The substitute morpheme hi replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the áṅga 6.4.1] of the verbal stem dhā- `bear, support' (III 10) [before an affix 3.1.1 with initial t-° and marker K as IT 40].
7.4.43 [The substitute morpheme hi 42] also replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] hā- `abandon, renounce' (III 8) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] Ktvā.
7.4.44 In the domain of Chándas [the substitute morpheme hi 42] optionally (vibhāṣā) replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem hā- `abandon' (III 8) before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 Ktvā 43].
7.4.45 [In the domain of Chándas 44] the expressions sú-dhi-ta- `well placed', vásu-dhi-ta- `possession of wealth', nemá-dhi-ta- `half-supported', dhi-ṣvá `bear!', dhí-ṣīy-a `may I place' are introduced.
7.4.46 The substitute morpheme dad- replaces [the whole of 1.1.55 the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] dā- `give' (III 9) belonging to the class of stems defined by the t.t. GHU (1.1.20) [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 with initial phoneme t-° with marker K as IT 40].
7.4.47 The substitute phoneme t replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 of the verbal stem dā- `give' (III 9), belonging to the class of stems defined by the t.t. GHU (1.1.20) 46] co-occurring after a pre-verb [ending in 1.1.72] a vowel (aC-aḥ) [before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 with initial t-°, with marker K as IT 40].
7.4.48 [The substitute phoneme t 47 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 of the nominal stem] áp- `water' [before 1.1.66 sUP triplets with initial] bh-°.
7.4.49 [The substitute phoneme t 47 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of a verbal stem ending in 1.1.72] dental sibilant °-s [before 1.1.66] an ārdhadhātuka [affix 3.1.1 beginning with] s-°.
7.4.50 The substitute lópa (0̸) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.55 phoneme of themes of verbal stems ending in the non-sigmatic future marker] tās (3.1.33) and the verbal stem as- `be' (II 56) [before an affix 3.1.1 with] initial s-°.
7.4.51 [The substitute lópa (0̸) 50 replaces the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of verbal themes ending in 1.1.72 the non-sigmatic future marker tās and the verbal stem as- `be' (II 56) before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 beginning with the phoneme] r-°.
7.4.52 The substitute phoneme h replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 final 1.1.52 phoneme of verbal themes ending in 1.1.72 the non-sigmatic future marker tās and the verbal stem as- `be' (II 56) before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 beginning with the phoneme] e-°.
7.4.53 [The substitute lópa (0̸) 50 replaces the final phoneme 1.1.52 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stems] dīdhī(Ṅ) `shine' (II 67) and vevī(Ṅ) `go' (II 58) [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with phoneme] y-° or i-°.
7.4.54 The substitute element /is/ replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1] vowel (aC-aḥ) phoneme [of the verbal stems] mī(Ñ) `destroy' (IX 4), miÑ (V 4 → mī- 6.4.16) `toss, fling', mā- `measure' (II 53, IV 34), meṄ `barter, exchange' (I 1010), those denoted by the t.t. GHU (1.1.20), rabh- `grasp, seize' (I 1023), labh- `take, seize, catch, gain' (I 1024), śak- `be able' (V 15), pát- `fall, fly' (I 898) and pad- `go' (IV 60) [before 1.1.66 the desiderative marker] saN (3.1.7) [beginning with s-° 49].
7.4.55 The substitute phoneme long ī(T) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 vowel 54 of the verbal stems] āp- `reach, attain' (V 14), jñap- `make known, announce, proclaim' (X 81) and r̥dh- `prosper' (IV 135, V 24) [before 1.1.66 the desiderative marker saN 54 beginning with s-° 49].
7.4.56 The substitute phoneme short i(T) as well as (ca) [long ī(T) replace the áṅga 6.4.1 vowel 54 of the verbal stem] dambh- (danbhU V 23) `hurt, injure' [before 1.1.66 the desiderative marker saN 54 with initial s-° 49].
7.4.57 A substitute Guṇá vowel (1.1.2) optionally (vā) replaces [the áṅga 6.4.1 vowel 54 of the verbal stem] muc- `release, set free' (VI 136) when having an intransitive meaning (á-karma-ka-sya) [before 1.1.66 the desiderative marker saN 54 with initial s-° 49].
7.4.58 In this section (á-tra) [beginning with 54 above] the substitute lópa (0̸) replaces the reduplicated syllable (abhy-ās-á-sya).
7.4.59 A substitute short (hrasvá-ḥ: vowel 1.2.28) replaces [the vowel 54 of the reduplicated syllable 58].
7.4.60 The first consonant (ha̱L-ādí-ḥ) [of the reduplicated syllable] remains [and all the remaining are replaced by 0̸].
7.4.61 Unvoiced stops (kha̱Y-aḥ), co-occurring after sibilants (śáR-pūrvāḥ) [of the reduplicated sysllable 58] remain [and the sibilants are replaced by 0̸].
7.4.62 A substitute palatal stop (cU 1.1.69) replaces (the corresponding 1.1.50) velar stop (kU) or the phoneme /h/ [of the reduplicated syllable 58].
7.4.63 [The substitute palatal stop (=c) 62] does not (ná) replace [the velar phoneme (k) of the verbal stem 62] ku(Ṅ) `make a sound' (I 999) [before 1.1.66 the intensive marker] yáṄ.
7.4.64 In the Chándas [a palatal stop (c) 62 does not 63 replace the velar stop (k) 62 of the reduplicated syllable 58 of the verbal stem] kr̥ṣ- `draw, drag, plough' (I 1039) [before 1.1.66 the intensive marker yáṄ 63].
7.4.65 [In the Chándas 64] the eighteen expressions (denoting irregular forms) beginning with dā-dhar-ti and ending with ā-ganī-gan-ti are introduced (as current therein).
7.4.66 The substitute short vowel a(T) replaces the phoneme-class r̥ [of the reduplicated syllable 58].
7.4.67 A substitute sam-pra-sār-aṇa (vocalization 1.1.45) replaces [the semivowel 1.1.45 of the reduplicated syllable 58 of verbal stems] dyút- `shine' (I 777) and svāp-í- `cause to lie down' (= svap- II 59+a̱íC).
7.4.68 [A substitute sam-pra-sār-aṇa vowel (iK 1.1.45) replaces the semivowel (ya̱a̱) of the reduplicated syllable 58 of the verbal stem] vyáth- `tremble' (I 801) [before 1.1.66 the l-substitutes] of lIṬ.
7.4.69 A substitute long (dīrghá-ḥ: vowel 1.2.28) replaces [the vowel of the reduplicated syllable 58 of the áṅga 5.4.1 of the verbal stem] ia̱ `go' (II 36) [before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of] lIṬ with marker K as IT.
7.4.70 [A substitute long (vowel 1.2.28) 69] replaces the short vowel a(T) occurring as the initial (ādé-ḥ) [of a reduplicated syllable 58 before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of lIṬ 68].
7.4.71 [The initial increment 1.1.46] nu̱Ṭ is inserted at the head of [an áṅga 6.4.1] containing two consonants (dví-ha̱L-aḥ) after (tá-smāt) [a substitute long vowel has replaced the initial short vowel a(T) 70 of the reduplicated syllable 58 before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of lIṬ 68].
7.4.72 [The initial increment 1.1.46 nu̱Ṭ 71 is inserted at the head of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] aś- `reach, attain' (V 18) [after a substitute long vowel 69 has replaced 71 the initial short a(T) 70 of the reduplicated syllable 69 before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of lIṬ 68].
7.4.73 The substitute phoneme /a/ replaces [the vowel of the reduplicated syllable 58 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] bhū `become' (I 1) [before l-substitutes of lIṬ 79].
7.4.74 In Vedic tradition (ni-gam-é) the expression sa-sūv-a is introduced [as derived from the verbal stem sū- `give birth to' (II 21) before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of lIṬ 68].
7.4.75 A substitute Guṇá vowel (1.1.2) replaces [the vowel denoted by the siglum iK 1.1.3 of the reduplicated syllable 58 of the áṅga 6.4.1] of three verbal stems beginning with nij- `wash, bathe' (III 11) [before 1.1.66 the present class marker] Ślu (2.4.74).
7.4.76 [The substitute phoneme short i(T) replaces the vowel of the reduplicated syllable 58 of the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of three verbal stems 75] beginning with bhr̥Ñ- `bear, sustain' (III 5) [before 1.1.66 the present class marker Ślu 75].
7.4.77 [The substitute short phoneme i(T) 76] also replaces [the vowel of the reduplicated syllable 58 of the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of the verbal stems] r̥- `go' (III 16) and pr̄- `fill up, sustain' (III 4) [before 1.1.66 the present class marker Ślu 75].
7.4.78 In the Chándas [the substitute phoneme short i(T) 76] variously (bahulá-m) replaces [the vowel of the reduplicated syllable 58 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of a verbal stem].
7.4.79 [The substitute phoneme short i(T) 76] replaces the short vowel a(T) [of the reduplicated syllable 58 of an áṅga 6.4.1 of a verbal stem before 1.1.66 the desiderative marker] saN (3.1.7).
7.4.80 [The substitute short vowel i(T) 76] replaces the phoneme /u/ [of the reduplicated syllable 58] occurring before (°-par-e) a labial stop (pU-°), a semivowel (°-ya̱N-°) or the phoneme /j/ when followed by the phoneme class /a/ [before 1.1.66 the desiderative marker saN 79].
7.4.81 [The substitute short vowel i(T) 76] optionally (vā) replaces [the vowel of the reduplicated syllable 58 of the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of verbal stems] srú- `flow, run' (I 487), śru- `hear, listen' (I 989), dru- `run' (I 992), pru- (I 1006) and plu- (I 1007) `flow' and cyu- `shake about' (I 1004) [before 1.1.66 the desiderative marker saN 79, when followed by the phoneme-class /a/ 80].
7.4.82 A substitute Guṇá vowel (1.1.2) replaces [the vowel (iK 1.1.3) of the reduplicated syllable 58 before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1] yáṄ and yáṄ-luK.
7.4.83 A substitute long (vowel 1.2.28) replaces [the vowel of the reduplicated syllable 58,] not containing a final increment with marker K as IT [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 yáṄ and yáṄ-luK 82].
7.4.84 [The final increment 1.1.46] nīK is inserted after [the reduplicated syllable 58 of verbal stems] vanc- `go crookedly' (X 136), sráns- `fall' (I 790), dhváns- `fall to pieces' (I 791), bhránś- `fall down' (I 792), kás- `go' (I 913), pát- `fall, fly' (I 898), pad- `go, tread' (IV 60) and skand- `leap' (I 1028) [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 yáṄ and yáṄ-luK 82].
7.4.85 [The final increment 1.1.46] nu̱K is inserted at the end of the short vowel a(T) [of a reduplicated syllable 58 of an áṅga 6.4.1] ending in (°-anta-sya) a nasal stop [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 yáṄ and yáṄ-luK 82].
7.4.86 [The final increment 1.1.46 nu̱K 85] is also (ca) inserted [at the end of a short a(T) 85 of the reduplicated syllable 58 of the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of verbal stems] jáp- `mutter' (I 424), jábh- `yawn' (I 415), dah- `burn' (I 1040), daś- `bite' (I 1038), bhanj- `smash' (VII 16) and páś- `fasten, tie, bind' (I 936) [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 yáṄ and yáṄ-luK 82].
7.4.87 [The final increment 1.1.46 nu̱K 85] is also inserted (ca) [at the end of the short vowel a(T) 85 of the reduplicated syllable 58 of the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of verbal stems] cár- `move, graze' (I 591) and phál- `bear fruit' (I 563) [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 yáṄ and yáṄ-luK 82].
7.4.88 The substitute short vowel u(T) replaces the short vowel a(T) occurring after [the reduplicated syllable 58 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stems cár- `move, graze' (I 591) and phál- `bear fruit' (I 563) before 1.1.66 the affixes yáṄ and yáṄ-luK 82].
7.4.89 [The substitute phoneme u(T) replaces the phoneme short a(T) 88 of the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of the verbal stems cár- `move, graze' (I 591) and phál- `bear fruit' (I 563) before 1.1.66 an affix] with initial t-°.
7.4.90 [The final increment 1.1.46] rīK is inserted at the end [of the reduplicated syllable 58 of an áṅga 6.4.1] with penultimate (°-upa-dha-sya) short vowel r̥(T) [before 1.1.66 the affixes 3.1.1 yáṄ and yáṄ-luK 58] also (ca).
7.4.91 [The final increments 1.1.46] ru̱K and riK, as well as (ca) [rīK 90 are inserted at the end of the reduplicated syllable 58 of an áṅga 6.4.1 with penultimate short vowel r̥T 90 before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1] yáṄ-luK.
7.4.92 [The final increments 1.1.46 ru̱K, riK 91 and rīK 90] are also (ca) inserted at the end [of the reduplicated syllable 58 of an áṅga 6.4.1 ending in 1.1.72] the short vowel r̥(T) [before 1.1.66 the affix 3.1.1 yáṄ-luK 91].
7.4.93 When there is no lopa (0̸) replacement [of the final 1.1.52] vowel (án-aC-lop-e) [of the áṅga 6.4.1 of a verbal stem] containing a light vowel (laghú-n-i) [before 1.1.66 the causative marker a̱íC 3.1.48 co-occurring with the Aorist substitute marker] CáṄ [its reduplicated syllable 58 is] treated like [the one before 1.1.66 the desiderative marker] saN.
7.4.94 A substitute long (vowel 1.2.28) replaces the light (vowel) [of the reduplicated syllable 58 of an áṅga 6.4.1 of a verbal stem] containing a light vowel [before the causative marker a̱íC co-occurring with the Aorist substitute marker CáṄ 1, without 0̸ replacement of its final vowel (before a̱íC) 93].
7.4.95 The substitute short vowel a(T) replaces the vowel of [the reduplicated syllable 58 of the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of verbal stems] smŕ- `remember' (I 845), dr̄- `tear up' (IX 23), tvár- `hasten' (I 812), práth- `extend' (I 802), mrád- `crush, pound' (I 804), str̄- `strew, scatter' (IX 14) and spáś- `perceive, observe, espy' (I 936) [before 1.1.66 the causative marker a̱íC 1 co-occurring with the Aorist substitute marker CáṄ 93].
7.4.96 [The substitute short vowel a(T) 95] optionally (vibhāsā) replaces the vowel [of the reduplicated syllable 58 of the áṅga-s 6.4.1 of the verbal stems] véṣṭ- `wind or twist round' (I 274) and céṣṭ- `move' (I 275) [before 1.1.66 the causative marker a̱íC 1 co-occurring with the Aorist substitute marker CáṄ 93].
7.4.97 The substitute long vowel ī as well as (ca) [the short vowel a(T) 95 replace the vowel of the reduplicated syllable 58 of the áṅga 6.4.1 of the verbal stem] gaṇa- `count' (X 309) [before 1.1.66 the causative marker a̱íC co-occurring with the Aorist substitute marker CáṄ 93].
8.1.1 (In the section beginning here and extending up to 15 below, the operations introduced state) two expressions occur in the place of a whole (sárva-sya dv-é) sequence.
8.1.2 The technical term (t.t.) āmredita denotes the second (pára-m = following) expression of the doublet (doubled sequence).
8.1.3 [The āmreḍita 2] is low-pitched (ánudātta-m).
8.1.4 [Two expressions occur in the place of a whole sequence 1] to denote a repetition of an action (nítya-°) or pervasion of a thing by a property or action (°vīpsáy-oḥ).
8.1.5 [Two expressions occur in the place of the whole of 1] of the particle pári to denote `exclusion' (várj-an-e).
8.1.6 [Two expressions occur in the place of the whole of 1] the particles prá-, sám-, úpa- and úd- to fill up a verse quarter line (pāda- pūr-aṇ-e).
8.1.7 [Two expressions occur in the place of the whole of 1] the particles upári-, ádhi- and adhás- respectively denoting `above/on, upon/below' to indicate proximity (sām-īp-y-e: in time or space).
8.1.8 [Two expressions occur in the place of the whole of 1] a sentence initial (vāk-ya=āde-ḥ) vocative (ā-mantr-i-ta-sya) to denote jealousy (asūyā-°), honoring (°-sam-má-ti-°), anger (°-kópa-°), scorn (°-kúts-ana-°) or threatening (°-bhárts-ane-ṣu).
8.1.9 [Two expressions occur in the place of the whole of] the number word éka- `one' (and the resulting sequence) is treated like a Bahuvrīhí compound.
8.1.10 [Two expressions occur in the place of the whole of an expression 1] to denote torment (ā-bādh-é) [and the resulting sequence is treated like a Bahuvrīhi compound 9].
8.1.11 (In the section beginning here and extending up to 15 below : úttare-ṣu) [two expressions occur in the place of the whole of an expression 1 and the sequence resulting] is treated like a Karmadhārayá compound.
8.1.12 [Two expressions occur in the place of the whole of 1] an expression denoting a property (guṇa-vác-ana-sya) to indicate that the thing possessed of that property has it only to a limited extent (pra-kār-é) [and the sequence resulting is treated like a Karmadhārayá compound 11].
8.1.13 [Two expressions occur in the place of the whole 1] optionally (anya-tará-syām) of priy-á- `dear' and sukhá- `happiness' to denote that something is done without difficulty or hardship (á-kr̥cchr-e).
8.1.14 The expression ya-thā-ya-thá-m is introduced to denote `respectively' (ya-thā-svá-m = individually, properly).
8.1.15 The expression dvaṁ-dvá- is introduced to denote `a secret' (rahasyà-°), `a limit' (°maryādā-vac-aná-°), `a separation' (°vy-ut-krám-aṇa-°) `an employment of a ritual vessel' (°-yajña-pātra-pra-yog-a-°) and `manifestation' (°-abhi-vyák-ti-ṣu).
8.1.16 (In the section beginning here and extending up to and inclusive of 3.54 below, all operations introduced are) of the padá (1.4.14ff.).
8.1.17 (In the section beginning here and extending up to 68 inclusive below all operations introduced are) after the padá (pad-āt 1.1.67).
8.1.18 (In the section beginning here and extending up to and inclusive of 74 below) an entire (sárva-m) [padá 16] is low-pitched (ánudātta-m) [when it occurs after 1.1.67 another padá 17] unless it occurs at the beginning of a quarter verse (á-pada=ād-au).
8.1.19 [The entire 18] vocative (ā-mantr-i-ta- 2.3.48) [occurring after a padá 17 is low-pitched (ánudātta-m) unless it occurs at the head of a quarter verse 18].
8.1.20 The substitute morphemes vām and nau [respectively 1.3.10] replace the pronominal stems yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we', co-occurring with the sixth, fourth or second sUP triplets [and are low-pitched 18 when occurring after a padá 17].
8.1.21 The substitute morphemes vas and nas [respectively 1.3.10 replace the whole of 1.1.55 of the second and first personal pronominal stems yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we', co-occurring with the sixth, fourth and second sUP triplets 20, occurring after a padá 17 and are low-pitched 18] when denoting the plural (bahu-vac-an-é).
8.1.22 The substitute morphemes te and me [respectively 1.3.10 replace the whole of 1.1.55 the personal pronouns yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we', co-occurring with the sixth or fourth triplets 20 and are low-pitched 18, occurring after a padá 17] when denoting the singular.
8.1.23 The substitute morphemes tvā and mā [respectively 1.3.10 replace the whole of the personal pronouns yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we' 20] co-occurring with the second sUP triplet [when denoting the singular 22, and are low-pitched 18, occurring after a padá 17].
8.1.24 [The substitute morphemes introduced in 20-23] do not replace (ná) [the second and first personal pronouns yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we' 20] when co-occurring [before 1.1.66] the particles ca `and', vā `or', ha, áha `indeed, certainly' and evá `only'.
8.1.25 [The substitute morphemes introduced in 20-23 do not replace 24 the personal pronouns yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we' 20] also (ca) when co-occurring with verbal stems denoting the sense of `perceive' (paśyá-arth-aih) excluding those which indicate perception by sight (án-ā-loc-an-e).
8.1.26 [The substitute morphemes introduced in 20-23 do not 24] optionally (vibhāṣā) replace [the personal pronouns yuṣmád- `you' and asmád- `we' 20 after 1.1.67 a padá 17 ending in 1.1.72] the first sUP triplet, co-occurring after [another padá 17] (sá-pūrvā-y-āḥ).
8.1.27 [After 1.1.67 a padá 17 ending in 1.1.72] l-substitutes tiṄ (3.4.78) the class of words beginning with go-trá- (is all low-pitched 18) when denoting a pejorative (kuts-ána-°) or frequentative (°ābhīkṣṇ-yay-oḥ) sense.
8.1.28 [After 17] a non-verbal [padá 17 (á-tiṄ-aḥ), a padá ending in 1.1.72] l-substitutes (tiṄ) [is all anudātta 18].
8.1.29 [After 1.1.67 a non-verbal 28 padá 17, a padá ending in 1.1.72] the l-substitutes of lUṬ (non-sigmatic Future) is not (na') [all anudātta 18].
8.1.30 [A padá ending in 1.1.72 the l-substitute tiṄ 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18] when co-occurring with the particles yád `that', yádi `if', hánta `oh, well', kuvíd `perhaps', néd `not indeed', céd, caa̱ `if', kác-cid `I hope that' and yá-tra `where'.
8.1.31 [A padá ending in 1.1.72 the l-substitute tiṄ 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30] the particle ná-ha `not indeed' to denote prohibition (praty-ārambh-é).
8.1.32 [A padá ending in 1.1.72 the l-substitute tiṄ 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30] satyá-m `truly' to imply a question (praśn-é).
8.1.33 [A padá ending in 1.1.72 the l-substitute tiṄ 18 is not 29 all ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30] the particle aṅgá `true, indeed' to denote an amicable assertion (á-prāti-lom-y-e).
8.1.34 [A padá ending in 1.1.72 the l-substitute tiṄ 18 is not 29 all ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30] the particle hí `for, because' also (ca) [to denote an amicable assertion 33].
8.1.35 In the domain of Chándas more than one (ánekam ápi) [padá ending in 1.1.72 the l-substitute tiṄ 28 does not 29 all become ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30 the particle hí `for, because' 34] and are dependent (sākāṅkṣa-m) [on the first verbal padá].
8.1.36 [A verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30] the indeclinables yā-vat `as much' and yá-thā `in which manner'.
8.1.37 [A verbal padá 28, co-occurring with 39 the indeclinables yā-vat `as much' and yá-thā `in which manner'] immediately after them (án-antara-m) is [all ánudātta 18] to denote praise or honor.
8.1.38 [A verbal padá 28, co-occurring with 30 the particles yā-vat `as much' and yá-thā `in which manner' 36, but] separated from them by a preverb (upa-sarg-a-vy-ap-e-tá-m) [is all ánudātta 18] also (ca) [to denote praise 37].
8.1.39 [A verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30] tú `but', páśy-a/páśy-a-ta `see' and áha `surely, certainly' to indicate praise [pūjā-y-ām].
8.1.40 [A verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18] also (ca) [when co-occurring with 30] the particle aho `bravo!, ah!' [to denote praise 39].
8.1.41 [A verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18] optionally (vibhāṣā) [when co-occurring with 30 the particle aho `ah! bravo!` 40] to denote senses other than (śeṣ-e) [praise, honor 39].
8.1.42 [A verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18 optionally 41 when co-occurring with 30] the particle purā `before, prior to' to denote the sense of `haste' (par-ī-p-sā-y-ām).
8.1.43 [A verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30] the particle na-nú `certainly, surely' to denote the seeking of permission (anu-jñā=eṣa-aṇ-ā-y-ām).
8.1.44 [A verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30] the particle kím used interrogatively (kriyā-praś-n-é) and the verbal padá is not preceded by a preverb (án-upa-sarg-a-m) or the negative particle (á-prati-ṣid-dha-m).
8.1.45 [A verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18] optionally (vibhāṣā) when the substitute lópa (0̸) [replaces the particle kím 45 co-occurring with it, used interrogatively and not preceded by a preverb or the negative particle 44].
8.1.46 [A verbal padá 28 ending in the l-substitutes of] l-member lR̥Ṭ (Sigmatic Future) [is not all ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30] the expression é-hi mán-y-e `Come, I think' to denote irony (pra-hās-é).
8.1.47 [A verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30] the particle jātu `ever, certainly, positively' when it is not preceded [by another padá] (á-pūrva-m).
8.1.48 [A verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30] the declensional forms of the interrogative pronoun kím `who, what, which' followed by (°úttara-m) the particle cid [and not preceded by another padá 47].
8.1.49 [A verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30] the particles āho `is it so?' or utāho `is that so?' [not preceded by another padá 47] and without intervention (án-antaram).
8.1.50 [A verbal padá 29 is not 29 all ánudātta 18] optionally (vibhāṣā) [when co-occurring with 30 the particles āho, utāho `is it so?' 49] in the remaining (śéṣ-e) context (: when the verbal padá does not follow immediately, i.e., there is intervention).
8.1.51 [A verbal padá 28 ending in 1.1.72 the l-substitutes of the l-member] lR̥Ṭ (Sigmatic Future) [is not 29 all ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30] (another) [verbal padá ending in 1.1.72 the l-substitutes of the l-member] lOṬ (Imperative) of verbs of movement (gaty-ártha-°), provided the case relationship (kār-aka-m) is not wholly (sarvá-°) different (°-anyat).
8.1.52 [A verbal padá ending in the l-substitutes 28 of the l-member] lOṬ (Imperative) also (ca) [is not 29 all ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30 another padá ending in 1.1.72 the l-substitutes of lOṬ of verbs of movement, provided the case relationship is not all different 51].
8.1.53 [A verbal padá ending in the l-substitutes 28 of the l-member lOṬ 52] optionally (ví-bhāṣ-t-tam) [is not 29 all ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30 another verbal padá ending in 1.1.72 the l-substitutes of lOṬ of verbs of motion, provided the case relationship is not wholly different 51] if it is co-occurring with a preverb (s-ó-pa-sargam) and is not in the first person (án-uttaman 1.4.107).
8.1.54 [A verbal padá ending in 1.1.72 the l-substitutes 28 of the l-member lOṬ 52 co-occurring with a preverb is optionally 53 not 29 all ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30] the particle hánta `well'.
8.1.55 A vocative (ā-mantr-i-ta-m 2.3.48) [is not 29 all ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30] the interjection ām, but separated from it by a single [padá 17] (ék-ā-ntara-m) except when following it (án-antik-e).
8.1.56 In the domain of Chándas [a verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18 when co-occurring with 30] the particles yád `which (relative)', hí `for' and tú `but'.
8.1.57 [A verbal padá 28 is not all ánudātta 19 when co-occurring with 30] the particles caná-, cid, iva, and the word-class beginning with go-trá-, a taddhitá affix (5.3.66-67) or an ā-mreḍ-i-ta(2) and is not preceded by a member denoted by the t.t. gáti (1.4.60).
8.1.58 [A verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18 before 1.1.66] the class of particles beginning with ca (24) `and' [and is not preceded by a member denoted by the t.t. gáti (1.4.60) 57].
8.1.59 The first [verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18] when co-occurring with the particles ca `and' and vā `or'.
8.1.60 [The first verbal padá 28 is not 29 all anudātta 18] when co-occurring after the particle ha to denote an offence against customary behavior (kṣi-yā-y-ām).
8.1.61 [The first 59 verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18, co-occurring with 30] the particle áha when denoting various commissions (vi-ni-yog-é) as well as (ca) [an offence against customary behavior 60].
8.1.62 [The first 59 verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18, co-occurring with 30] a substitute lópa (0̸) replacement of particles ca and áha, and the particle evá is employed (in their place) to denote restriction (ava-dhār-aṇ-e).
8.1.63 [The first 59 verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18] optionally (vibhāṣā) [co-occurring with 30] a substitute 0̸ replacement of the class of particles beginning with ca (= ca, vā, ha, áha and evá 24).
8.1.64 In the domain of Chándas [the first 59 verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18 optionally 63 when co-occurring with 30] the particles vaí and vāvá.
8.1.65 [The first 59 verbal padá 29 is not 29 all ánudātta 18 optionally 63 when co-occurring with 30 the nominal stems 4.1.1] éka- `one' and anyá- `another, the other' when they have the same significance (sám-arthā-bhyām) [in the domain of Chándas 64].
8.1.66 [The first 59 verbal padá 28 is not 29 all ánudātta 18] necessarily (nítya-m) [when co-occurring with 30] the declensional forms of the pronominal stem yád `which (relative)'.
8.1.67 (The posterior member of a compound which is being) praised (pūj-i-tá-m) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a prior member] belonging to the class of nominal stems 4.1.1 beginning with kāṣṭhá- `excellent' denoting praise (pūj-an-āt) becomes all ánudātta.
8.1.68 A verbal padá (tiṄ), co-occurring or not with an item denoted by the t.t. gá-ti (1.4.60: sá-ga-ti-r ápi) expressing excellence' [and after the class of words beginning with kāṣṭha-m denoting praise becomes anudātta 67].
8.1.69 [A verbal padá, co-occurring or not with an item denoted by the t.t. gá-ti (1.4.60) 68 becomes all ánudātta 67 before 1.1.66 an expression ending in 1.1.72] a sUP triplet, excluding the group of words commencing with go-trá- (27) to denote reproach (kúts-ane).
8.1.70 An item denoted by the t.t. gá-ti (1.4.60) [becomes ánudātta 67 before 1.1.66] (another) gá-ti.
8.1.71 [A gáti 70 co-occurring with] a verbal padá (tiṄ-i) containing an udātta accent [becomes ánudātta 67].
8.1.72 A preceding vocative (pūrva-m ā-mantr-i-ta-m) is considered as though non-existent (á-vid-ya-māna-vat).
8.1.73 [Before 1.1.66] a vocative which is in apposition with it [the preceding vocative 72] conveying a general idea (sāmānya-vacana-m) is not (ná) [treated as though it were non-existent 72].
8.1.74 [The preceding vocative 72] (in the plural number) is optionally (víbhāṣitam) [considered as non-existent 72 before 1.1.66 another vocative in apposition with it 72] denoting a specific quality (viśeṣ-vac-an-é).
8.2.1 (In the section beginning here and extending up to the end of this chapter) a rule introduced is considered inoperative with respect to an earlier rule (pūrvá-tra á-sid-dha-m) (and a rule of this section is also considered inoperative with respect to the rules introduced in the section preceding this, i.e., 1.1.1-8.1.74).
8.2.2 Substitute lópa (0̸) replacement of [stem-final 1.1.52] dental phoneme n (7 below) is [considered inoperative 1] pertaining to (a) sUP triplets, (b) accentuation (°svára-°), (c) technical terms (°saṁ-jñā°) and (d) insertion of [final increment 1.1.46] tu̱K (before 1.1.66) a kŕt (3.1.93) [affix 3.1.1].
8.2.3 The substitute morpheme mu (replacing °daa of adas- `that' 80) is not (ná) [considered as inoperative 1 with respect to] the substitute morpheme nā [replacing suP triplet Ṭā introduced after 3.1.2 it 7.3.120].
8.2.4 A substitute svaritá accent replaces the ánudātta which occurs (immediately) after a semivowel (ya̱a̱-aḥ) [replacement of] an udātta or svaritá (vowel).
8.2.5 A single replacement (ekādeśa-ḥ) [of an ánudātta vowel 4] with an udātta (vowel) becomes udātta.
8.2.6 [The single replacement 5] of a padá-initial (padādaú) ánudātta [and the preceding udātta vowel 5] optionally (vā) becomes svaritá.
8.2.7 The substitute lópa (0̸) replaces the final phoneme n of a nominal stem (prāti-pad-ika-antá-sya) [which functions at the same time as a padá 1.16].
8.2.8 [The substitute lópa (0̸) 7] does not (ná) replace [the final phoneme n of a nominal stem 7 which at the same time functions as a padá 1.16 before 1.1.66 sUP triplets] Ṅi and sU of the vocative (°-sam-búd-dhy-oḥ).
8.2.9 [The substitute phoneme v replaces the initial phoneme 1.1.54 of the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1] matUP (5.2.94) [introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] or containing the phonemes m or a as penultimate, excluding the word-class beginning with yáva- `barley'.
8.2.10 [The substitute phoneme v replaces the initial phoneme of the taddhitá affix matUP 9 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] non-nasal stops (jha̱Y-aḥ).
8.2.11 [The substitute phoneme v replaces the initial phoneme of the taddhitá affix matUP 9 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1] to derive a name (saṁ-jñā-y-ām).
8.2.12 The irregular expressions āsandī-vat- `n.pr. of a village', aṣṭhī-vat- `knee', cakrī-vat- `furnished with wheels', kakṣī-vat- `n.pr. of a sage', rumaṇ-vat- `n.pr. of a mountain', and carmaṇ-vat-ī `n.pr. of a river' are introduced [with irregular replacement by phoneme v of the initial phoneme of matUP 9 introduced after the respective nominal stems].
8.2.13 [The irregular expression] udan-vát- is introduced to denote an ocean (uda-dh-aú) and also (ca) [a name 11] [with phoneme v replacement of the initial of the taddhitá affix matUP 9].
8.2.14 The irregular expression rājan-vat- is introduced [with phoneme v replacing the initial of the taddhitá affix matUP 9] to denote `good government' (saú-rājy-e).
8.2.15 In the domain of Chándas [the substitute phoneme v replaces the initial phoneme of the taddhitá affix matUP 9, introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in the phonemes] i or r.
8.2.16 [In the domain of Chándas 15 the initial increment 1.1.46] nu̱Ṭ is inserted at the head [the taddhitá 4.1.76 affix 3.1.1 matUP 9 introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] °-an-.
8.2.17 [In the domain of Chándas 15 the initial increment 1.1.46 nu̱Ṭ 16 is inserted at the head of affixes 3.1.1] denoted by the t.t. GHA (= taraP, tamaP 1.1.22) [introduced after 3.1.2 a nominal stem 4.1.1 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme n.
8.2.18 The substitute phoneme l replaces the phoneme r of the verbal stem kr̥p- `be able or fit' (I 799).
8.2.19 [The substitute phoneme l replaces the phoneme r 18] of a pre-verb (upa-sarg-á-sya) [before 1.1.66] the verbal stem ay- `go' (I 503).
8.2.20 [The substitute phoneme l replaces the phoneme r 18] of the verbal stem gr̄- `swallow' (VI 117) [before 1.1.66 the intensive marker] yáṄ (3.1.22).
8.2.21 [The substitute phoneme l replaces the phoneme r 18] optionally (vibhāṣā) [of the verbal stem gr̄- `swallow' (VI 117) before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1] beginning with a vowel (aC-i).
8.2.22 [The substitute phoneme l replaces the phoneme r 18] of the pre-verb pári-° [before 1.1.66] ghá- (3.3.84 from han-) and [the nominal stem 4.1.1] aṅká- `curve' [optionally 21].
8.2.23 The substitute lópa (0̸) replaces the final phoneme of a conjunct (saṁ-yog-a=antá-sya) [occurring at the end 1.1.72 of a padá 1.16].
8.2.24 [The substitute lópa (0̸) 23] replaces phoneme s [occurring at the end 1.1.72 of a padá 1.16 as final member of a conjunct 23 after 1.1.67] phoneme r.
8.2.25 [The substitute lópa (0̸) 23] also (ca) replaces [the phoneme s 24 before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1] beginning with dh-°.
8.2.26 [The substitute lópa (0̸) 23 replaces the phoneme s 24 after 1.1.67 and before 1.1.66] a non-nasal consonant (jha̱L-o jha̱L-i).
8.2.27 [The substitute lópa (0̸) 23 replaces the phoneme s 24 after 1.1.67] an áṅga `pre-affixal' stem [ending in 1.1.72] a short (vowel: 1.2.28) [before 1.1.66 a non-nasal consonsant 26].
8.2.28 [The substitute lópa (0̸) 23 replaces phoneme s after 1.1.67] the initial increment iṬ and before the initial increment īṬ (of a single phoneme affix following it 7.3.96).
8.2.29 [The substitute lópa (0̸) 23 replaces] initial phonemes (°-ādy-oḥ) s or k of a conjunct group (saṁ-yog-á-°) [occurring at the end of a padá 1.16 or before 1.1.66 a non-nasal consonant 26].
8.2.30 A substitute velar stop (kU) replaces a palatal stop (cU) [at the end of a padá 1.16 or before 1.1.67 a non-nasal consonant 16].
8.2.31 The substitute phoneme ḍh replaces phoneme h [at the end of 1.1.72 a padá 1.16 or before 1.1.66 non-nasal consonants 26].
8.2.32 The substitute phoneme gh replaces [the phoneme h at the end of 1.1.72] a verbal stem (dhāto-ḥ) beginning with the phoneme d-° [when it is padá 1.16 final 1.1.72 or occurs before 1.1.66 a non-nasal consonant 26].
8.2.33 [The substitute phoneme gh 32] optionally replaces [the phoneme h 31 of the verbal stems] drúh- `injure' (IV 88), múh- `be confounded' (IV 89), snúh- `vomit' (IV 90) and sníh- `love' (IV 91) [at the end of 1.1.72 a padá 1.16 or before 1.1.66 non-nasal consonants 26].
8.2.34 The substitute phoneme dh replaces [the phoneme h 31 of the verbal stem] nah- `bind' (IV 59) [at the end of a padá 1.1.16 or before 1.1.66 non-nasal consonants 26].
8.2.35 The substitute phoneme th replaces [the phoneme h 31 of the verbal stem] āh- (substitute for brū- 3.4.84) [before 1.1.66 a non-nasal consonant 26].
8.2.36 The substitute retroflex phoneme ṣ replaces [the stem final 1.1.72 phoneme of verbal stems] vraśc- `cut' (VI 12). bhrasj- `roast' (VI 4), sr̥j- `project' (VI 121), mr̥j- `wash, wipe, cleanse' (II 57), yaj- `sacrifice' (I 1051), rāj- `shine, rule' (I 874), bhrāj- `shine' (I 875) and the phonemes ch and ś [occurring at the end of 1.1.72 a padá 1.16 or before 1.1.66 non-nasal consonants 26].
8.2.37 The substitute phonemes denoted by the siglum bha̱Ṣ (bh, gh, ḍh and dh) [respectively 1.3.10] replace the phonemes denoted by the siglum baŚ (b, g, ḍ, d) constituting a part of a mono-syllabic verbal stem (ékāC-aḥ) ending in the siglum jhaṢ (-°anta-sya: jh, bh, gh, ḍh, dh: voiced aspirate stops) [before 1.1.66 the non-nasal consonants 26] °s and °dhv-° [and also at the end of 29 a padá 1.16].
8.2.38 [The substitute phoneme dh replaces phoneme d 37 of the verbal stem] da-dh (= dhā- III 10) `bear, support' (= weak reduplicated theme) [before 1.1.66] the phoneme t-° or th-° [of an affix and also the non-nasal consonants 26 s-° or dhv-° 37].
8.2.39 Substitute voiced unaspirated stops (ja̱Ś-aḥ = j, b, g, ḍ, d) replace non-nasal consonants (jha̱L-ām) at the end [of a padá 1.16].
8.2.40 The substitute phoneme dh replaces phoneme t or th [after 1.1.67] voiced aspirated stops (jha̱Ṣ-aḥ = jh, bh, gh, ḍh, dh) excluding that (-dh) of the verbal stem dhā- `bear, support' (III 10).
8.2.41 The substitute phoneme k replaces phonemes /ṣ, ḍh/ [before 1.1.66] phoneme s.
8.2.42 The substitute phoneme n replaces the phoneme t of a niṣṭā [affix 3.1.1] (Ktá-, KtávatU 1.2.26) [introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal stem final 1.1.72] phoneme r or d, as well as of the preceding d.
8.2.43 [The substitute phoneme n replaces the phoneme t of a niṣṭhā affix 42 introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal stem ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme long ā(T) with an initial conjunct (saṁ-yog-ā-deḥ) containing a semivowel (yá̱a̱-vat-aḥ).
8.2.44 [The substitute phoneme n replaces phoneme t of a niṣṭhā affix (Ktá-, KtávatU) 42 introduced after 3.1.2 the class of verbal stems] beginning with lū- `cut, reap' (IX 13).
8.2.45 [The substitute phoneme n 42] also (ca) replaces [the phoneme t of a niṣṭhā (affix Ktá/KtávatU) 42 introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal stem] with marker O as IT.
8.2.46 [The substitute phoneme n replaces phoneme t of a niṣṭhā (affix Ktá/KtávatU) introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal stem] kṣí- `perish, lose weight' (I 225) [when it ends in 1.1.72] a long (vowel: dīrgh-āt 1.2.28).
8.2.47 [The substitute phoneme n replaces phoneme t of a niṣṭhā (affix Ktá/KtávatU) 42 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal stem] śyā (= śyaiṄ I 1012) `congeal' when not denoting touch (a-sparś-e).
8.2.48 [The substitute phoneme n replaces phoneme t of a niṣṭhā affix (Ktá, KtávatU) 42 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal stem] anc(Ú) `bend, curve' (I 203) when the notion of ablation is not denoted (án-ap-ā-dā-n-e).
8.2.49 [The substitute phoneme n replaces phoneme t of a niṣṭhā affix (Ktá-, KtávatU-) 42 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal stem] dív- `sport' (IV 1), except when denoting the sense of `desire to conquer' (á-vi-ji-gī-ṣā-y-ām).
8.2.50 The expression nir-vā-ṇá- is introduced [with irregular substitute phoneme n replacing phoneme t of a niṣṭhā affix Ktá] except when denoting `wind'.
8.2.51 The substitute phoneme k replaces [phoneme t of a niṣṭhā affix (Ktá, KtávatU) 42 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal stem] śuṣ- `dry' (IV 74).
8.2.52 The substitute phoneme v [replaces phoneme t of a niṣṭhā affix (Ktá/KtávatU) 42 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal stem] pac- `cook' (I 1045).
8.2.53 The substitute phoneme m replaces [phoneme t of a niṣṭhā affix (Ktá/KtávatU) 42 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal stem] kṣai- `bruise, scorch, dry up' (I 961).
8.2.54 [The substitute phoneme m 53] optionally (anya-tará-syām) replaces [the phoneme t of a niṣṭhā affix (Ktá/KtávatU) 42 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal stem] prá+styai- `crowd together, coagulate' (I 959).
8.2.55 The expressions phul-lá- `blossomed, bloomed', kṣīb-á `drunk, intoxicated', kr̥ś-á- `emaciated' and ul-lāgh-á- `clever, adroit' are introduced [as irregular formations with niṣṭhā affix (Ktá) 42] when not co-occurring after a preverb (án-upa-sarg-āt).
8.2.56 [The substitute phoneme n 42] optionally (anya-tará-syām) replaces [phoneme t of a niṣṭhā affix (Ktá/KtávatU) 42 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal stems] nud- `impel' (VI 2,132), vid- `consider (VII 13), und- `wet' (VII 20), trā (= trai-Ṅ I 1014) `protect,' ghrā- `smell' (I 973) and hrī- `feel shy' (III 3).
8.2.57 [The substitute phoneme n 42] does not (ná) replace [the phoneme t of a niṣṭhā affix (Ktá/KtávatU) 42 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal stems] dhyā- (= dhyai- I 957) `meditate, concentrate', khyā- `proclaim' (II 5), pr̄- `fill' (III 4, IX 19), mūrch- `solidify, congeal' (I 227) and mád- `be exhilerated' (IV 99).
8.2.58 The irregular expression vit-tá- is introduced to denote possessions (bhóga-°) or renown (°-praty-ayáy-oḥ).
8.2.59 The irregular expression bhit-tá- is introduced to denote the sense of `chip, fragment' (śákala-m).
8.2.60 The irregular expression r̥-ṇá- is introduced to denote `debt'.
8.2.61 In the domain of Chándas the irregular expressions na-sat-tá- `not seated', ni-ṣat-tá- `seated', á-nut-ta- `not cast down, invincible', prá-tūr-tá- `rapid, swift', sūr-tá- `trodden' and gūr-tá- `approved' are introduced with [niṣṭhā affix Ktá 42].
8.2.62 A substitute velar phoneme (kU) replaces [the final phoneme 1.1.52 of a padá 1.16 ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] Kvi̱N (3.2.58-60).
8.2.63 [A substitute velar phoneme (kU) 62] optionally (vā) replaces [padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme] of °-naś.
8.2.64 The substitute phoneme n replaces [a padá 1.16 final 1.1.52] phoneme m of a verbal stem (dhāto-ḥ).
8.2.65 [The substitute phoneme n replaces a stem-final 1.1.52 phoneme m of a verbal stem 64 before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 beginning with] m-° or v-°.
8.2.66 The substitute phoneme rU replaces [padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme of an expression ending in 1.1.72] phoneme °-s and also of the expression sajús `with'.
8.2.67 The expressions ava-yāḥ `sharer in the sacrificial oblation', śveta-vāḥ `borne by white horses' and puro-ḍāḥ `offered as a homage before' are introduced [with substitute phoneme rU replacing the padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme 66].
8.2.68 [The substitute phoneme rU 66 replaces the padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme (n)] of áhan- `day'.
8.2.69 The substitute phoneme r replaces [padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme (n) of áhan- `day' 68] when not preceding sUP triplets (a-sUP-i).
8.2.70 In the domain of Chándas either (ubhayáthā) [substitute phoneme rU 66 or r 69 replaces the padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme s 66 of] amnás- `secretly, unawares', ūdhas- `udder' and av-ás `downwards'.
8.2.71 [In the domain of Chándas 70 either substitute phoneme rU 66 or r 69 replaces the padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme (s) of] bhúv-as used as a great mystical symbol (mahā-vy-ā-hr̥-té-ḥ).
8.2.72 The substitute phoneme d replaces [padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme of stems ending in 1.1.72 the affix 3.1.1] (K)vásU (3.2.107) and of stems °-sráṁs `fall' (I 790), °-dhvaṁs `destroy' (I 791) and anaḍ-úh- `beast of burden'.
8.2.73 [The substitute phoneme d 72 replaces the padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme of an expression ending in 1.1.72 s 66] except that of the verbal stem as- `be' (II 56) [before the l-substitute] tiP.
8.2.74 The substitute phoneme rU optionally (vā) replaces [padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme] of a verbal stem (dhāto-ḥ) [ending in 1.1.72 the phoneme s 66 before 1.1.66 the l-substitute] siP.
8.2.75 [The substitute phoneme d 72 or rU 74 replaces the padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme of a verbal stem 74 ending in 1.1.72 the phoneme] °-d [before 1.1.66 the l-substitute siP 74].
8.2.76 A substitute long (dīrghá-ḥ: vowel 1.2.28) replaces the penultimate phoneme (upa-dhā-y-āḥ) [of a padá 1.16] denoted by the siglum iK (= i, u, r̥, l̥) [of a verbal 74 padá 1.16 ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme r or v.
8.2.77 [A substitute long vowel replaces the penultimate vowel denoted by the siglum iK (= i, u, r̥, l̥) of a verbal stem 74 ending in 1.1.72 r or v before 1.1.66 an affix 3.1.1 beginning with] a consonant also (ha̱L-i ca).
8.2.78 [A substitute long vowel replaces a vowel denoted by the siglum iK (= i, u, r̥, l̥) 76 of a verbal stem 74 before 1.1.66] the penultimate [phoneme r or v of that stem 76 followed by consonants 77].
8.2.79 [A substitute long vowel 76] does not (ná) replace [a penultimate vowel denoted by the siglum iK (= i, u, r̥, l̥) 74 of] a BHA theme [ending in 1.1.72 the phoneme r or v 76] and of kur- and chur- [before 1.1.66 affixes 3.1.1 beginning with a consonant 77].
8.2.80 The substitute phoneme u replaces the phoneme [occurring after 1.1.67] phoneme d of the pronominal stem adás- `that' when it does not [end in 1.1.72] °-s, and the substitute phoneme m replaces phoneme d.
8.2.81 The substitute phoneme long ī(T) replaces phoneme e(T) [following phoneme d of the pronominal stem adás- `that' 80] when denoting `many' (bahu-vac-an-é) [and phoneme m replaces phoneme d 80].
8.2.82 A prolated (plu-tá-ḥ vowel 1.2.28) which is high-pitched (ud-ātta-ḥ) replaces the syllable beginning with the last vowel (ṬE-ḥ) of an utterance (vāk-yà-sya).
8.2.83 [A prolated vowel which is high-pitched replaces the syllable beginning with the last vowel of an utterance 82] when responding to (praty-abhi-vād-é) a respectful greeting, except in the case of a Śūdra.
8.2.84 [A prolated vowel with a high-pitched accent replaces the syllable beginning with the last vowel of an utterance 82] also, in a call from afar (dūr-āt=hū-té ca).
8.2.85 When the particle /hai/ or /he/ is used [in a call from afar 84, a prolated vowel which is high-pitched replaces the syllable beginning with the last vowel of an utterance 82] haí or hé.
8.2.86 According to Eastern Grammarians [either in response to a respectful salutation of a non-śūdra 83 or in a call from afar 84, a substitute prolated vowel with high-pitch replaces 82] one by one (ékaika-sya) a metrically heavy (guró-ḥ) syllable whether or not (ápi) occurring at the end (án-ant-ya-sya), excluding the vowel short r̥(T).
8.2.87 [A substitute prolated vowel which is high-pitched] replaces the vowel of om at the beginning (abhy-ā-dā-n-e) [of an utterance 82].
8.2.88 [A substitute prolated vowel which is high-pitched replaces the vowel 82 of the pronominal padá 1.16] y-é in a sacrificial action (yajña-kar-maṇ-i).
8.2.89 [In a sacrificial action 88] the substitute pra-ṇav-á (= the particle ó3m) [prolated and high-pitched 82] replaces the syllable beginning with the last vowel [of the utterance 82].
8.2.90 [A substitute prolated vowel with high-pitch replaces 82] the final vowel of a sacrificial formula (yāj-yā-antá-ḥ) [in a sacrificial action 88].
8.2.91 [A substitute prolated vowel which is high-pitched replaces] the first syllable (ādé-ḥ) of the expressions brū-hí `speak', pr-é-ṣya `send forth', śraúṣaṭ `may he hear us', vaúṣaṭ `may he lead us' and ā-vah-a `lead' [in a sacrificial action 88].
8.2.92 In an order given to the priest to kindle the sacrificial fire (agn-ī-dh=pr-e-ṣ-aṇ-é) [a substitute prolated vowel which is high-pitched 82 replaces the first syllable 91] as well as the one following it [pára-sya ca] [in a sacrificial action 88].
8.2.93 [A substitute prolated vowel with high-pitch 82] optionally (vibhāṣā) replaces the syllabic of particle hi occurring at the end of a response to a question (pr̥ṣ-ṭa-prati-vac-an-é).
8.2.94 [A substitute prolated vowel with high-pitch 82 optionally 93 replaces the syllable beginning with the last vowel of an utterance 82] which repeats something which has been refuted (ni-gr̥h-ya=anu-yog-é: i.e., in a manner of reproach, after it has been refuted).
8.2.95 [A substitute prolated vowel with high pitch replaces the syllable beginning with the last vowel 82] of an āmreḍita (1.2) to denote a threat (bhárts-an-e).
8.2.96 [A substitute prolated vowel with high-pitch replaces the syllable beginning with the last vowel 82] of a verbal (tiṄ) [padá 1.16 ending in 1.1.72] an l-substitute (tiṄ), co-occurring with th particle aṅgá [to denote a threat 95] which is dependent on another to complete the sense (ā-kāṅkṣ-á-m).
8.2.97 [A substitute prolated vowel with high-pitch replaces the syllable beginning with the last vowel of an utterance 82] denoting a deliberation of choice (vi-cār-yá-m-āṇā-n-ām).
8.2.98 In current speech (bhāṣā-y-ām) [a substitute prolated vowel with high-pitch 82 replaces the syllable beginning with the last syllable 82] of the first (pūrva-ṁ alternative only) [when denoting a choice of deliberation 97].
8.2.99 [A substitute prolated vowel with high-pitch replaces the syllable beginning with the last vowel of an utterance 82] which is a response to a promise (prati-śráv-aṇ-e) or agreement.
8.2.100 [A substitute prolated vowel 82] which is low-pitched (ánudāttam) replaces [the final syllable of an utterance 82] denoting a question (praśnāntá-°) or a praise (°-abhí-pūj-i-tay-oḥ).
8.2.101 [A substitute prolated vowel 82 which is low-pitched 100 replaces the syllable beginning with the last vowel of an utterance 82] co-occurring with the particle cit, denoting comparison (upamā=arth-é).
8.2.102 The expression upárisvid āsī3t is introduced [with a substitute prolated vowel 82 with low-pitch 100 replacing the syllable beginning with the last of this utterance 82].
8.2.103 [A substitute prolated vowel 82] with svaritá accent replaces [the syllable beginning with the last vowel of a reduplicated 1.1 vocative occurring at the beginning of an utterance 1.8 before 1.1.66] the āmreḍita (= the following 1.2 vocative 1.8) to denote envy (asūyā), praise (sam-má-ti), anger (kópa) or blame (kútsana).
8.2.104 [A substitute prolated vowel 82 with svaritá accent 103 replaces the syllable beginning with the last vowel 82] of a verbal [padá 1.16] which is dependent (on another finite verb to complete the sense: tiṄ ā-kāṅkṣá-m) to denote an offence against established custom (kṣiyā-°), a benediction (°-āśís-°) or a command (°-praiṣé-ṣu).
8.2.105 [A substitute prolated vowel 82 with svaritá accent 103 replaces the syllable beginning with the last vowel 82] of the non-final as well as (ápi) [the final padás of an utterance 82] when denoting a question (praśná-°) or a narration (°-ā-khyā-nay-oḥ).
8.2.106 A substitute prolated vowel [introduced by 84ff.] replaces the phonemes i(T) or u(T) of the diphthongs denoted by the siglum aiC (= ai, au) [respectively 1.3.10].
8.2.107 [In the operations introduced by 83ff. above] except `a call from afar' (á-dūr-āt=hū-t-e 84) relating to the non-pragr̥h-ya diphthongs denoted by the siglum eC (= e, o, ai, au) [a substitute prolated vowel 82] ā(T) replaces their first half (pūrva-sya) and i(T), u(T) [respectively 1.3.10] replace the second half (of e/ai and o/au).
8.2.108 In continuous utterance (sáṁ-hi-tā-y-ām) the substitute phonemes y and v [respectively 1.3.10] replace them (tay-oḥ = iT, uT 107) [before 1.1.66] a vowel (aC-i).
8.3.1 In the domain of Chándas the substitute phoneme rU replaces [the final phoneme 1.1.52 of a padá 1.16 ending in 1.1.72 the affixes 3.1.1] matU(P) and (K)vásU [before 1.1.66] the vocative singular sUP triplet [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.2 Here (á-tra = in the sub-section beginning here and extending up to and inclusive of 12 below, the following governing rule recurs:) But (tu) a nasalised (vowel: ánu-nāsika-ḥ) optionally (vā) replaces the phoneme preceding (pūrva-sya) [the phoneme which is the substituendum of rU 1, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.3 [A substitute nasalized vowel 2] necessarily (nítya-m) replaces the phoneme long ā(T) [preceding rU 2 before 1.1.66] the phonemes denoted by the siglum aṬ (vowels and h, y, v and r) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.4 The increment ṁ (anu-svārá-ḥ) is inserted after (pára-ḥ) [the vowel preceding 2 rU 1 when the substitute nasalized vowel does not optionally replace the vowel before rU 2 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.5 [The substitute phoneme rU 1 replaces the final phoneme 1.1.52 of the preverb] sám-° [before 1.1.66] the initial increment su̱Ṭ [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.6 [The substitute phoneme rU 1 replaces the stem-final 1.1.52 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] púm- `man, male' [before 1.1.66] unvoiced stops (kha̱Y-i) followed by phonemes denoted by the siglum aM (= vowels, semivowels or nasal stops).
8.3.7 [The substitute phoneme rU 1 replaces padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme] n [before 1.1.66] phonemes denoted by the siglum chaV (= ch, ṭh, th, c, ṭ, and t) [followed by a vowel, semivowel or nasal stops 6] excluding that of the expression pra-śān [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.8 In the domain of R̥gveda both (ubha-yá-thā) [n 7 or its replacement rU l] occur [in continuous utterance 2.108 before 1.1.66 the phonemes ch, ṭh, th, c, ṭ, or t followed by a vowel, semivowel or a nasal stop 7].
8.3.9 [The substitute phoneme rU 1 replaces padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme n 7 occurring after 1.1.67] a long (vowel 1.2.28 : dīrgh-āt) [before 1.1.66] phonemes denoted by the siglum aṬ (vowels and h, y, v or r) within the same quarter [of a r̥k 8].
8.3.10 [The substitute phoneme rU 1 replaces the final 1.1.52 phoneme n 7 of the nominal 4.1.1 padá 1.16] nr̄n [before 1.1.66] initial phoneme p-° (of the following expression) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.11 [The substitute phoneme rU replaces the final 1.1.52 phoneme n 7 of the nominal padá 1.16] svátavān [before 1.1.66] the expression pāy-ú- `protector' [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.12 [The substitute phoneme rU 1 replaces the padá final 1.1.52 phoneme of the pronominal padá 1.16] kān [before 1.1.66], its āmreḍita, [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.13 Substitute lópa (0̸) replaces the phoneme ḍh (before 1.1.66) phoneme ḍh [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.14 [Substitute lópa (0̸) replaces padá 1.16 final phoneme 13] r [before 1.1.66] (another phoneme) r (of the following expression) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.15 The substitute visarjanīya (= ḥ) replaces [padá 1.16 final 1.1.51 phoneme r 14 before 1.1.66] unvoiced consonants (kha̱R-°) or at pausa (°-ava-sā-nay-oḥ).
8.3.16 [The substitute visarjanīya 15 replaces] the substitute phoneme rU [before 1.1.66 the sUP triplet] suP [locative plural].
8.3.17 The substitute phoneme y replaces [substitute phoneme rU 16] co-occurring with bhos `an interjection', bhagos `illustrious', aghos `sinner' or phoneme-class /a/ [before 1.1.66] a phoneme denoted by the siglum aŚ (= voiced phonemes) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.18 The substitute glide phonemes v and y [respectively 1.3.10̸] replace [the padá 1.1.16 final 1.1.52 phonemes v (resulting from 6.1.78) and y (resulting from 6.1.78 as well as from 17 above) before 1.1.66 voiced phonemes 17]d according to the grammarian Śākaṭāyaná.
8.3.19 The substitute lópa (0̸) replaces [padá 2.26 final 1.1.52 phonemes v and y (resulting from 17 above as well as from 6.1.78) 18 before 1.1.66 voiced phonemes 17 in continuous utterance 2.108] according to Śākalya.
8.3.20 [The substitute lópa (0̸) 19 replaces padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme y 18 after 1.1.67 the phoneme] o(T) [before 1.1.66 voiced phonemes 17 in continuous utterance 2.108] according to the grammarian Gārgya.
8.3.21 [The substitute lópa (0̸) 19 replaces padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phonemes v and y (resulting from 17 above and 6.1.78) 18] also [before 1.1.66] the padá uÑ [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.22 [The substitute lópa (0̸) 19 replaces padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme y 18 (resulting from 17 above) before 1.1.66] a consonant (ha̱L-i) [in continuous utterance 2.108] according to all grammarians.
8.3.23 The substitute ṁ (anu-svār-á-ḥ) replaces [padá 1.16 final 1.1.52] phoneme m [before 1.1.66 consonants 22 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.24 [The substitute anu-svār-á ṁ 23] also replaces a non-padá-final (á-pad-ā-nta-sya) phoneme n as well as (ca) [m 23 before 1.1.66] a phoneme denoted by the siglum jha̱L (= a non-nasal consonant) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.25 The substitute phoneme m replaces [padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme m 23 of the particle] sám-° [before 1.1.66 the verbal stem] rāj- `rule, govern', co-occurring with [the affix 3.1.1] Kvi̱(P) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.26 [The substitute phoneme m 25] optionally (vā) replaces [padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme m 23 before 1.1.66] phoneme h- co-occurring before m [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.27 The substitute phoneme n [optionally 26 replaces padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme m 23 before 1.1.66 phoneme h 26] co-occurring before phoneme n [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.28 [Final increments 1.1.46] ku̱K and ṭu̱K [respectively 1.3.10] are [optionally 26 inserted at the end of a padá 1.16 ending in 1.1.72] the phonemes °-ṅ and °-ṇ [before 1.1.66] a phoneme denoted by the siglum śa̱R (= sibilant) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.29 [An initial increment 1.1.46] dhu̱Ṭ is [optionally 26 inserted at the head of a padá 1.16 beginning with 1.1.54 phoneme] s-° [after 1.1.67 a padá 1.16 ending in 1.1.72 the phoneme] °-ḍ [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.30 [An initial increment 1.1.46 dhu̱Ṭ 29 is optionally 26 inserted at the head of a padá 1.16 beginning with 1.1.54 the phoneme s-° 29 after 1.1.66 a padá 1.16 ending in 1.1.72] phoneme °-n also (ca) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.31 [The final increment 1.1.46] tu̱K is [optionally 26 inserted at the end of a padá 1.16 terminating in 1.1.72 phoneme n 30 before 1.1.66 a padá 1.16 beginning with 1.1.54] phoneme ś-° [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.32 [An initial increment 1.1.46] denoted by the siglum ṅa̱M (= ṅ, ṇ, n) is [respectively 1.3.10 inserted at the head of a padá 1.16 beginning with 1.1.54] a vowel (aC-i) [after 1.1.66 a padá 1.16 ending in 1.1.72] the phonemes denoted by the siglum ṅa̱M(= ṅ, ṇ, n) [occurring after 1.1.67] a short (hrasv-āt: vowel 1.2.28) necessarily (nítya-m).
8.3.33 The substitute phoneme v optionally (vā) replaces the particle uÑ [co-occurring after 1.1.67] a consonant denoted by the siglum ma̱Y (= other than a semivowel, palatal nasal or aspirant) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.34 The substitute phoneme s replaces the vi-sarj-anīya [before 1.1.66 unvoiced consonants (kha̱R-i) 15 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.35 A substitute ḥ (vi-sarj-anīya-h) replaces [a visarjanīya before 1.1.66 unvoiced consonants 15] co-occurring before sibilants (śa̱R-par-e) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.36 [A substitute visarjanīya (ḥ) 35] optionally (vā) replaces [a visarjanīya 34 before 1.1.66] sibilants (śa̱R-i) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.37 The substitute phonemes Xk (= jihva-mūl-īya-) and Xp (upa-dhmā-nīya-) [in addition to a visarjanīya (ḥ) 35 respectively 1.3.10 replace a visarjanīya 34 before 1.1.66] velar and labial stops (kU-pV-oh).
8.3.38 The substitute phoneme s replaces [a visarjanīya (ḥ) before 1.1.66 velar and palatal stops 37] which do not occur as initials of padá-s (á-pada=ād-au) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.39 The substitute retroflex sibilant ṣ replaces [a visarjanīya (ḥ) 34 co-occurring after 1.1.67] a phoneme denoted by the siglum ia̱² [before 1.1.66 a velar or labial stop 37 which are not initial of a padá 38, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.40 [The substitute phoneme dental sibilant s 38 replaces padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 visarjanīya (ḥ) 34 of] the gati (1.4.60) particles nám-as `homage' and pur-ás- `in front' (i.e., functioning as gáti 1.4.67,74) [before 1.1.66 a velar or labial stop 37 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.41 [The substitute phoneme retroflex ṣ 39 replaces padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 ḥ 34 of padá-s] other than affixes, containing phonemes short i(T) or u(T) as penultimate [before 1.1.66 velar or labial stops 37 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.42 [The substitute dental sibilant s 38] optionally (anya-tará-syām) replaces [padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 ḥ of the gáti 40 particle] tirás `across' [before 1.1.66 a velar or labial stop 37 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.43 [The substitute phoneme retroflex ṣ 38 optionally 42 replaces padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 ḥ 34 of] dvís `twice', trís `thrice' and catúr `four times' when denoting the sense of [the affix 3.1.1] kr̥tvás (5.4.17,20) `times' [before 1.1.66 a velar or labial stop 37 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.44 [The substitute phoneme retroflex ṣ 39 optionally 42 replaces padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 ḥ 34 of padá-s 1.16 ending in 1.1.72] °-is or °-us [before 1.1.66 a velar or labial stop 37 in continuous utterance 2.1.108] standing in correlation with each other (sāmarth-y-e).
8.3.45 [The substitute phoneme retroflex ṣ 39] necessarily (nítya-m) replaces [padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 ḥ 34 of a padá 1.16 ending in 1.1.72 °-is or °-us 44] in a compound (sam-ās-é), provided it is not (itself) a posterior member (án-uttara-pada-stha-sya) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.46 [The substitute phoneme dental s 38 necessarily 45 replaces padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 ḥ 34 of a padá 1.16] other than an indeclinable (án-avyaya-sya), containing short vowel a(T) [as penultimate 41, before 1.1.66 the verbal stems] kr̥- `make' (VIII 10) and kám- `love' (I 470) [and nominal stems 4.1.1] kaṁsá- `goblet', kumbhá- `goblet, jar', pātra- `vessel', kuśā `small piece of wood' and karṇī `a kind of shaft, rudder' [in a compound, provided it is not itself a posterior member 45, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.47 [The substitute phoneme dental s 38 replaces the padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 ḥ of the padá-s 1.16] adhás `below' and śíras- `head [in composition with 45 the nominal stem 4.1.1] padá- `place' [provided it is not itself a posterior member 45, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.48 [The substitute phoneme dental s 38 or retroflex ṣ 39 replaces padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 ḥ 34 of padá-s 1.16 in composition 45] of the class of compounds beginning with kas-ka- `which of them?' [before 1.1.66 a velar or labial stop 37 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.49 In the domain of Chándas [the substitute phoneme dental s 38] optionally (vā) replaces [padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 ḥ before 1.1.66 a velar or labial stop 37 of another padá 1.16 in continuous utterance 2.108] excluding the preverb particle prá-° or an āmreḍita.
8.3.50 [In the domain of Chándas 49 the substitute phoneme dental s 38 replaces padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 ḥ 34 before 1.1.66 the padá-s 1.16] káḥ, kár-a-t, kár-a-ti, kr̥-dhí and kr̥-tá- excluding that of [the padá 1.16] of áditi- [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.51 [In the domain of Chándas 49 the substitute phoneme dental s 38 replaces padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 ḥ resulting from] the fifth sUP triplet (pañcamy-āḥ = ṄasI) [before 1.1.66] the particle pári denoting the sense of ádhi (adhy-arth-é) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.52 [In the domain of Chándas 49 the substitute dental sibilant s 38 replaces padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme ḥ 34 arising from the fifth sUP triplet (ṄasI) 52] variously (bahulá-m) [before 1.1.66 the verbal padá 1.16] pā-tu `may he protect' [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.53 [In the domain of Chándas 49 the substitute dental sibilant s 38 replaces padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme ḥ 34 arising from] the sixth sUP triplet (ṣaṣṭhy-āḥ = Ṅas) [before 1.1.66 the nominal stems 4.1.1] páti- `master, lord, husband', putrá- `son', pr̥ṣṭhá- `back', pārá- `beyond, across', padá- `place', páyas- `milk', and póṣa- `prosperity' [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.54 [In the domain of Chándas 49 the substitute phoneme dental s 38] optionally (vā) replaces [padá 1.16 final 1.1.52 phoneme ḥ 34 arising from the sixth sUP triplet (Ṅas) 53 introduced after 3.1.2 the nominal stem 4.1.1] íḍā `oblation' [before 1.1.66 the nominal stema páti- `lord, master, husband', putrá- `son', pr̥ṣṭhá- `back', pārá- `across', padá- `place', páyas- `milk' and póṣa- `prosperity' 53 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.55 The substitute retroflex (mūrdhan-yà-ḥ) [sibilant ṣ 39 replaces a phoneme] not occurring as padá-final (á-pada=anta-sya) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.56 [The substitute retroflex sibilant ṣ 55 replaces the dental sibilant] s of the verbal stem sáh- `bear, endure' (I 905) when it acquires the form sāḍ(h) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.57 (In the section beginning here and extending up to the end of this Pādá, the words) [the substitute retroflex sibilant ṣ 55 replaces the non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 co-occurring after 1.1.67] the phonemes denoted by the sigla ia̱² (= vowels other than a-class, semivowel r) and kU (=velar stops) [will recur in the subsequent rules].
8.3.58 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant 38 s, co-occurring after 1.1.67 phonemes denoted by the sigla ia̱² (= vowels other than a-class and semivowel r) and kU (velar stops) 57] even when there is intervention by [the infixed increment 1.1.47] nu̱M or ḥ (°-vi-sarj-anīya-°) or sibilants (°-śa̱R-vy-av-āy-e api) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.59 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56] of a replacement element (ā-deś-á-°) or of an affix (°-praty-ayáy-oḥ) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 vowels other than /a/, and semivowel r and velar stops 57 even when there is intervention by nu̱M, ḥ or sibilants 58 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.60 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stema] śās- `rule, reach, instruct' (II 66), vas- `abide, reside' (I 1054) and ghás- `eat' (I 747) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a vowel other than /a/-class, the semivowel r and velar stops 57 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.61 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the dental sibilant s 56 of a substitute 59, co-occurring after 1.1.67 a vowel other than /a/-class, the semivowel r or a velar stop 57] of the reduplicated syllable [before 1.1.66 the desiderative marker] ṣaa̱ [introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal stem] stu- `praise' (II 34) and those [ending in 1.1.72 the causative marker] a̱í(C) only (evá) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.62 The substitute dental sibilant s replaces [the dental sibilant s of a substitute 59, co-occurring after 1.1.67 a vowel other than /a/-class, the semivowel r or a velar stop 57 of the reduplicated syllable 61 before 1.1.66 the retroflexed desderative marker (ṣaa̱-i) 61 introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal stems] svid- `perspire, sweat' (II 789, IV 79), svád- `taste' (I 18) and sáh- `endure, bear' (I 905) [ending 1.1.72 in the causative marker a̱í(C) 61, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.63 [In the sub-section beginning here and] prior to (prāk) to sitá- `bound' (70 below) [the substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the non-padá-final 55 sibilant s 56] even (ápi) with the intervention of [the initial increment 1.1.46] áṬ (6.4.71) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.64 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ replaces non-padá-final 55 sibilant s 56 of the verbal stems] beginning with sthā- [65, in this sub-section 63-70 prior to sitá-, even with the intervention 63] of the reduplicated syllable, as well as (ca) [the dental sibilant s 56] of the reduplicated syllable.
8.3.65 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stems] su- `press, extract' (IV 1), sū- `impel' (VI 115), so- `terminate' (IV 39), stu- `praise' (II 34), stúbh- `chant, utter' (I 421), sthā- `remain' (I 975), sen-áy-a- `attack', sídh- `move, order, instruct' (I 48), sic- `sprinkle' (VI 140), sanj- `attach, cling' (I 1036), svanj- `embrace, clasp' (I 1025) [co-occurring after 1.1.67] a preverb (upa-sarg-āt) [ending 1.1.72 in phonemes i or u (ia̱²) 57, even with the intervention of initial increment 1.1.46 áṬ 63 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.66 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stem] sad- `sit down' (VI 133) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a preverb 45 ending in 1.1.72 phoneme i or u 57, even with the intervention of áṬ 63] excluding preverb práti-° [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.67 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 29 replaces non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stem] stanbh(U) `prop up' (IX 7) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a preverb 65 ending in 1.1.72 the phoneme i or u 57, even with the intervention of áṬ 63 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.68 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replacs non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stem stanbh- `prop up, support' (IX 7) 67, co-occurring after 1.1.67] the preverb áva-° to denote the sense of `support' (ā-lámb-ana-°) or contiguity (°ā-vi-dūr-yay-oḥ) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.69 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stem] sván- `sound' (I 879) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb 65] ví-° to denote the sense of `smacking' while eating' (bhój-an-e) and also [after preverb áva-° 68 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.70 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal items] sév- `serve' (I 530), si-tá- `bound', say-á- `binding', siv- `sew' (IV 2), sáh- `bear, endure (I 905), the initial increment su̱Ṭ, stu- `praise' (II 34) and svanj- `embrace' (I 1025) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverbs] pári-°, ní-° or ví-° [even with the intervention of the initial increment áṬ 63 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.71 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39] optionally (vā) replaces [non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stems] beginning with siv- `sew' (IV 2) [70] [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverbs pári-°, ní-° or ví-° 70] even with the intervention of the [initial increment 1.1.46] áṬ (6.4.71) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.72 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 optionally 71 replaces the non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stem] syánd- `glide, flow, run' (I 798) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverbs] ánu-°, ví-°, pári-°, abhí-° or ní-° when the agent of the verb is not animate (á-prāṇi-ṣu) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.73 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 optionally 71 replaces the non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stem] skand- `leap' (I 1028) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb 65] ví-° except [before 1.1.66] niṣṭhā (Ktá-, KtávatU affixes 1.1.26) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.74 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 optionally 71 replaces the non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stem skand- `leap' (I 1028) co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb] pári-° also (ca) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.75 The expression pari-skand-á- `a servant who runs by the side of a carriage' is introduced as current among the Eastern Bharata-s.
8.3.76 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 optionally 71 replaces non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stems] sphur-/sphul- (VI 95-6) `throb, quiver, flash' [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverbs 65] nís-°, ní-° or ví-° [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.77 [The retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 necessarily (nítya-m) replaces the non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stem] skabh- (= skanbhU IX 8) `prop up, support' [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb 65] ví-° [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.78 [The substitute retroflex 55 phoneme (ḍh)] replaces the phoneme dh of (the lIṄ) l-substitute ṣī-dhvam and the l-substitute (dhvam) of iUṄ and lIṬ [introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal] áṅga (= pre-affixal stem) [ending in 1.1.72] a vowel other than the phoneme-class /a/ (ia̱²) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.79 [The substitute retroflex 55 phoneme ḍh] optionally replaces [the phoneme dh (of the lIṄ) substitute ṣī-dhvám and the l-substitute dhvám (of lUṄ and lIṬ)] preceded by the initial increment i(Ṭ) [when introduced after 3.1.2 a pre-affixal stem 78 ending in 1.1.72 a vowel other than the phoneme-class /a/ 78, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.80 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] saṅg-á- `attachement' [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the nominal stem 4.1.1] aṅgúli- `finger' (in a compound) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.81 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant of the nominal stem 4.1.4] sthā-na- `place' [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the nominal stem 4.1.4] bhī-rú- `timid, cowardly' [in composition 80, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.82 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant of the nominal stems 4.1.1] stú-t- `who praises, eulogizer', stó-ma- `praise' and sóma- `n.pr. of a liquor/divinity' [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the nominal stem 4.1.1] agní- `n.pr. of a divinity' [in composition 80, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.83 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] stóma- `praise' [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the nominal stems 4.1.1] jyót-is- `light' or āy-us- `life-span' [in composition 90, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.84 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] svásr̥- `sister' [co-occurring in composition 80 after 1.1.67 the nominal stems 4.1.1] mātŕ- `mother' and pitŕ- `father' [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.85 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39] optionally (anya-tará-syām) replaces [the non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the nominal stem 4.1.1 svásr̥- `sister' 84, co-occurring in composition 80 after 1.1.67 the nominal padá-s] mātúr and pitúr `mother's/father's' [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.86 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stem] stán- `sound' (I 489) [co-occurring in composition 80 after 1.1.67 the preverb] abhi+nis [optionally 85 in continuous utterance 2.108] to denote a t.t. in grammar (śabda-samjñā-y-ām).
8.3.87 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stem] as- `be' (II 56) followed by the semivowel y or by a vowel (y-áC=para-ḥ) [in continuous utterance 2.108, when co-occurring after 1.1.67] preverbs (upa-sarga-°) [ending in 1.1.72 a vowel other than the phoneme-class /a/ 78] or the particle prādús-° `manifestly'.
8.3.88 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stem] sup- (= svap- II 59) `lie down' (with vocalization 6.1.15) and [the nominal stems 4.1.1] sū-ti- `parturition' and samá- `equal' [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverbs 87 ] sú-°, ví-°, nís-° or dús-° [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.89 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stem] snā- `take a bath' [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb 87] ní-° or [the nominal stem 4.1.1] nadī `river' to denote `expert in' (kauśal-é) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.90 The expression prati-ṣṇā-tá- is introduced [with the substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 of non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stem snā- `take a bath' (II 43) co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb 87 práti-° in continuous utterance 2.108] to indicate an aphorism (sūtra-m).
8.3.91 The expression kapi-ṣṭhalá- is introduced to denote a lineage (go-tr-é) [with retroflex replacing a dental sibilant, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.92 The expression pra-ṣṭhá- is introduced to denote `who goes in the van' [with retroflex sibilant replacing the dental one, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.93 The expression vi-ṣṭar-á- is introduced to denote a tree (vr̥k-ṣá-°) or a seat (°-ās-anay-oḥ) [with a retroflex replacing a dental sibilant in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.94 The expression vi-ṣṭār-á- is also introduced to denote the name of a meter (chandaḥ-nāmn-i) [with retroflex replacing a dental sibilant, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.95 [The substitute retoflex 95 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the non-padá-final 55 dental s 56 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] sthi-rá- `firm', [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the nominal padá-s] gav-í-° and yudh-í-° [as prior members in composition 80, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.96 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] sthál-a- `place' [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the particles] ví-°, kú-° or pári-° and [the nomianl stem 4.1.1] śámī `name of a tree' [as a prior member in composition 80, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.97 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] sthā- `remaining in' [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the nominal stems or padá-s] ámba-, āmbá-, gó- `cow/bull', bhūmi- `earth', savyá- `left', ápa-° `away'; dví- `two', tri- `three', kuśé `on the kuśa grass', kú- `bad', śaṅkú- `peg', aṅgú- `finger?', mañji- `cluster of blossoms', puñjí- `heap, mass', param-é `in the highest', barhís- `kuśa grass', div-í `in heaven' and agní- `fire' [as prior members in composition 80, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.98 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of posterior members in composition 80 in continuous utterance 2.108] of expressions beginning with su-ṣāmán- `n. beautiful song'.
8.3.99 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the non-padá-final 55 dental s 56 before 1.1.66] the vowel e(T) [co-occurring after 1.1.66 a prior member in composition 80, ending in 1.1.72 a vowel other than the phoneme-class /a/, the semivowel r or a velar stop 57] excluding the phoneme g [in continuous utterance 2.108] when designating a name (saṁ-jñā-y-ām).
8.3.100 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39] optionally (vā) replaces [non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 followed by the vowel eT 90] [co-occurring after 1.1.67 nominal stems 4.1.1 in composition 80] denoting constellations (nák-ṣatr-āt) [ending in 1.1.72 a vowel other than the phoneme-class /a/, the semivowel r or a velar stop 57 other than phoneme g 99, in continuous utterance 2.108, when deriving a proper name 99].
8.3.101 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 co-occurring after 1.1.67] a short (hrasv-āt: vowel 1.2.18) [ia̱ 57 before 1.1.66] a taddhitá [affix 3.1.1 beginning with] t-° [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.102 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces non-padá-final 55 dental sibilant s 56 of the preverb] nís-° [co-occurring before 1.1.66 the verbal stem] tap- `heat up, burn' (I 1034) when not denoting a repetition (án-ā-sev-an-e) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.103 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces dental sibilant s 56] occurring within a quarter verse (antaḥ-pādá-m) [before 1.1.66 (substitutes of) the prominal stem] of yuṣmád- `you' [beginning with t-° 102], tad- `that' and ta-takṣ-úḥ [co-occurring after a vowel other than phoneme-class /a/ 57, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.104 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces dental sibilant s 56] occurring within a pādá [= quarter verse 103, when preceded by a vowel other than phoneme-class /a/ 57 before substitutes of yusmád- `you' 103 beginning with the phoneme t-° 101, and tád and ta-takṣ-úḥ 103, in continuous utterance 2.108] according to some (grammarians: éke-ṣām).
8.3.105 In the domain of Chándas [according to some grammarians 104 the substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the dental sibilant s 56, preceded by a vowel other than phoneme-class /a/ 57, before 1.1.66 nominal padá-s of] stu-tá- `praised' and stóma- `praise' [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.106 [In the domain of Chándas 105, according to some grammarians 104, the substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the dental sibilant s 56, after 1.1.67] a prior member (pūrva-pad-āt) [in composition 80, ending in 1.1.72 a vowel other than phoneme-class /a/ 57, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.107 [In the domain of Chándas 105 the substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the dental sibilant s 56 of the particle] súÑ [occurring after 1.1.67 a prior padá 106 ending in a vowel other than the phoneme-class /a/ 57' in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.108 [In the domain of Chándas 105 the substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stem] san- `gain' (VIII 2), without phoneme n (á-n-aḥ: by ā replacement 6.4.41), [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a prior padá 106 ending in 1.1.72 a vowel other than the phoneme-class /a/ 57' in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.109 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 replaces the dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stem] sáh- `bear, endure' (I 905) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 prior members 106 in composition 80] pŕtanā `opposing army' and r̥-tá- `universal order' [in continuous utterance 2.108, in the domain of Chándas 105].
8.3.110 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39] does not (ná) replace [the dental sibilant s 56] preceded by phoneme r (ra̱-para-°) or of the verbal stems sr̥p- `crawl, slide' (I 1032), sr̥j- `project' (VI 121), spr̥ś- `touch' (VI 128), spr̥h- `envy' (X 325) and the word-class beginning with sáv-ana- `extraction' [when preceded by a vowel other than the phoneme-class /a/ 57, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.111 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 does not 110 replace the dental sibilant s 56] of the adverbial affix sāt (5.4.42) or a padá-initial (°pada-ādy-óḥ) [after 1.1.67 an expression ending in a vowel other than the phoneme-class /a/, semivowel r or a velar stop 57 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.112 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 does not 110 replace the dental sibilant s 56] of the verbal stem sic- `sprinkle' (VI 140) [preceded by a phoneme denoted by the siglum ia̱² 57, before 1.1.66 the Intensive marker] yaṄ [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.113 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 does not 110 replace the dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stem] sídh- `move, rule' (I 48) when denoting movement [after an expression ending in 1.1.72 a phoneme denoted by the siglum ia̱² 57, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.114 The expressions prátistab-dha- `obstructed' and ní-stab-dha- `obstructed' are introduced [without a retroflex sibilant replacing the dental, contrary to 57 above].
8.3.115 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 does not replace 110 the dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal allomorph] soḍh- (of sáh- `bear, endure' I 905) [after 1.1.67 an expression ending in 1.1.72 a phoneme denoted by the siglum ia̱² or kU 57 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.116 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 does not replace 110 the dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stems] stanbh- `prop up, support' (IX 7), siv- `sew' (IV 2) and sáh- `bear, endure' (I 905) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 an expression ending in 1.1.72 ia̱² or kU 57 before 1.1.66 the Aorist substitute marker] CaṄ [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.117 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 does not replace 110 the dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stem] su- `press, extract, distil' (V 1) [co-occurring after an expression ending in 1.1.72 the phonemes denoted by ia̱² or kU 57 before 1.1.66 the sigmatic future marker] syá [and the desiderative marker] saN [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.118 [The substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 does not replace 110 the dental sibilant s 56 of the verbal stems] sad- `sit down' (I 907, VI 133) and svanj- `embrace' (I 1025) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 an expression ending in 1.1.72 ia̱² or kU 57, occurring] after (pára-sya) [the phoneme s 56 before 1.1.66 l-substitutes of] lIṬ `Perfect Tense' [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.3.119 In the domain of Chándas [the substitute retroflex 55 sibilant ṣ 39 does not 110] optionally (vā) replace [dental sibilant s 56] with the intervention of [the initial increment] áṬ of a verbal theme, co-occurring [after 1.1.67] the preverbs ní-°, ví-°, or abhí-° [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.1 The substitute retroflex nasal ṇ replaces dental nasal n [occurring after 1.1.67] the phonemes r or ṣ within the same padá (1.4.14ff.) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.2 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces the dental nasal stop, occurring in the same padá after phonemes r or ṣ 1] even (ápi) when separated by the intervention of vowels, semivowels and h (aṬ), a velar stop (kU) or a labial stop (pU), the particle āṄ or [the infixed increment 1.1.47] nu̱M [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.3 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces the dental nasal stop n co-occurring after 1.1.67] a prior member (pūrva-pad-āt: in composition) [containing phoneme r/ṣ 1, even when separated from it by the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2] with the exception of phoneme g, when deriving a name (saṁ-jñā-y-ām) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.4 [The retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces the dental nasal stop n 1 of the posterior member 3] vána- `forest' [when co-occurring after 1.1.67 prior members in composition] puragā-°, miśrakā-°, sidhrakā-°, śārikā-°, koṭarā-° `names of trees' and ágre-° `in front' [to derive names 3, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.5 [The retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces the dental nasal stop n 1 of the posterior member 3 vána- `forest' 4 when co-occurring with prior members in composition] prá-°, nír-°, antár-°, śará-°, ikṣú-°, plakṣá-°, kārṣ-yà-°, khadirá-° and pīyūkṣā-° [to derive a personal name 3] or otherwise also (á-saṁ-jñā-y-ām ápi) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.6 [The retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces the dental nasal stop n 1] optionally (vibhāṣā) [of the posterior member 3 vána- `forest' 4 when co-occurring after 1.1.67 prior members consisting of names of] annual plants (óṣadhi-°) or forest trees (°vánas-páti-bhyaḥ) [containing phoneme r/ṣ 1, even when separated from it by intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.7 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 of the posterior member 3] °ahná- `day' [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a prior member ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme short a(T) [containing phoneme r/ṣ 1, even with the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.8 [The retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 of the posterior nominal stem 3] vāh-ana- `vehicle' [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a prior member 3 in composition] denoting the item carried (ā-hi-t-āt) [containing phonemes r/ṣ 1, even with the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.9 [The retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 of the posterior member] °pāna- `drinking' [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a prior member in composition 3 containing phoneme r/ṣ 1, even with the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108], to denote a country (dese).
8.4.10 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1] optionally (vā) [of the posterior member °-pāna- `drinking' 9, co-occurring after 1.1.67 a prior member in composition 3 containing phoneme r/ṣ even when separated from it by intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108] when denoting a condition (bhāv-á-°) or an instrument (°-kár-aṇay-oḥ).
8.4.11 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 optionally 10] occurring as a nominal stem-final (prāti-pad-ika=antá-°) or [ending in 1.1.72] the infixed increment nu̱M or a vibhákti (1.4.104) affix [co-occurring with a prior member containing phoneme r/ṣ 1, even when separated from it by intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.12 (In a compound) with a mono-syllabic posterior member (eka=áC=uttara-pad-e) [the substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 occurring as nominal stem-final, or of infixed increment nu̱M or a vibhákti affix 11, co-occurring after 1.1.67 phoneme r/ṣ of a prior member 1, even when separated from it by the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.13 [In a compound with a posterior member 12] containing a velar stop (kU-mat-i) also (ca) [the substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 occurring as stem-final, or nu̱M or vi-bhák-ti affix 11, when co-occurring after 1.1.67 phoneme r/ṣ of the prior member even when there is intervention by aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.14 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 of a verbal stem] which is first introduced with initial ṇ (ṇá̱=upa-deśa-sya) [co-occurring after 1.1.67] a preverb (upa-sarg-āt) [containing phone r/ṣ preceding the dental n, even when separated by the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108] with or without composition (á-sam-ās-e ápi).
8.4.15 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1] of verbal themes hi-nú- (= hi- V 11) `move, increase', mī- IX 4 `injure' [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a preverb 14 containing phoneme r/ṣ, even when separated from it by intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2, in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.16 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1] of the first person singular Imperative l-substitute ā-ni [introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal stem, co-occurring after 1.1.67 a preverb 14 containing phoneme r/ṣ, even when separated from it by the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.17 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 of the preverb] ní-° [before 1.1.67 the verbal stems] gád- `speak' (I 53), nád- `roar' (I 56), pát- `fly, fall down' (I 898), pad- `go' (IV 60), those designated by the t.t. GHU (1.1.20), mā- `measure' (IV 34), meṄ `barter' (I 1010), so- `destroy' (IV 34), han- `kill' (II 2), yā- `go' (II 40), vā- `blow' (II 41), drā- `run' (II 45), psā- `eat' (II 46), vap- `sow' (I 1052), vah- `carry, bear' (I 1053), śam- `become quiet' (IV 92), ci- `heap' (V 5) and dih- `anoint' (II 5) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a preverb 14 containing phoneme r/ṣ 1, even with the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.18 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 of the preverb ní-° 17 before 1.1.67] remaining (śeṣ-e) verbal stems not beginning with phoneme k-° or kh-° or ending in phoneme °-ṣ when first introduced (udpa-deś-é in the Dhp.) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 other preverbs 14 containing phoneme r/ṣ 1 even with the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108] optionally (vibhāṣā).
8.4.19 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 of the verbal stem] án- `breathe' (II 61) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a preverb 14 containing phoneme r/ṣ l, even with the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.20 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 of the verbal stem an- `breathe' (II 61) 19, co-occurring after 1.167 a preverb 14 containing phoneme r/ṣ 1 even with the intervention of aT, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2], occurring as padá-final (ánta-ḥ) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.21 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 of the verbal stem an- `breathe' (II 61) 19] along with (sa-°) that of the reduplicated syllable (°-abhy-ās-á-sya) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a preverb 14 containing phoneme r/ṣ 1 even with the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.22 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 of the verbal stem] han- `kill, strike' (II 2), preceded by phoneme short a(T) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a preverb 14 containing phoneme r/ṣ 1, even with the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.23 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1] optionally (vā) [of the verbal stem han- `kill, strike' (II 2) preceded by phoneme short a(T) 22 and co-occurring after 1.1.67 a preverb 14 containing phoneme r/ṣ l, even with the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2] before l-substitutes beginning with v-° or m-° [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.24 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 of the verbal stem han- `kill, strike' (II 2), preceded by phoneme short aT 22 and co-occurring after 1.1.67 the particle] antár-° [in continuous utterance 2.108] when not indicating a locality or country (á-deś-e).
8.4.25 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] áy-ana- `going' [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the particle antár when not indicating a locality or country 24 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.26 In the domain of Chándas [the substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 of a posterior member of a compound co-occurring after a prior member ending in 1.1.72] the phoneme short r̥(T) [separated in the Padapāṭha] by an avagrahá `mark of separation' [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.27 [In the domain of Chándas 26 the substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 of the pronominal substitute of asmád- 1.11] nas [co-occurring after 1.1.67] a verbal padá (dhātu-sthá-°) [containing phoneme r/ṣ 1 even when separated from it by the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2] or urú `far' and ṣú (= sú with retroflexion) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.28 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 of the expression nas- 27 when co-occurring after 1.1.67] a preverb [containing phoneme r/ṣ l, even when separated from it by the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.109] except when it is not followed by phoneme o(T).
8.4.29 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1] of a kŕt [affix 3.1.1, introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal stem when co-occurring after 1.1.67 a preverb 28 containing phoneme r/ṣ 1 even with separation from it by the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108] when that phoneme occurs [after 1.1.67] a vowel (aC-aḥ).
8.4.30 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces the dental nasal stop n l] optionally (vibhāṣā) [of a kŕt 28 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal stem ending in 1.1.72 the causative marker] a̱í(C) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a preverb 28 containing phoneme r/ṣ 1 even with separation from it by the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.31 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 of a kŕt 28 affix 3.1.1 optionally 30, introduced after 3.1.2] a verbal stem with initial consonant (ha̱L-as=ca) and a penultimate vowel other than phoneme-class /a/ (íC=udpa-dh-āt) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a preverb 28 containing phoneme r/ṣ 1 even when separated from it by aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.32 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1 of a kŕt 28 affix 3.1.1 introduced after 3.1.2 a verbal stem with infixed increment 1.1.47] nu̱M, beginning with a vowel other than phoneme-class /a/ (íC=āde-ḥ) [and ending in 1.1.72 a consonant 31, co-occurring after 1.1.67 a preverb 28 containing phoneme r/ṣ l, even when separated from it by aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.33 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ replaces dental nasal stop n 1] optionally (vā) [of the verbal stems] ní-n-s (= ṇísI II 15) `kiss', níkṣ- `kiss' (I 689) and ní-n-d (= ṇídÍ I 66) `censure, blame' [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a preverb 28 with phoneme r/ṣ l, even when separated from it by aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.34 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ l] does not (ná) replace [dental nasal stop n 1 of a kŕt 29 affix 3.1.1 preceded by a vowel 29, introduced after 3.1.2 the verbal stems] bhā- `shine' (II 42), bhū- `become' (I 1), pū- `purify' (IX 11), kám- `love' (I 460), gam- `go' (I 1031), pyāy- `swell, increase' (I 517) and vép- `tremble' (I 391) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a preverb 28 containing phoneme r/ṣ 1 even when separated from it by the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.35 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ 1 does not 34 replace dental nasal stop n 1 occurring after 1.1.67] a padá-final (pada=ant-āt) phoneme °-ṣ [in continuous utterance 2.108, with or without the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2].
8.4.36 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ 1 does not 34 replace dental nasal stop n 1 of the verbal stem] naś- `disappear' (IV 85) when it ends in retroflex sibilant ṣ, [co-occurring after 1.1.67 a preverb 28 containing phoneme r/ṣ even when separated from it by the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.37 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ 1 does not replace] a padá-final [dental nasal stop n l, co-occurring after 1.1.67 phoneme r/ṣ 1 with or without the intervention of aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.38 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ 1 does not replace dental nasal stop n l] also (ápi) when separated [from a preceding phoneme r/ṣ l] by the intervention of padá-s (pada-vy-av-āy-é) [consisting of the phonemes denoted by the sigla aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.39 [The substitute retroflex nasal stop ṇ 1 does not 34 replace dental nasal stop n l, preceded by the phoneme r/ṣ l, with or without intervention by phonemes denoted by the sigla aṬ, kU, pU, āṄ or nu̱M 2] in the class of expressions beginning with kṣubh-nā- [in continuous utterance 1.208].
8.4.40 The substitute palatal sibilant ś and palatal stops (cU) replace dental sibilant s and dental stops (tU) [in contact with them 2.108].
8.4.41 The substitute retroflex sibilant ṣ and retroflex stops (ṭU) replace [dental sibilant s and dental stops (tU) 40 in contact with them 2.108].
8.4.42 [Retroflex stops (ṭU) 41] do not (na) replace [dental sibilant and stops (stO-ḥ) 40 occurring after 1.1.67] padá-final retroflex stops (ṭO-ḥ), with the exception of the sixth plural sUP triplet n-ām [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.43 [The substitute retroflex stops 41 do not replace padá-final 42] dental stops (tO-ḥ) [before 1.1.67] retroflex sibilant ṣ (of the following padá) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.44 [The substitute palatal stops 40 do not replace 42 dental stops 42 co-occurring after 1.1.67] palatal sibilant ś [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.45 A substitute nasal stop optionally (vā) replaces [a padá-final 42] consonant other than phoneme h (ya̱R-aḥ) [before 1.1.67 an initial] nasal stop (of the following padá) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.46 [All consonants with the exception of h 45, co-occurring after 1.1.67] phoneme r or h preceded by a vowel (aC-aḥ) are [optionally 45] replaced by gemination (dv-é) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.47 [All consonants with the exception of h 45, co-occurring after 1.1.67 a vowel 46 and before 1.1.67] a non-vowel phoneme (án-aCi) are [optionally 45 replaced by gemination 46 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.48 [Substitute gemination 46] does not (ná) [replace phoneme t 46 of the nominal stem 4.1.1] putrá- `son' [co-occurring before 1.1.66 the posterior member in composition] °ād-ín-ī `eater' when indicating insult or censure (ā-kroś-é) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.49 Sibilants (śa̱R-aḥ) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 phoneme r/h, preceded by a vowel 46 are not 48 replaced by gemination 46 before 1.1.66] a vowel (aC-i) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.50 [Gemination 46 does not take place 48] within a consonant nexus of three or more (trí-pra-bhr̥-ti-ṣu) [consonants excluding h 46 in continuous utterance 2.108] according to the grammarian Śākaṭāyana.
8.4.51 [Gemination 46 does not 48 take place ] everywhere (sarvá-tra) according to the grammarian Śākalya.
8.4.52 [Gemination 47 does not 48 take place after 1.1.67] a long (dīrgh-āt vowel 1.2.28) according to all grammarians [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.53 Substitute voiced un-aspirated stops (ja̱Ś) replace non-nasal stops and spirants (jha̱L-ām) [before 1.1.67] voiced stops (jha̱Ś-i) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.54 Substitute unvoiced unaspirated stops and sibilants (ca̱R) as well as (ca) [voiced unaspirated stops (ja̱Ś) 53 replace non-nasal stops and spirants (jha̱L) 53] occurring in the reduplicated syllable (abhy-ās-é) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.55 [Substitute unvoiced unaspirated consonants (ca̱R) 54] also replace [non-nasal stops and sibilants (jha̱L) 53 before 1.1.66] unvoiced stops and sibilants (kha̱R-i) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.56 [Substitute unvoiced unaspirated stops and sibilants 54] optionally (vā) [replace non-nasal stops and spirants 53] occurring in pausa (avasān-e) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.57 A substitute nasalized vowel (ánu-nāsika-ḥ) [optionally 56] replaces vowel phoneme-class a, i, u (aa̱¹-aḥ) [in pausa 53] when they are not prolated (á-pra-gr̥h-ya-sya) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.58 A substitute (= nasal stop) homophonous with the following semivowel or stop (ya̱Y-i) (pára-sa-varṇá-ḥ) replaces an anusvāra (ṁ) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.59 [A substitute nasal stop homophonous with the following semivowel or stop 58] optionally (vā) replaces padá-final [anu-svār-á ṁ 58 in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.60 [A substitute phoneme homophonous with the following phoneme 58] 1 replaces a dental stop (tO-ḥ) [before 1.1.66 the semivowel] 1 [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.61 [A substitute phoneme homophonous with 58] the preceding phoneme (pūrva-sya) replaces [the initial 1.1.54 of the verbal stems] sthā- `remain' (I 975) and stanbh(U) `prop, support, stop' (IX 7) [co-occurring after 1.1.67 the preverb] úd-° [in continuous utternace 2.108].
8.4.62 [A substitute phoneme homophonous 58 with the preceding phoneme 61] optionally (anya-tará-syām) replaces the phoneme h [occurring after 1.1.67] non-nasal stops (jha̱Y-aḥ) [in continuous utternace 2.108].
8.4.63 The substitute phoneme ch [optionally 62] replaces sibilant ś [occurring after 1.1.67 non-nasal stops (jha̱Y-ah) 62 before 1.1.66] vowels and semivowels excluding lateral 1 [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.64 The substitute lópa (0̸) [optionally 62] replaces a semivowel or nasal stop (ya̱M-ām) [occurring after 1.1.67] a consonant (ha̱L-aḥ) [before 1.1.66] a semivowel or nasal stop (ya̱M-i) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.65 [The substitute lópa (0̸) 64 optionally 62 replaces] stops and sibilants (jha̱R-aḥ) [occurring after 1.1.67 a consonant 64, before 1.1.66] homophonous (sa-varṇ-e) stops and sibilants (jha̱R-i) [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.66 The substitute svaritá accent replaces an ánudātta accent [occurring after 1.1.67] an udātta accent [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.67 [A substitute svaríta 66] does not (ná) replace [an ánudātta occurring after an udātta 66] when it is itself followed by an udātta or svaritá (udātta-svaritá=udaya-m) according to the grammarians Gārgya, Kāśyapa and Gālava [in continuous utterance 2.108].
8.4.68 The vowel phoneme short a (which was treated as an open or vi-vr̥-tá vowel) is replaced [in continuous utterance 2.108] by phoneme short a (which is in fact a close = saṁ-vr̥-tá vowel).